《Indescribable Invincibility》


 Chapter 1

    "You say, young master, what your friend said is true or false."


    A low murmur came from a little boy in blue, and the words were full of curiosity.


    He looked forward in his words.


    What you can see is the little gourd eardrop hanging under your left ear. With the owner''s walking, it flickers between your hair. The dark long hair is half tied up, the bangs and sideburns hang down at will, and Yang goes with the wind. It shows a sprinkling temperament. The tall back is tall and symmetrical. What you wear in coarse white clothes is not simple and sleepy, but a kind of elegant and light Confucianism.


    The man in front of him is what the little boy in blue calls "the young master''s friend".


    This man is very different from other friends made by the young master. You can tell one or two from what he said.


    Those words are crazy in the eyes of others, even they think so.


    But the young master is very interested in this man.


    "Whether it''s true or not." a boy several years older than him next to the boy in blue opened his mouth. He looked at another man in front, a man with a slightly strong figure.


    "The young master naturally has his ideas. Our young master is not confused. That person may really be unique and not necessarily."


    "If it''s true..."


    The little boy in blue has bright eyes,


    Hearing the speech, the boy who was several years old shook his head. The boy in blue was still young and easy to listen to strange things.


    To tell you the truth, even he doesn''t believe it.


    Between thoughts.


    The young man recalled his meeting with the young master''s friend.


    Not long ago, a hundred miles outside the imperial capital, the young man in white met them on the road and asked a strange question, "can you see me?".


    This made the two boys speechless.


    You said you could meet him with us in such a big job?


    When they are blind.


    Both boys subconsciously felt that this man had brain disease.


    At that time, the young master was kind-hearted and said he would take him home, but the man said he had no home. He was alone and had a leaf of duckweed.


    These words are nothing. There are many such people in the world, but the later words are more and more strange, so that they don''t know and confused.


    But soon they found the difference.


    It''s the young master''s attitude. Instead of treating this man as a madman, he treats him friendly, like a gesture of making friends.


    This makes them curious.


    Is there anything special about this man?


    He vaguely remembered that the little boy in blue had a naive and romantic conversation with that man.


    Like two crazy people talking.


    "I lived a long time and my family died in other times."


    "Years? How many years have you lived, Mr. Fang?"


    "I can''t remember."


    "I must have seen a lot of things after living for a long time. So Mr. Fang has even seen the ancient emperor and the emperor?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Fang, since you have lived so long, why do you look so ordinary? It must be strong to live for a long time. A pig is strong to live for a thousand years. You... Weak, how can you live in the world."


    After saying these words, the little boy in blue just palmed at himself.


    He asked this sentence subconsciously, but how can he say it!


    This man is a friend of the young master.


    A young man can''t talk like this. Even if the young master is kind, the young master can''t say that when he is very nice to him.


    The boy in blue wants to cry.


    But the man didn''t seem to mind. He smiled calmly and leisurely.


    He told the boy not to be afraid and answered the question.


    "I''ve lived a long time, but I''ve never had contact with anyone. It''s not that I don''t want to contact, but that others can''t see me, touch me or feel me. I can''t touch anyone or anything, feel fatigue, sleepless, sleepless, hungry or tired. It''s the same wherever I go. The only thing I can do is watch and entertain myself."


    Wen Yan.


    The little boy in blue tilted his head and looked confused.


    Also because of that sentence, he dared not speak more and followed silently.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother Fang Xuan. Xiao Dou is young and not sensible..." although the slightly strong young man is dressed in royal clothes, he has never been arrogant. The whispering behind him naturally listens to him and apologizes for him.


    Stop talking.


    Tu Sinan looked up at the youth around him.


    His dark eyes are deep, his nose is like a hanging beam, his lips are red and his teeth are white. His appearance is not as handsome as that of saibi Pan''an. His appearance is lower than that of Longyang. Some are elegant, with black eyes, white teeth and clear face. The more you look, the more you like it.


    Tu Sinan''s appearance did not rank in the top three, but he was curious about the people in front of him.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the man didn''t lie, and he didn''t have any brain disease or madness.


    His profound cultivation and divine knowledge have long been opened, far surpassing his peers. He can still see through these.


    Second, it is also the factor that really induces him.


    His father gave him a jade pendant that predicted danger. The value of this jade pendant was immeasurable, and the refining method had been lost. Even in the past years, it would attract old monsters and celebrities to compete once it was born.


    The function of this jade is to predict the danger. If the master encounters danger and enters the dangerous territory, he can give early warning in advance, which is effective for both people and things.


    The jade pendant gave early warning when it was far away from the young man in white.


    He was shocked by the unprecedented degree of early warning.


    There is a crack in the jade pendant!


    This is an unprecedented thing. He tried to judge who the jade pendant was aimed at. Finally, he can be sure that it was the man in front of him who was suspected of having a madness attack and talking nonsense.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "It''s nothing. Brother Sinan doesn''t have to. I''m afraid others would think so."


    Then he twisted his neck slightly and looked at the annoyed boy behind him.


    In his heart, he shook his head lightly.


    He didn''t lie or lie. He lived as long as the world was.


    Live forever.


    This word is a description of the strongest, but it is more appropriate for him.


    He could not remember that he had lived too long, period after period, era after era. Years were ferocious beasts and irresistible mysteries in front of others, but they were not in front of him.


    He lived alone as long as he could. He was alone, a leaf of duckweed. There was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Before today, or not long ago, he was a nonexistent person. Others could not see and touch him, but he could only see and could not contact anything in the world.


    Eternal pain and solitude.


    Like a historical recorder, see the tide rise and fall, and the world of mortals fall. He doesn''t belong to this world, like the residual asthma left over from another world. Stay in this world that doesn''t belong to him.


    "Have you seen the ancient emperor and the emperor?" Fang Xuan said to himself in his mind.


    He looked into the distance.


    When walking in the street, passers-by became hazy, bustling, and the noise became empty.


    Emperor and huangzheng Avenue are invincible in the world. One can see the emperor all his life, which can be recorded in history and sung forever.


    This is the emperor in the eyes of the world.


    And in his eyes.


    Emperors and emperors are like stars, dotted on the stars in the darkness of memory.


    The capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Pedestrians walk around, and a famous passer-by deduces their life.


    Ancient animals pull carts, and the wheels roll over the Qingshi Road, accompanied by the hustle and bustle of people. This is the most common scenery in the imperial capital.


    After Tu Sinan heard Fang Xuan''s words, he saw that these words were not polite and knew that the other party didn''t care, "brother Fang Xuan, according to my thoughts, your words should be your secret. Why did you tell me."


    Everyone has his own secret.


    He did, and so did his father king ANN, and these secrets were either speechable or unspeakable.


    Obviously, what Fang Xuan said is the kind that can''t be said.


    Then why should he speak out, not afraid to be known by those who want to harm himself.


    "Are you confident that you won''t be killed?" Tu Sinan thought after saying that.


    Not just that.


    He also thought a lot.


    Are you testing him? Or does someone want to attack him and plan on him?


    Too many reasons can make sense.


    "I want to say, so I said."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    It''s not so complicated, just want to say.


    "Why?"


    "Why? You are the first person to talk to me and willing to listen, so I said."


    ¡­¡­


    In the last book, Bingchen had no desire, and asked for recommendation tickets only a few times, but this one, Bingchen wanted to fight for, because Bingchen invested a lot of feelings in this book, so... Sprint at high speed, spiral 360 degrees, kneel on both knees, kowtow and ask for tickets!

 Chapter 2

    "What..."


    Tu Sinan was stunned.


    Fang Xuan smiled, calm and idle.


    His remark is not a conspiracy, but it is true.


    Fang Xuan hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. It''s really been too long... He has forgotten what it''s like to talk to someone.


    Tu Sinan spoke to him, and Fang Xuan wanted to talk to someone.


    So Fang Xuan told the secret.


    He has too many secrets, many, many, and it''s nothing to say in this secret.


    It was a fatal secret to others, but he didn''t think so.


    The Bureau of death, the Bureau of life and death, he has seen a lot in his long years. There is no absolute dead Bureau in this world, but whether you can crack it.


    He was used to life and death and saw many dead situations that were called impossible to crack cracked.


    Now that he has told his secret, it seems to him that it is not even a dead end.


    "Brother Fang Xuan is really an interesting man." after Tu Sinan Leng, he shook his head slightly.


    His mind is calculating.


    What Fang Xuan said is true or false.


    The question just now is Tu Sinan''s temptation to understand Fang Xuan.


    But this conversation made him feel more and more mysterious and strange everywhere.


    Tu Sinan did not believe Fang Xuan''s story, nor did he not believe it at all. He had this measure in his heart.


    "I heard what brother Fang Xuan said. You are now alone and wandering in the world. I wonder if you can find a quiet place to rest." Tu Sinan invited.


    According to common sense, Fang Xuan''s origin is unknown. He should not be invited to the butcher''s house to be a diner.


    Diners must be innocent and loyal.


    Fang Xuan obviously failed to meet the standard and was unclear.


    But Tu Sinan doesn''t think so.


    Yu Pei''s warning he always remembered that Fang Xuan was absolutely powerful, so it was necessary to win over.


    He might not have done this before, but now it''s different. He needs to win over more powerful people to deal with one thing for the future, which is related to the whole imperial dynasty.


    Stop talking.


    His eyes fell on Fang Xuan.


    His eyes are very clear. He doesn''t have any harmful thoughts. He is a sincere invitation.


    The aristocratic families and even sects in the major imperial dynasties have the practice of raising disciples, which is why there is the saying that there are three thousand diners.


    As an important king of the Qin Dynasty, there were naturally gatekeepers in his house. Tu Sinan brought in three gatekeepers for the king''s house, each of whom had his own unique features, including a counselor who was reused by King an and a celestial master.


    This land is wonderful.


    Mortals coexist with gods and creatures. There are holy places, religious traditions, ancient families, stone spirits, plants and plants, city gods and mountain gods


    Diners are also door guests. To survive in this land, we need not only our own skills, but also the courtesy of virtuous corporal.


    The establishment of the imperial dynasty, the divine Dynasty and the holy land are extraordinary, and very people can do it.


    "Brother Fang Xuan..."


    "Tu Sinan, have you lost the prince''s residence in Anguo?"


    When Tu Sinan was about to speak, several figures came in the distance.


    Several people took big steps like a tiger, with a fierce breath shock. They were surprised that the ancient animals roared, crawled and trembled. This was not intentional, but their own natural breath.


    strong person!


    Such figures were absolutely ranked in the Qin Dynasty, comparable to the major celebrities.


    Most of these smells came from a young man, a young man several years younger than Tu Sinan.


    The visitor''s face is white and childish.


    But no one dares to underestimate such a young man.


    Carrying a long sword wrapped in black cloth, he walked like a raptor across the river, shaking his heart and throbbing his soul.


    "How did he come back!"


    "Didn''t Su Qingmu practice in biyou palace in Shangqing dynasty? How did he leave the country?"


    "It''s for his brother, Su Qingshan."


    At the moment Su Qingmu appeared, the busy Huangdu street, which can be paralleled by 50 ancient animal carts, became quiet and the needle fell.


    Because of him, the pedestrians on the road separated independently. The busy mortals stopped their actions and the shouting stopped abruptly. The monks stopped and the martial monks stopped to watch. Su Qingmu had an uncontrollable magic.


    Su Qingmu.


    The Qin Dynasty was one of the most legendary people in the world.


    There is no doubt that at the age of 18, his life is extremely wonderful and ups and downs.


    His qualification can only be said to be the golden mean, which is neither superior nor inferior. However, he had an accident when he was young. He swallowed different grass and became a rat. He was the lowest qualification, but he was silent for ten years and rose like a comet.


    It took only half a year for his name to spread all over the world. He was accepted as the third disciple by the leader of biyou palace. It is said that he became a closed disciple a year ago.


    It can be said that this is someone else''s child.


    This can be seen from the description he was mentioned.


    When people talk about powerful people such as princes, nobles, sects and mountain gates, and the descendants of the strong, they often say "someone''s son" and "a king''s parent-child", but when they come to Su Qingmu, it''s different. People first mention him and then his father.


    Su Qingmu, his father, Su Wuhou.


    Not the son is proud of the father, but the father is proud of the son.


    It is said that his strength is extremely strong. In five years, he can surpass his father and ascend to the top of the Qin Dynasty. He is a real top power. Even now, he can compete with celebrities and compete with the older generation.


    Even Tu Sinan, the famous arrogant son of the imperial capital, was overwhelmed, and his cultivation couldn''t match it.


    It can be said that after he was accepted by the leader of biyou palace, his reputation has already spread all over the world.


    Xiaosanqing and xiaotongtian.


    This is his name, which means that the future can be comparable to the Tongtian cult leader, one of the three Qing Dynasties in the legend of ancient history!!


    In front of the income gate wall, his cultivation is beyond the ordinary. Now he leaves the country and goes down the mountain. His cultivation is more unfathomable. He raises his hand to burn the mountain and boil the sea.


    Maybe it''s not straightforward enough.


    Cultivation realm division.


    At the beginning, there are nine levels, followed by five spirits, Xuan female and three feet of God


    The first nine realms are called the first nine levels. These nine stages are not as simple as building a foundation. Once you reach the sixth level, you will have a transformation, which can easily overturn the mountains.


    Once reaching the nine peaks at the beginning means completely breaking away from the mundane. Therefore, some people say that this realm is called the virtuous realm, which means saint in the world.


    Su Qingmu''s realm is above the door of the mysterious female and enters the three foot divine realm.


    Reaching this level is a real God in the eyes of ordinary people. People worship, sacrifice incense and inherit merit and virtue.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least 150 years to cultivate to the three feet divine realm, but Su Qingmu only took 17 years to achieve it, which is dazzling.


    "The old one came to the small one." Tu Sinan didn''t know why Su Qingmu came here. There has always been a quarrel between Prince Anguo''s house and Su Wu Hou''s house, not to mention that Su Qingmu''s brother was hurt by himself half a month ago.


    For a moment.


    Tu Sinan''s eyes became sharp, like a thousand swords. He wanted to be born together in the next moment.


    A terrible Shura shadow emerged behind him, overlooking the area.


    Tu Sinan''s breath changed completely when he came into contact with Fang Xuan.


    "You are not qualified to gossip about my su family."


    Su Qingmu made a sound.


    The language is closed, the sky is roaring, and the square clouds of this heaven and earth are stirred and pierced in an instant.


    That''s a sword.


    A hundred feet long, standing in this corner, towering over the people, clanking and singing.


    Shura and sword represent the will of Tu Sinan and Su Qingmu.


    instant.


    The breath of heaven and earth became disordered, and the monks all changed color. If there were no Imperial City prohibition, they would directly turn into powder under this breath.


    "Do you want to fight me here?"


    Tu Sinan was not weak at all. He had a great meaning that he would fight if he didn''t have a word.


    "I want to, but dare you?" Su Qingmu opened his mouth and looked down at TU Sinan.


    Why does the Imperial City have prohibition.


    This is because the emperor of the Qin Dynasty cannot fight. This is a ban. The combatants despise the imperial power, and even God will fall here.


    Tu Sinan''s eyes were bright and cold.


    He wanted to do it, but soon gave up the idea.


    The reason why he gave up his idea was not because he was afraid of death, but because of other things. If he started, he would affect a person, who was his brother and the future emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You and I will fight in three days, regardless of victory or defeat."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    Su Qingmu was not surprised that Tu Sinan stopped.


    I''m not surprised what he said.


    "Both of you are heroes. It''s unfortunate for the imperial dynasty to start here. Please stop." at this moment, someone made a voice.


    The voice is not here, but some people understand that someone has come out to stop the fight. The voice owner is probably the group of people who protect the imperial capital.


    Shura and sword dissipated like autumn equinox leaves in the air.


    The two are no longer going to do it.


    Su Qingmu looked at Fang Xuan, a gentle man in his eyes.


    "I''m Su Qingmu. I don''t know your name, sir?"


    "Fang Xuan." Fang Xuan whispered.


    "It''s Mr. Fang. I don''t know if Mr. Fang has a foothold? If Mr. Fang doesn''t and doesn''t dislike it, he can come to Marquis suwu''s house as a guest."


    Su Qingmu has both the meaning of digging at the foot of the wall and the meaning of temptation. He wants to ask the origin of Fang Xuan.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Fang is alone and used to freedom."


    Fang Xuan smiled quietly, leisurely and elegant.


    "That''s a pity. If Mr. Fang is interested, he can come to our suwuhou mansion. We are very willing to receive Mr. Fang. I believe our suwuhou mansion is more suitable for Mr. Fang than Prince Anguo''s mansion."


    "Fang feels otherwise."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Whenever there is a priority, the prince''s residence of Anguo invites me first. Naturally, priority should be given to it. This is one of them. Second, I can talk with brother Sinan."


    "I see."


    Su Qingmu nodded, and a cold idea appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Fang Xuan''s words have explained that this man can''t stand on their side.


    He went to Fang Xuan, "Mr. Fang is unique, so Tu Sinan invited him. Can you let me see it?"


    Beyond all expectations.


    Su Qingmu did it!


    He reached out and patted Fang Xuan on the shoulder. In the eyes of outsiders, it was nothing. It was an ordinary slap, but it was not so in the eyes of the strong.


    For Fang Xuan, he must try to find out the details. Marquis Su Wu''s house does not allow the existence of a person they don''t know.


    If you don''t know the details of the other party, you will feel reckless in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of those who know Su Qingmu, it''s not reckless. Let''s not mention that Su Qingmu''s cultivation is the best in the world. He is only the closed disciple of the leader of biyou palace. This exit will naturally be a powerful magic weapon to protect himself.


    Because of this, Su Qingmu is qualified to test and deal with anything.


    At the bottom of Su Qingmu''s heart, he has made a plan. If he can kill Fang Xuan, he can try to find out something if he can''t.


    "Su Qingmu." Tu Sinan''s eyes flashed cold, and he wanted to stop between them.


    Su Qingmu had expected Tu Sinan to stop him.


    His body became unreal, and he showed his magic power!


    Time seemed to stop, and its pace seemed not to be the ground, but space, directly avoiding Tu Sinan''s move.


    What mortals see is Su Qingmu''s body passing through Tu Sinan.


    "Huh?"


    In a moment, Su Qingmu''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Something unexpected happened.


    A figure appeared in his eyes.


    It''s a white shadow. It''s very illusory and hazy. The only thing visible in its eyes is strands of black hair. The end of the hair rises with the wind. The gourd eardrop hanging under the ear shakes between the hair, like a naughty child.


    That''s Fang Xuan.


    In the eyes of passers-by, in the eyes of cultivators, in the eyes of the strong, in the eyes of the dark strong, he took such a step. There was no other superfluous action, just that kind of simple pacing.


    This is true of the strong, and Tu Sinan thinks so.


    But in Su Qingmu''s eyes, it''s different.


    Never had the danger, let him burst back, his mind was dignified.


    Su Qingmu''s move immediately attracted the attention of the dark strongman. Something was wrong.


    "You dare!"


    The roar sounded like thunder in the day and the roar of fierce animals.


    Bang Bang


    Stepping on the stepping stone slab, he made a heavy attack, like a ton of boulders hitting the ground, and Su Qingmu retreated.


    Everyone was stunned and stood upside down.


    A terrible chill came from the celestial cover, like being drenched with ice water.


    "This..." the cultivator on the road stared and trembled. His throat seemed to have charcoal fire. His hoarse voice came out, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Qingmu is retreating.


    His body was retreating, but his head was missing. Blood splashed three feet. His head was thrown in the air. His face still maintained a dignified look.


    A man is dead. He doesn''t even respond, but his body keeps moving before he dies.


    Everything is cold and treacherous.


    "Su Qingmu was killed."


    At this moment, the silent streets were in chaos.


    Many people retreat subconsciously, and some even walk away.


    The imperial capital''s ban was touched. The person who died was su Qingmu, one of the small Sanqing, Xiao Tongtian.


    At this time, staying here is likely to be involved. For example, no one can bear the resulting anger. Someone will be born in the imperial dynasty, Marquis suwu''s house and biyou palace.


    The streets are in chaos.


    Many people are running, the wheels are rolling, the children are crying, the figures are staggered, and everyone''s face is in panic.


    "This..." Xiaodou sat on the ground and looked at the back in white ahead.


    His head is like paste.


    Oh, my God!


    This is his only idea.


    "Damn it!"


    A low voice sounded. A middle-aged man with white temples appeared next to Su Qingmu''s slowly falling body and hugged Su Qingmu.


    How could this happen.


    Su Qingmu is dead. His face is hard to see.


    He thought he couldn''t fight. After all, the imperial capital was forbidden. He just stopped it secretly and didn''t care much. However, Su Qingmu was to blame for his death here. Although he would be fine, he would also be punished for it.


    I''m afraid Su Qingmu didn''t expect that he would die here before he died.


    "Who dares to touch taboos in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty." the middle-aged man''s voice is like running thunder and explodes in this world.


    He looked at all sides in an attempt to find the person who did it.


    The middle-aged man with white temples thought it was a conspiracy. Someone secretly calculated to kill Su Qingmu. He had doubts about Fang Xuan, but he didn''t think he was the one who killed Su Qingmu. He might be an accomplice, but he was definitely not the one who did it.


    From the beginning to the end, he was peeping at this area. Fang Xuan didn''t notice it. This is the most important thing.


    How can a person''s hand not leak any breath.


    The people in this area are silent. They dare not speak out for fear of causing trouble.


    "Go and tell the owner that Su Qingmu has been killed." someone from other family forces whispered and turned away.


    Su Qingmu and Tu Sinan have special identities. They represent two giants, which may be a signal.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, Su Qingmu''s body moved and the headless body twitched again.


    A rainbow rose into the sky and left through the air.


    "That''s it." the temples are white, and the middle-aged pupils have fine eyes.


    It''s the sword behind Su Qingmu. The sword wrapped in black cloth obviously has an unusual origin.


    The sword breaks through the air and leaves.


    Is it


    What does the middle-aged man think of.


    More clearly their own judgment.


    Su Qingmu left the country without a Taoist protector. Obviously, his teacher has other means. This sword is likely to be the back hand.


    Did you find the shooter and go after him?


    In an instant, the middle-aged man made a decision and ignored Fang Xuan for the time being.


    "Your Highness Tu, you should understand how to do this."


    One of the guardians of the middle-aged imperial capital looked at TU Sinan. After observing his surroundings for a long time, he knew that the secret people might have left. Tu Sinan was responsible for this.


    This is not throwing the pot, but the cause of this matter is Tu Sinan.


    "I know. I''m tired of you, elder." Tu Sinan saluted and resumed his previous posture.


    With white temples, the middle-aged looked at Fang Xuan and Tu Sinan.


    Soon he held Su Qingmu''s body and turned to leave. He didn''t dare to stay here for fear of an accident.


    Su Qingmu is a disciple of biyou palace. He probably has important things on him. This is one of the purposes of the attack. Now the top priority is to take the body to Su Wuhou. At the same time, he also wants to track down the divine sword. He wants to find the murderer.


    "Senior!" the servant who came with Su Qingmu said, "he has something to do with the man who killed young master Qingmu. He wants to catch him."


    At this time, the other servants also spoke.


    "I''ll tell the emperor before and after this. You didn''t protect your master." the middle-aged man with white temples said and left.


    He won''t join in this matter. Fang Xuan obviously has something to do with Tu Sinan. He will be coquettish if he stays.


    Now he just has to do what he should do.


    The area of the imperial capital is in disorder.


    And in places unknown to the world, hundreds of millions of miles away, even more distant regions.


    Three realms and six roads, all corners of the world and eight wastelands and six harmonies, are terrible areas in the universe, known as taboos and feared by gods and demons.


    At the moment Fang Xuan started, there was terror in all the forbidden places, and he opened his eyes.


    An unprecedented force awakened them and looked at them


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: have any readers guessed the reason? Fang Xuan is really a mortal body. In order to contact the world, he is now a mortal body. Why can he disturb the existence of taboos.)

 Chapter 4

    "You killed the little Lord, and we will go back to the Lord." a servant opened his mouth.


    The other man was also making a noise.


    "The Lord has treated us well. It is a great sin for us not to protect the young master today. We must be punished when we go back. We deserve the punishment, but we should make up for it now."


    At this moment.


    Other su Qingmu attendants surrounded.


    Everyone looked ugly and looked at Fang Xuan gloomily.


    Loyalty, righteousness, filial piety and rites are the tradition of the Qin Dynasty and a main melody, not only in the Qin Dynasty, but also in the world.


    Disciples, the Lord supports them. Naturally, if the Lord has something to do, they will do it. This is loyalty. Now when others do it, they also want to do it. They can''t leave their companions. This is righteousness.


    The escape of the villains in unofficial biographies did not appear to them.


    Ten Su family diners surrounded Fang Xuan and didn''t want him to escape, but they didn''t start immediately and watched Fang Xuan with vigilance.


    They are not stupid. Although Fang Xuan looks no different from ordinary people, he hasn''t shown any fluctuation in his appearance up to now, which shows that he should have a backhand, otherwise he can''t cooperate with the strong to kill young master Aoki.


    Another point is that Tu Sinan is still there. They won''t treat him as transparent.


    "The Su family raised a group of good diners." Tu Sinan praised.


    Diners, as members of the noble family, seldom call, but are more courteous and virtuous corporal.


    The disciples of major forces pursue loyalty. If they are unfaithful, they will only be despised and shameless, and only loyal people deserve respect and attention.


    "Your Highness Sinan, this man has something to do with the man who killed my young master."


    A diner made a noise.


    Obviously, he wants Tu Sinan to hand over Fang Xuan.


    Tu Sinan ignored this, "brother Fang Xuan, I''m sorry to implicate you."


    Others think it''s a conspiracy, but Tu Sinan doesn''t think so. Fang Xuan is mysterious and has an unusual origin. From his speech, we know that it''s entirely because of his relationship. Fang Xuan will be hostile to Su Qingmu.


    Prince Anguo''s residence was originally incompatible with Su Wu Hou''s residence.


    "Nothing." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Brother Fang Xuan, I......"


    Tu Sinan was interrupted by Fang Xuan.


    "Brother Sinan''s kindness is appreciated by Fang, but I''m used to being alone."


    How could Fang Xuan not know Tu Sinan''s idea? This is to ask him to enter the prince''s house of an.


    If you can, invite Fang Xuan to be a disciple. If Fang Xuan doesn''t want to be a disciple, he can protect Fang Xuan with the power of the palace when he enters the palace.


    In Tu Sinan''s opinion, this matter was involved in the dispute after all because of other Fang Xuan. He should be responsible for whatever he said.


    "No." Tu Sinan was worried and didn''t let Fang Xuan finish. "Brother Fang Xuan, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want to invite you to be a diner in our house, but it''s because of me. Sinan was sorry. He wanted to invite you to visit our house for a few days and let me help you deal with this matter."


    Fang Xuan chuckled.


    "Su Qingmu''s death doesn''t seem to me."


    His voice was relaxed and leisurely, as if he were telling other people''s affairs rather than his own.


    Soon he was about to leave.


    As Fang Xuan thought before, he has seen a lot of life and death situations, and he has also seen many dead situations that cannot be solved solved. What he has done now is not a life and death situation in his opinion, let alone a dead situation.


    The emperor has a ban on killing. Killing is taboo.


    Just because others can''t kill doesn''t mean he can''t.


    "Don''t go."


    "If you want to accompany Su Qingmu, you can do it."


    Hearing the speech, the Su family diner''s expression changed dramatically.


    The others were surprised.


    This is an admission. He killed Su Qingmu?!


    What should I do?


    The Su family diner looked ugly.


    "Follow up. If we go far, we''ll do it."


    "Yes, this man refused Tu Sinan''s help and said it would be all right. It''s self-confidence and fearless of my su family and biyou Palace''s revenge. I''m afraid he won''t go far."


    Soon they sorted out their ideas, quickly followed the Xuan above, and left marks along the way to prevent them from accidents. After their death, the Lord''s people failed to find Fang Xuan when they came. It can be said that they were fully prepared.


    As diners of Marquis suwu''s mansion, they naturally know that Su Qingmu is powerful, and none of them is Su Qingmu''s opponent, let alone the man in white.


    At present, just keep up and don''t lose Fang Xuan. The killing of young master Aoki will certainly disturb the Su family and biyou palace. At that time, there will be strong people to deal with it.


    The busy streets are empty and sparse.


    Now.


    Tu Sinan looked around and looked at the direction Fang Xuan left.


    He walked away.


    "Young master, where are you going?" Xiaodou was surprised. Tu Sinan went in the wrong direction, which was the direction of the royal family.


    "Ask my brother for help in this matter."


    Tu Sinan''s voice came from the front.


    ¡­¡­


    From the street that has just changed, another urban area three blocks away.


    Different from the quiet streets before that.


    It''s lively here, with an endless stream of people, shouting like waves. Someone is talking about Su Qingmu. Obviously, the change has come and is fermenting.


    Fang Xuan walked slowly in this street.


    Stop and go.


    "This man..."


    The diners of the Su Wu Hou mansion who followed Fang Xuan frowned and stared at Fang Xuan walking around in the court for a moment.


    "What the hell is he going to do?"


    "That Inn and restaurant. He wants to go in."


    "Hospitable Inn?"


    The Su diners whispered.


    "I seem to have been to this inn. Nothing special... It will be the stronghold of the Lord''s great enemy?"


    "I seem to have been there too. I followed Su Wuhou at that time..." another diner muttered. He seemed to have some impression of the inn.


    While they were talking, Fang Xuan walked into the inn called hospitality.


    "Sir, what do you want?" a fat waiter came up, smiling, shaking a white rag and hanging it on his shoulder.


    "Eat and live." Fang Xuan smiled lightly and looked everywhere.


    On the wine table of the inn, there are martial people talking about anecdotes. There are also businessmen taking a break to drink tea, footsteps, the sound of wiping the table, the collision of wine cups, and the noise turns into a folk music.


    Familiar voice, the waiter is busy, the steward is buried in his head, and behind the white cloth on the door is the kitchen, hot.


    Everything is ordinary and ordinary.


    "OK." the fat waiter nodded and took Fang Xuan to the steward, "where to eat if you eat and live? If you live, you should stay for a few days."


    "Today''s dinner is just outside here. If you live in the courtyard, as for a few days." Fang Xuan said in a voice, took out some Lingyu and put it in front of the stage, smiled, "you can live here for three days at most."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets for the new day! Don''t be stingy, fight hard!!! (serious face. JPG) ComeOn

 Chapter 5

    The gentle voice sounded in front of the stage and was instantly covered up by the sound of drinking and joking around.


    Fang Xuan always had a smile on his face.


    Easygoing and calm.


    Wen Yan.


    The steward looked up at Fang Xuan.


    "You know why we don''t like it. You''ve offended a lot of people."


    "This is an inn, isn''t it?" Fang Xuan seemed to understand the meaning of the steward''s strange words, and his expression remained unchanged.


    At this time, the waiter smiled and said, "don''t worry so much about steward Wang. He''s right. We''re an inn. Give me the room key and I''ll take the guests up."


    It looks like a 60 year old steward with a silver head and an old face full of wrinkles and kindness.


    His muddy eyes stared at the fat waiter, "just talk."


    The fat waiter was scolded and his face was still smiling.


    Pa


    Steward Wang took out a room key from the drawer and patted it on the table.


    "Tianzi No. 3."


    "Guest, this way."


    Fat waiter grabbed the key and went upstairs.


    Fang Xuan followed him up the stairs.


    He turned his neck and looked down at the steward who continued to bury his head in the accounts in front of the stage. He immediately took another look at the scenery and people in the building, and the corners of his mouth rose in an arc.


    This inn is too ordinary. It is no different from ordinary hotels.


    But it''s really ordinary.


    Others might think so.


    "In the world, apart from those ancient aristocratic families, is there a safer place than here?"


    Fang Xuan whispered softly.


    The fat waiter walking in front turned back.


    "My guest, we are a small inn. How can we compare with those noble royal houses?"


    With that, he walked upstairs and entered the backyard.


    Tianzifang is an independent courtyard.


    The fat waiter opened the gate of the courtyard, "Sir, we have a free dinner in room Tianzi 3 you want. If you want something else, pull down the bell and the villain will come and order for you."


    Soon he bowed and turned away.


    Looking at the bronze gate key in his hand, Fang Xuan rubbed it and looked at the fat waiter.


    "Is this driving me away?"


    Light language is followed by a rustling smile.


    I don''t want to leave. I want to stay a few more days.


    "Speaking of it, Tu Sinan has almost reached the future emperor." Fang Xuanmu looked into the distance and saw that there were golden tall buildings, too tall, as if they were the pillars of the world.


    The land of imperial power.


    Where the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is located.


    He said yes in his words, but his expression was affirmative, not a guess.


    Creak


    The gate was pushed open.


    Fresh buildings, small bridges, flowing water, bamboo pavilions, carp swimming with the waves, all seem to be a pure land in the bustling world of mortals.


    With one step, he crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the real place of power concentration.


    Imperial Palace, Prince palace.


    This should have been a luxurious mansion, which is different from what you imagined.


    The palace is resplendent, but deserted. There are few palace maids and bodyguards. Occasionally, a few people are walking. There is a faint smoke rising from the ground. This is aura. I can''t imagine what is in the ground. It seems that there is a spirit spring buried under it.


    East palace garden.


    The place where the crown prince likes to stay most is the colorful Linghua. The stream formed by the collection of Lingye is like Youlong. Walking through this sea of flowers and rising Lingqi, people can prolong their life by breathing and breathing.


    There are two figures in the garden pavilion. They sit opposite each other around the spirit stone table.


    One is Tu Sinan, the other is the current crown prince, the future emperor, Xia Chunqiu.


    He was dressed in a Golden Imperial dress with thin strands of gold and embroidered with a real dragon. There was a white ribbon around his waist, a jade crown and half bunched hair. His sideburns were like clouds. His hair hung freely, his black hair was bright, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was really elegant and gentle.


    Its eyes are bright, like the sun during the day and the moon at night.


    "Spring and autumn, you must help me." Tu Sinan''s voice sounded in the Flower Pavilion.


    Facing Tu Sinan''s request.


    Xia Chunqiu raised his glass, took a sip of tea and put the jade cup on the table.


    Tu Sinan rubbed his temples. This is not good for his brother. He kept calm all the time, making him anxious.


    "What''s your hurry?" Xia Chunqiu smiled, as if he thought Tu Sinan was very interesting.


    "You are my brother, the only brother. How could I not help you?"


    "That''s true."


    Hearing the speech, Tu Sinan nodded.


    Immediately he also calmed down, "mainly I''m afraid you don''t speak here. The royal family has asked people to do it, and it''s too late to save them."


    Xia Chunqiu and he played from childhood to childhood.


    The sentence "the only brother" doesn''t mean blood.


    Xia Chunqiu has many brothers, but they are either dead, abandoned, or far away from the imperial power. All these people, without exception, are the result of accidents. It''s more an accident than someone''s intention. Tu Sinan knows that he knows who it is. It''s Xia Chunqiu in front of him.


    At the age of 15, Xia Chunqiu cleaned his imperial power competitors in the few years before he tied his hair.


    He was the first prince to sit firmly in the future emperor in the history of the Qin Dynasty.


    No one can shake.


    You know, he is the 13th prince, but it took him more than a year to sit on the throne.


    Even some old stars will shudder when they hear Xia Chunqiu. Who can be afraid of a child doing such a thing.


    In the Qin Dynasty, too many people valued the crown prince.


    In this regard, Tu Sinan knows everything about Xia Chunqiu, and even has his participation, but he never thinks that his brother, who is several years younger than himself, is a bad man.


    He will be the most powerful emperor of the Qin Dynasty in the future, comparable to the third generation emperor.


    This sentence is often said by Tu Sinan.


    "Sinan, I know what happened to you, and I know you came back to me." Xia Chunqiu filled the tea cup in front of Tu Sinan.


    As he said, Xia Chunqiu knew the cause and effect as early as it happened. This is the imperial capital. There is nothing he doesn''t know.


    "Sure enough."


    Tu Sinan rolled his eyes. He guessed, otherwise Xia Chunqiu wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "I have pressed down the guardian, and the imperial power will not fight him for the time being." Xia Chunqiu said, and it was Fang Xuan who said him.


    In his words, he gave a speech.


    "It''s just that Fang Xuan has too many suspicions. Helping him will cause trouble."


    With that said, but Xia Chunqiu''s words are very calm.


    "I know he''s suspicious, and I know it''s bad for me to get involved, but..." Tu Sinan shook his head. "You know me, I don''t like people because I''m in danger. If he''s really innocent and implicated by me, I don''t like it."


    Xia Chunqiu understands.


    That''s his brother.


    "No matter how, I will do it. I can do it. As for what happened to him in the end, it was his life. I tried my best."


    Tu Sinan said seriously.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to say more about this matter. He changed the topic, "speaking, I feel very familiar with each other. He is very similar to you. He is a quiet kind of person, and everything is very calm."


    "If you know each other, I think you can become friends."


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    "Believe it or not. I regard him as a strange man, such as the master of heaven''s secrets and the master of puppets."


    "Do you think he can help me?"


    Listening to Xia Chunqiu''s words, Tu Sinan was stunned, and then helpless.


    "You really didn''t learn mind reading." his idea was seen by Xia Chunqiu again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    At present, Tu Sinan was helpless and speechless.


    Xia Chunqiu smiled and seemed very happy. Instead of sipping the tea, he poured it into his mouth.


    How could Tu Sinan not know what he thought.


    He protected Fang Xuan, first because of his own reasons, and second because Fang Xuan was a strange man, which can be known from his killing of Su Qingmu.


    For such people, Tu Sinan wants to win over and bring down Xia Chunqiu''s camp, which is his most wanted purpose.


    Even if you can''t become a fellow battalion, you can also be an ally. Fang Xuan has this value. There is no doubt that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that his mind was seen through again, Tu Sinan felt ashamed and drank the tea in one gulp.


    "You should also pay more attention to your body. After all, if you don''t practice, you should raise your body more."


    Leave this sentence.


    Tu Sinan disappeared at the end of the garden.


    Xia Chunqiu poured himself a cup of tea, which was steaming.


    He didn''t drink. He watched Tu Sinan disappear and tapped the jade table with his index finger.


    "You don''t like my cheating, but this world is like this. There should be temptation. Sinan doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to do it. Let me do it. You should know how to do it."


    "Yes."


    A divine voice sounded in the empty Flower Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitable Inn, Tianzi No. 3 courtyard.


    Fresh buildings.


    Fang Xuan sat in front of the window on the second floor of the bamboo building, playing with the black bead in his hand.


    The beads are dark, and the light directly disappears on them, like a black hole, swallowing all substances, tangible and invisible


    "The rise of Su Qingmu is fundamental." Fang Xuan''s lips raised a light arc.


    He lived too long, like the orphan of another world, in a world incompatible with him, lonely and lonely, that kind of pain, from fear at the beginning, to madness, and finally numb acceptance.


    Originally, he had to admit his fate, but when he saw that period of time, that era after era, rising in the East and falling in the west, alternating prosperity and decline.


    The dead heart moved.


    How long did it take him?


    Forget, it took him a long time.


    There is a long river of time in the world. The water of time means everything in the world. The loss of time is in it. He is the only creature on the untouchable river of time.


    Walking in time, there is no concept of time and space.


    He watched everything.


    He found an opportunity, broke away from the shackles of time and came to this world. Now he belongs to this world.


    This is his metaphor, but it just explains his existence.


    For a long time, the only living creature on the river broke away from the eternal bondage.


    Originally, he was just a young man from the earth.


    In these long years, he saw a lot of things, such as the rise of emperors, the collapse of ancient families, and the disappearance of the four gods and beasts


    He sees too much.


    He knows what others know, and he knows what others don''t know.


    He has seen all kinds of strange things.


    Even if it is the emperor''s sexual affairs, he has seen a lot of women bathing, although this is sometimes his bad taste.


    He has a standard for observing who and what.


    During this time, he observed in this vast wasteland, and the Qin Dynasty was a part of it.


    Tu Sinan knew who he was, what he was like when he was a child and what he was like when he grew up. No one knew Tu Sinan''s character better than him, even king an.


    In a word.


    He knows exactly where the birthmark and private money are, not to mention his son Tu Sinan.


    Su Qingmu.


    Xiao Sanqing, Xiao Tongtian, this dazzling legendary pride, he also knows.


    Others know that Su Qingmu experienced ups and downs and his magical rise, but he naturally knows where his real root is and why he turned.


    This is the black bead at all.


    Swallow ancient pearls.


    The people who got the beads in the past dynasties are all people with good hands and eyes, suppressing their own times and glittering brilliance in the dark.


    He said it was a bead, but Fang Xuan knew it was not. He had seen the birth of the bead.


    The heart of chaos, the heart of an invincible existence.


    This one was refined by a Heavenly Emperor and contains thousands of treasures. It is a treasure of ancient and modern levels.


    Its function is to devour, as its name suggests, even the sky can devour.


    Su Qingmu can rise, it is this ancient pearl that eats the sky.


    It can be said that it can become the protagonist of this era.


    If Su Qingmu didn''t give him a hand, Fang Xuan wouldn''t want to get his ancient beads. After all, Fang Xuan also knows that some similar things can be used.


    But Su Qingmu did it, and Fang Xuan would not be merciful.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Otherwise, he would have to take some steps to get other similar things by himself.


    It''s only because Su Qingmu wants to kill himself.


    Then it can only be another result. The broken tool man, or that sentence, is actually a good thing. In Fang Xuan''s view, it is a good thing, because Su Qingmu''s death can make him do many things, and a series of things have emerged in his mind.


    "This body is still fragile and can hardly be suppressed." Fang Xuan whispered.


    He got up and the gourd pendant shook between his hair. If you look carefully, you will find a crack in the small gourd ornament, which is slightly invisible.


    This is his foundation.


    This body is condensed by himself. The real flesh is not lost.


    The only bad thing is that it is difficult for the flesh to contain his vast "God".


    "God" is his own acquisition, which refers to his original state, or soul.


    But it can''t be said to be the soul. After all, he has seen the soul, but the soul, divine soul and so on can be touched and seen by special means. However, he can''t. He doesn''t know how terrible he is in the state of "God".


    To kill Su Qingmu is to use the "God" and contact the world through the flesh body. As the harmony between the flesh body and the "God", the gourd earrings are a reconciliation agent.


    Xiaosi Xiaodou is right. He is a mortal without cultivation. In a sense, he is a mortal.


    All things in the world have this Law of cause and effect.


    At the beginning, if you start high and break the rules, you will bear great cause and effect.


    He will not break the cause and effect. To be more accurate, it is unnecessary. There is no need to bear the cause and effect that requires him to spend more time, and it is not proportional to the result.


    What he has to do now is to make the flesh strong enough to carry the power of God.


    "I''m in the right state now. I have no body and no accomplishments. This is the correct way to open the ancient pearl of swallowing heaven." Fang Xuan whispered.


    "What skill to choose."


    Whisper again.


    After a series of exercises emerged, Fang Xuan finally chose one.


    This was actually what he had planned to choose from the beginning. He had a plan since he came into contact with Su Qingmu.


    "Heaven''s nine breathing methods"


    This method is most suitable for the initial cultivation of phagocytic ancient beads.


    Heaven''s nine breath method, cultivate nine breath.


    A mouthful of Xuanqi is not literally that. It''s not too much to swallow.


    This method is domineering. It is known that one mouth of Xuanqi crosses nine days, two mouth of Xuanqi becomes the ancestor of God, and three mouth of Xuanqi strides over the nether world... Nine mouth of Xuanqi alone respects heaven.


    The value of the skill itself is higher than the magic weapon, and the value of this skill is on swallowing the ancient pearls.


    The origin of this cultivation method is unusual. It was created by a strong man who left one breath before he died.


    The only pity is that he didn''t spread this cultivation method.


    Now this door appears in Fang Xuan''s hands. The reason why it is like this is because Fang Xuan saw that person create the skill with his own eyes and knew everything about it.


    "That man."


    Fang Xuan thought of this cultivation method in his mind, and a thin figure appeared.


    He is thin and weak. He is not as powerful as he imagined, but no one in the world dares to underestimate him. His name is put on the outside world to frighten ghosts and gods and all immortals. He is amazing and talented.


    After he created this method.


    With one breath before his death, he lived an era and fought an entire era before he died.


    Imagine how powerful it is!


    Man is against heaven, and law is against heaven


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets! Ask for recommendation! Readers who have votes can greatly vote for some!

 Chapter 7

    "Heaven''s nine fold breathing method."


    Fang Xuan meditated.


    This skill can be improved. You only need to change the flow direction of a Reiki in the body.


    Years are endless.


    In addition to observation, he also has many hobbies, including imitating people and learning.


    He has improved this skill a long time ago, and has simulated it countless times. It has been changed into a method that is very suitable for him.


    "It''s still me

 Chapter 8

    "Scared you." pick dung middle-aged smiled.


    The shadow shook his head and was not frightened. In addition to the scars, the man in front of him was definitely the type of beautiful man. Even Su Wuhou, known as the top ten beautiful men in the imperial capital, fell down.


    This injury makes people feel distressed. The middle-aged man has such magic power on his face.


    "I was just too scary, so I chose to pick feces and have less contact with people."


    Picking shit is like talking to yourself.


    "But you seem to be miserable. You''ve grown up like this when you''re young. What do you do?" he opened the gate and looked at the shadow that didn''t move.


    The shadow is not old, but it feels late. Young people look for white hair with black hair, and the shadow looks for black hair with white hair.


    "Would you like a drink? 20% off."


    Pick dung and continue.


    After a moment of silence, the shadow stepped into the inn.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man had a smile on his face.


    They walked into the back door.


    When the door is closed, you can vaguely hear the sound inside.


    "My name is Hua Zhengqing, and you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing.


    One and a half hours have passed since people began to live in Qingxin small building.


    Fang Xuan deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    When he got off the bamboo bed, there was a crackling bone sound inside him, as if he hadn''t moved for thousands of years.


    "At the beginning of the nine times, the nine times peak, the peak of the virtuous realm, even that person can''t do this realm speed."


    At this moment, Fang Xuan already had accomplishments.


    Directly crossed nine realms and reached nine peaks.


    At the beginning, there are nine realms, including foundation building, bone forging and blood refining, as well as understanding heaven and earth, opening God''s knowledge and casting God''s platform.


    A breath of Xuanqi crosses nine days.


    Nine days can be said to refer to these nine realms.


    "An hour and a half has passed." Fang Xuan calculated the time and smiled on his face.


    It took him an hour and a half to have nine realms from scratch. No, it took him half an hour. As for the hour when he came out, he was exercising his flesh.


    Nine realms in half an hour.


    This is Fang Xuan''s intention, otherwise it may be higher. This is not a joke, but a fact.


    The next level is to bury five spirits. Fang Xuan doesn''t want to cross now. He needs to prepare something. It''s not a good thing to break through rashly.


    Otherwise, as expected, he is not at the nine peaks, but should be in the five spirits realm, and has gone a long way in this realm.


    Such a speed is impossible for even the creator of the nine breath method of heaven.


    He spent nine days, while Fang Xuan went further.


    All this is due to the further improvement of Kung Fu and the swallowing of ancient pearls.


    Under the same circumstances, Fang Xuan also firmly believed that the man could not do his level and took nine days in half an hour? Forget it, he can''t.


    Only Fang Xuan can do this in the world, because he has the existence of God.


    I''m changing other people to compare.


    Su Qingmu and Tu Sinan are the favourites of heaven.


    At the beginning, they spent at least three years in Jiuchong. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a virtue accumulated in their previous life, but in the eyes of these people, it was a foundation.


    Only when this foundation is firmly laid can there be unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Rao is so. They have to walk in this realm for at least three years. Even those big families are the same. This is the foundation and the foundation. It''s not fast.


    Think fast, OK, start in three years.


    "Jiuzhong can be called all saints." Fang Xuan went out of the room.


    Jiuchongcheng is extraordinary and holy. It is holy in the mortal world and becomes holy on the spot.


    Completely separate from the body and the gap between the body and the holy.


    Now he can hold 90000 Jin, specifically 99999 Jin, which is also the nine limit at the beginning of the world.


    "Strive to break millions."


    With a word in his mouth, Fang Xuan walked out of the yard.


    On the ground outside the courtyard, a plate of delicacies was placed on it. There were three dishes and one soup. It was obviously his dinner. When he saw that others didn''t answer, he put it here and waited for him to pick it up.


    "Go to the living room."


    Fang Xuan picked up the wooden plate and went to the front building of the inn.


    He''s going to meet someone over there.


    According to his understanding of Su Wuhou, Xia Chunqiu and Tu Sinan, and the degree of their control over power, the person he has observed for some time is almost here at this time.


    "My guest, you''re out." the fat waiter stole a bite of food and found Fang Xuan coming from the backyard.


    Looking at the wooden plate in Fang Xuan''s hand, the fat waiter said, "I saw you before and wanted to send you dinner. You didn''t answer, so I put the wooden plate at the door."


    "It''s all right, I know." Fang Xuan smiled and naturally understood the explanation of fat waiter.


    "All right."


    The fat waiter smiled. It seemed that he was afraid of being complained, so he explained. He narrowed his eyes and smiled more invisible.


    "Are you looking for a table to eat?" said the fat waiter, who was about to help Fang Xuan arrange a place.


    "No, I''ll find someone, someone you pull in to eat."


    Fang Xuan said and walked towards the distance.


    "Well..."


    The fat waiter raised his eyebrows.


    Fang Xuan purposefully moved towards a position.


    In this position, a young man with long black clothes, thin and slightly bent body, old face and white hair is sitting.


    How did he know we had someone over?


    But soon, he ran to the steward Wang and shouted, "see, see."


    Listening to fat waiter''s broken reading, steward Wang waved to stop reading.


    "See, people are at the peak."


    His eyes moved on Fang Xuan.


    "There is a rush thunder sound in the flow of Qi and blood. The bones are close, like white jade, without defects... It seems that it has reached the limit of the ninth peak."


    "One night, bah, more than one hour from heaven to Saint?"


    At this time, another waiter came. He was tall, thin and symmetrical. His face belonged to that kind of blind person. If you look at it, you will forget his face the next second.


    "It''s a little powerful. It took me a day to get to this point," he said, rubbing his smooth chin.


    Fat waiter rolled his eyes.


    Did you miss three 365 days.


    "It is estimated that some means have been used to hide. There are nine realms in an hour. Someone really does this. I stand upside down and shit." the ordinary face waiter waved his hand.


    Soon he went on doing his own business.


    Fat waiter followed, "what if."


    "Then you find evidence for me." ordinary people have a small face and a proud face. He doesn''t believe in such people.


    Even the existence of those amazing talents and shaking the ages has no such damn cultivation speed.


    And, if it is.


    There can be no evidence. No one can prove it.


    Unless you can go back.


    Smelling the speech, the fat waiter sighed. He also had the same idea as the ordinary waiter.


    "Is there any evidence?" the fat waiter looked at the table in the east corner over there.


    "There''s no one here. Can I sit?"


    The shadow listened to Fang Xuan''s words, looked at him and sat down by himself.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you want to ask me when you sit down


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    The first floor of the restaurant inn is lively.


    All the tables with people are noisy, and only one table is extremely quiet.


    The shadow looked at Fang Xuan and sat down. He didn''t speak, so he looked at it.


    A treacherous silence.


    Fang Xuan didn''t care. He raised the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Finally someone broke the silence and the shadow spoke.


    Obviously, Fang Xuan''s action is specially for him. Knowing who he is is is definitely not that he has no seat to find a seat.


    There was a seat next to it. Fang Xuan found this seat to be obvious.


    "You came to kill me and avenge Qingmu." Fang Xuan drank tea and aftertaste, "good tea."


    Then he poured another cup.


    The dark shadow looked at Fang Xuan''s behavior and looked at the tea. Is it good to drink?


    It''s just ordinary tea.


    But he could see that it was not fraud.


    Fang Xuan.


    It''s weird everywhere.


    This is the dark shadow''s evaluation of each other.


    He is too mysterious. He has something to do with killing Aoki, even the shooter. Now he seems to know everything. He knows who he is and what to do.


    It seems incredible.


    You should know that he has no direct relationship with Su Wuhou. The connection between them is obscure. Only Su Wuhou himself knows it.


    Could it be that Su Wuhou told Fang Xuan himself?


    For this possibility, the shadow mocks himself, and ghosts probably don''t believe it.


    Fang Xuan continued to taste the tea.


    Naturally he knew what the shadow was thinking.


    He observes the world and the imperial capital. He often looks at this inn. Naturally, he understands the style of people here. He can''t understand the practice of this inn. He has done similar things before, but it''s a long time ago.


    This inn has not been broken for a long time. It''s to break the rule of not killing people.


    Now the shadow is not here to destroy.


    Fang Xuan knew that the shadow of Su Wu Hou sect just kept him out of the Inn and wouldn''t let him do it in the inn.


    Nothing else.


    Su Wuhou doesn''t want to die.


    Now Su Wuhou has important things to do, and his hands can''t be adjusted. The only thing he can do is the shadow. Combined with the Hospitality Inn, he naturally knows that the shadow will assassinate himself. He is blocked by the Inn and can only wait in the inn.


    Pa


    After drinking, Fang Xuan drank all the tea.


    The dark shadow has nothing to say about this. He has been waiting for Fang Xuan, but why does he keep drinking tea? Is this ordinary tea so delicious.


    Is there anything in it?


    Special Inn, special tea?


    impossible.


    The shadow looked at the tea on the table around him and confirmed his idea.


    They just sit and do it.


    "Waiter is serving a pot of good tea."


    Fang Xuan drank the last sip of tea and looked at the kettle without water.


    He drew his attention to the shadow, "sorry, I haven''t had tea for too long. I drank too much accidentally."


    Facing Fang Xuan''s sincere apology, the shadow''s expressionless face finally changed, his face pulled and his mouth pulled.


    He felt he was being teased, but there was nothing he could do.


    Observing words and expressions is the foundation of walking around the world. He can see that Fang Xuan didn''t lie. However, it can only be attributed to his birth background.


    Young and good at acting, which force trained it?


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "You want to annoy me and let me do it." the shadow whispered.


    "I didn''t mean to annoy you. It''s really that I haven''t had tea for too long." Fang Xuan smiled, as if he were a friend''s conversation, and took the kettle handed over by fat waiter.


    Still drinking?


    The shadow is speechless.


    Just this time, Fang Xuan didn''t just drink tea and don''t talk.


    "I''m not looking for you to provoke you, but for a purpose. Your relationship with Su Wuhou can only be said to be employment, not the Lord and diners."


    As soon as the voice comes out.


    The shadow moved. His guess was right.


    This man really knows his relationship with Su Wuhou and knows all the details. It''s incredible.


    Did not make any move, and look, the shadow is waiting for Fang Xuan''s follow-up words.


    "I want you to betray, but I can''t say it''s betrayal. After all, you''re just a simple employment relationship..." Fang Xuan didn''t let the shadow wait, and then continued with the last sentence.


    The shadow is silent and the eyelids droop.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Fang Xuan to play any tricks. In his opinion, Fang Xuan''s dialogue with him was not nutritious.


    "Don''t you wonder why I know about you and Su Wuhou?" Fang Xuan had expected the reaction of the shadow.


    "I heard a very interesting story.


    Thirteen years ago, there was a teenager, a young girl in bloom. They were orphans. They were together since childhood and worshipped under a famous house together.


    Two.


    One is lovesickness, the other is Wuchi, the man''s lovesickness, the woman''s Wuchi.


    This story should go on like this, quiet, men continue to love each other, women continue to love cultivation.


    They are very good friends.


    But one day, the girl got sick and got a strange disease.


    Illness made her martial arts unable to move forward. It can be said that it was more painful for Wu Chi than death.


    In order to find a solution, the boy even made himself neither human nor ghost. Finally, he failed, and the woman died in front of him.


    How about this story? "


    Fang Xuan looked at the dark shadow whose face became iron blue.


    The dark shadow''s eyes became awe inspiring.


    "There''s something hidden in this story.


    In fact, girls like men very much. Men''s qualifications are not high, but women don''t care. She thinks she has enough strength to protect teenagers.


    Maybe the boy also noticed, but he felt that he didn''t deserve it, so he could only fall in love with each other.


    Both are fighting for each other.


    The girl saw that the boy was in pain for her.


    But a little boy didn''t know that the girl''s death was not suicide, but was killed and plotted to die.


    The funny boy is still in the dark. "


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Fang Xuan''s voice fell, a pair of eyes appeared in front of him, full of blood, as if they were animal pupils that ate people.


    The tables and chairs exploded, and the shadow put his hands on Fang Xuan''s shoulder.


    "You know what."


    The hoarse voice came out of the throat and made people panic.


    A cold breath flowed out involuntarily.


    The people in the whole Inn were stunned and frightened. They fell into the ice cave and their teeth trembled up and down.


    "Ouch!"


    The scream sounded, and the fat waiter sat on the ground with a frightened look.


    Dark shadow pupil constriction.


    He quickly collected the breath.


    "I will pay." it seems that he is not good at communicating with others.


    You can''t just say such things at this time.


    "Keep eating, little things..."


    Steward Wang kept that kind smile and said to many hotel guests.


    Everyone continues to eat their own food.


    Only occasionally I look back at the location of the shadow. The breath is too scary. Even some practitioners almost pee. The stronger people know what the breath represents.


    Such power has been compared with some old qualified celebrities.


    "Better than family and teachers."


    A warrior whispered, no, better than his ancestors


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 10

    "If this guy hadn''t looked at his pity, I would have killed him. He broke the rules."


    Ordinary face waiter pulled down the white cloth on his shoulder and looked at the dark figure sitting in another position.


    Smelling the speech, the fat waiter patting the dust on his ass came.


    "Who is not a poor man here?"


    "Really, it''s just fat man, why do you squeeze your fist so tightly?"


    Fat waiter rolled his eyes and asked you to take care of it.


    "Don''t turn your little eyes, you can''t see." the ordinary face waiter hit.


    With that, he continued to look at the East, a face of gossip.


    The shadow has sat down.


    But his eyes were fixed on Fang Xuan.


    "What the hell do you know?"


    Shiyi''s death had another secret. At the moment, it was difficult for him to keep calm.


    In the story of Fang Xuan''s mouth, the youth in it is the shadow, and the girl is the teacher. They have depended on each other since childhood, have feelings for each other, and have experienced life and death.


    Fang Xuan said, "she really wants to die because of dragging you down, but the final death is not out of her intention."


    If he hadn''t said it, I''m afraid no one would have said it in the world.


    And the people who know this matter, except Fang Xuan, other people who know it will not say it.


    Shadow''s real name is Xia you.


    Xia you and Shiyi both graduated from Tang Zuo clan. Tang Zuo has a daughter who is not very talented, but her husband is familiar.


    Su Wu.


    Su Wuhou is Tang Zuo''s son-in-law. His third child, Aoki, was born after combining with Tang Zuo''s daughter, Tang rou.


    Tang Rou''s name is as gentle as water. She herself is not like this.


    Shiyi has an adventure, and Tang Rou steals the adventure, kills Shiyi at the right time, and then transfers the adventure to his child, Su Qingmu.


    This adventure is nothing else, it''s the ancient Pearl!


    The teacher''s so-called skill can''t make any progress. It''s false. It''s the ancient pearl swallowing her spiritual power and unlocking the dust seal.


    Before he died, Shiyi really understood what he got.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s all over.


    Tang Rou obtained the ancient pearl of Bitian and gave it to her parents and children, which led to the later rise of Su Qingmu.


    In the process of getting the ancient pearl, Tang Rou was hit hard. She couldn''t make it for three years.


    It can be said that Su Qingmu''s brilliance, like the rise of the protagonist in the novel, stems from his mother.


    ***


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s explanation, the shadow Xia you sat motionless, his eyes twinkled, sometimes angry, sometimes confused, sometimes painful, too many emotions.


    Looking at Xia you''s state, Fang Xuan knew that he had believed three points.


    But this is not enough. There is no evidence of decision. A key person who broke the wall he built to block his heart.


    "I will naturally prove what I said."


    Finish.


    Fang Xuan just ate it.


    When they talk, fat waiter just serves the dishes.


    Looking at this scene, Xia you killed Fang Xuan''s heart.


    "You can eat it too," Fang Xuan said.


    "No." Xia you is not in the mood at all. All he can do is stare at Fang Xuan directly.


    This scene made the other guests who occasionally left them look extremely strange.


    That''s weird.


    An old man stared at a young man like a fool.


    Has the times changed? The imperial capital and ladies raise little white faces, and now the rich old men also raise little white faces.


    In torment.


    It''s late at night. The guests leave one after another. It''s midnight.


    There are only three or two tables left.


    One of the tables is where Fang Xuan is located.


    From the beginning of eating to now, late at night, Fang Xuan didn''t stop chopsticks. Others came to eat, ate and left, and someone came again. After eating, Fang Xuan didn''t finish.


    A dish can really have more than a dozen tables.


    "Strange thing."


    He shook his head as the last table left.


    He was the first to pay attention to Fang Xuan''s table. He paid attention to it since Fang Xuan began to eat. He originally wanted to see that Fang Xuan couldn''t eat. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold on to it in the end.


    It''s up to you to eat.


    "Burp..."


    After a while, when the table was finished, Fang Xuan hiccupped. He was not very satisfied.


    This hiccup is just what he wants.


    It is estimated that we can''t eat enough if we double our current body.


    "If only there were spiritual objects." Fang Xuan whispered softly. Now he wanted to eat enough, so he had to eat spiritual objects.


    "Hey hey, the guest is joking. We don''t have that kind of high-grade goods here." the fat waiter smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to order another table?"


    Wen Yan didn''t wait for Fang Xuan to speak.


    Fat little two felt a sharp look. It was the shadow of Xia you.


    "No more."


    Hearing Fang Xuan say these three words, Xia you is as blessed as listening to the holy sound.


    Usually he really doesn''t.


    But this is about Shiyi. He can''t calm down.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you the evidence." Fang Xuan got up, put down Lingyu on the table and left.


    "Guest."


    Fat waiter came over, still smiling, which made people wonder if he smiled too much and narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan gave a meal.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia you, Wang Guanshi and ordinary face waiter all looked at it.


    The former wants to kill the waiter, while the latter wonders what the fat waiter is doing.


    "I want to ask you whether this cultivation was made today or covered up."


    The fat waiter asked with a smile. He seemed to be a fool in the cultivation world.


    This kind of question is a question that practitioners know they shouldn''t ask.


    The half drooping eyelids of the steward Wang opened slightly and looked in the direction of Fang Xuan.


    Ordinary face is small and speechless.


    Is that what this fat man wants to pit him?


    "It was repaired today." Fang Xuan smiled lightly. "What can I do for you?"


    "Today!"


    Fat waiter was very excited when he finished.


    Steward Wang has a fine light in his eyes. His ordinary face is small and his eyes are wide.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were subtle sounds in several other places of the Hospitality Inn.


    "It won''t be so evil." the ordinary face shouted in his heart, and soon he shook his head. "Afraid of the ball, whether true or false, the evidence is the most important."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    The fat waiter laughed as if today was his big day.


    Immediately, he looked at Fang Xuan, "can I see the situation in the small courtyard?"


    Now.


    Fat waiter also gave up his disguise and didn''t address the guests.


    It can be seen from the few words Fang Xuan said to them today that he absolutely knows the Hospitality Inn, and even has some understanding of their style, so it''s meaningless to pretend.


    The most important thing is that he wants to hit an ordinary face waiter.


    Heping Fanlian realizes that now, Pingfan Xiaoer always says to stand upside down and shit, but he doesn''t succeed every time. Fat Xiaoer actually wants to see it.


    "Look at a fart." the ordinary face waiter blew his hair, "even if there is still residue in the aura, it hasn''t spread out. Maintaining part of the state doesn''t mean anything. At our level, we can do it casually."


    That speed is amazing


    ¡­¡­


    Are there any hot recommended tickets? QAQ, readers, look here!

 Chapter 11

    "Ordinary you cheat."


    Fat waiter is dissatisfied.


    Ordinary face waiter is called ordinary. People are like their name, "fat man, am I wrong?"


    Smell speech, fat little two helpless.


    That''s really true.


    Don''t mention their level, even those with several levels lower than them.


    The ordinary waiter smiled. In fact, he didn''t panic at all. This can''t be used as evidence. As for others, there is no proof. Unless you see it with your own eyes, he can''t.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, Fang Xuan himself recorded the breakthrough process with the spirit stone, so the combination would be no problem.


    It''s just impossible. He hasn''t seen that kind of person who will record this breakthrough. Isn''t this exposing his weakness.


    "Do you want me to prove that today''s breakthrough has reached the level of nine talents at the beginning? Does the spirit stone record count?"


    A light voice spread through the inn.


    "Count!" the fat waiter said at once.


    "I have."


    Fang Xuan took a look and took out a transparent spirit stone, which was specially made for recording.


    Is this man sick? Brain disease? Record this


    Ordinary people want to curse.


    "You..." he pointed to Fang Xuan and couldn''t speak.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but the fat waiter pulls Fang Xuan towards the courtyard.


    Ordinary immediately looked at steward Wang, "the fat man broke the rules we set. This bastard exposed himself and won''t be a guest. You should kill him. Steward Wang, you should take care of him."


    However, at this time, steward Wang was silent. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart.


    Ordinary said similar words again in other directions.


    Still silent silence.


    My heart is cold.


    "Hey, hey, who told you to stink all day and swear those things." the magnetic voice spread in the first floor, picking dung and middle-aged flower Zhengqing.


    Obviously, they and fat people want to see it.


    "The fat man wants to fight, but he should watch or watch."


    There was a sound from the kitchen.


    Ordinary glare.


    Suddenly, he rushed into the backyard, "no, there''s still a chance. The recording stone may be false. The fat man and others cheated me."


    On the other side.


    Fat waiter is in a hurry to go to the yard to see the situation.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a guest now, the courtyard is my home now, and the recording stone is also mine. Do you think it''s appropriate to look at it in white?" Fang Xuan stepped and pulled the fat waiter, his eyes twinkling with a smile.


    "Conditions you open."


    Fat little two is heroic.


    "Don''t use natural materials and earth treasures. Just one and stay for another three days."


    "Er." in an instant, the fat waiter choked.


    He really wanted to smoke his face. One second he was heroic and the next he was embarrassed.


    "Change it. You can be the king of the world."


    "No change."


    "Really? The king of the world? Even the king of another country."


    Fang Xuan didn''t answer, and his face was full of laughter.


    Fat waiter took a deep breath.


    He looked around and up and down. The thief Xi seemed to be doing something wrong. He pulled Fang Xuan aside and lowered the voice.


    "How was your day?"


    "Three days."


    "One day, really can only be one day, more than I can not help you, this inn is not my has the final say."


    "OK."


    "Huh?"


    The fat waiter''s squint is smaller.


    Promise so soon


    In an instant, he understood. One second he said one day and the next he promised. This was the bottom line he knew for a long time.


    In other words, the exaggerated time of three days is just paving the way for him to say it for one day.


    Only those who are familiar with him and the style of the inn will say it.


    "You won''t be the illegitimate son of the shopkeeper." the fat waiter looked at Fang Xuan in surprise.


    It''s weird.


    How could anyone in the world know these things.


    "No, I just know more." Fang Xuan said, "an intelligence businessman."


    Looking at Fang Xuan with a peaceful smile.


    The fat waiter muttered in his heart.


    Intelligence businessman?


    "People in Xuanji hall?"


    "No."


    I''m surprised to hear that fat sophomore denies that there''s another place in this broken wasteland with intelligence ability comparable to Xuanji Hall


    The next second, he stopped thinking.


    Ordinary came, rushed.


    He took Fang Xuan to the courtyard.


    "Let''s go."


    The guard array of the courtyard is still there.


    Under Fang Xuan''s key, he withdrew the array.


    This moment has a huge aura, but no one outside is aware of it. Otherwise, you will be able to see the aura pillar like a pillar in the sky.


    In a flash, several eyes were circulating in the courtyard.


    "Record Lingshi Kai."


    Fat waiter opens the record and watches the contents.


    Combined with the records and these smell residues, it is basically certain.


    There are thoughts on the spirit stone.


    Fang Xuan held the recording stone. For all this, he knew without observation that there must be a flow of divine thoughts.


    Everyone has curiosity.


    For these people, there is curiosity, but it is rare. They are calm and hard to move them, but they can still be curious enough.


    And an hour of breakthrough is enough curiosity.


    "Not half an hour, half an hour!"


    A cry of surprise came from a corner of the inn.


    This greatly exceeded their expectations.


    One and a half hours have been exaggerated to be like a Book of heaven. What is the concept of half an hour now.


    "Did someone trick us into a dream?" even the speaker felt false.


    "There is a demon in this world."


    "Emperor Zi."


    "What qualifications and physique is he?"


    For a moment, everyone was curious.


    "Rat posture... No constitution."


    On this investigation, they fell their eyes and went to hell again.


    impossible.


    These three words came to mind.


    False, they can only think it''s very false. Rat posture, have they lived on dogs with the qualification of divine beasts.


    Steward Wang looked into the backyard, "intelligence merchant?"


    Why didn''t he hear the conversation between fat waiter and Fang Xuan.


    "Did any of you guess who he was and where he came from?"


    Silence.


    All people no longer speak.


    I can''t guess. There''s no clue, including blood, or a passer-by.


    "The recording stone has been tampered with," said a woman making a bed.


    "The erasure is in place."


    The flowers are making a sound.


    Some parts of the recording stone have been erased in order not to let people notice something.


    The details of this erasure method are well grasped.


    Without destroying the record breaking picture, some details, that is, those "weaknesses", are appropriately deleted.


    "Interesting, cluck." the young girl''s laughter echoed in the inn.


    The girl with sheep horn braid holds a spirit chicken and smiles like the moon.


    The fat waiter looked satisfied. He went out of the yard and went to the first floor.


    It''s just that the next second he''s not optimistic.


    "Fat man, you broke the rules."


    "Hey, hey."


    The fat man laughed at the speech.


    "You are responsible for this. We won''t take care of it. The extra day will be on your own." Wang said.


    The fat waiter nodded, "naturally."


    I''ll protect him, but he was killed in the inn. You won''t ignore him.


    In the end, it''s not together.


    Fat waiter squints and laughs, but he doesn''t know why he feels cold in his neck.


    Not a problem


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    meanwhile.


    Fang Xuanguan closed the gate of the yard, and he opened the array again.


    "Do you really like recording these..."


    A voice came from behind.


    Xia you stared at Fang Xuan. He felt there was a disharmony in it.


    The most important thing is the smile behind Fang''s porch, which seems to enjoy it.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan looked at the Lingshi and said.


    "I like it, but I actually want to stay a few more days."


    He did record Lingshi''s breakthrough, which may be a bad problem raised after years of observation.


    He can not only observe others, but also himself.


    Now, if you can contact the world, you can use the recording stone.


    He recorded his breakthrough process, checked it when he was free, and found out what his shortcomings were, so as to change it.


    There are two kinds of spirit stones to record. One is for himself, and the other is for fat waiter. What he shows is the spirit stone that has moved his hands and feet, erasing the records of ancient beads that eat heaven.


    It is not because he is afraid of exposure, but for another reason to show others the spirit stone that erased the records of the ancient beads.


    A perfect person and a person with weaknesses are sometimes more acceptable.


    He erased some records, which means that people have weaknesses and fear, which is more acceptable.


    A perfect person is not necessarily a good thing.


    It''s normal and acceptable that the moon is full and full.


    It''s not good if he exaggerates.


    Although he has been exaggerating, he has nine realms in half an hour, but this trend is that he is "afraid" to erase some of his records to cover up important things.


    This is different. No matter how strong a person is, he has weaknesses in his strength, so he is nothing, or he won''t keep a vigilant heart all the time.


    Too much perfection will only suffocate people. If he wants to deal with the people in the inn, he should be accepted by them, not be vigilant.


    As early as he came to the Hospitality Inn, Fang Xuan had planned to do so.


    The reason is very simple. He wants to stay a few more days, but the hospitable Inn doesn''t let him stay more, so what should he do?


    In his memory, ordinary and fat sophomores like to bet and bar each other. This can be used. If they break through the nine realm time periods, ordinary is likely to continue to swear.


    Then the key records and Lingshi evidence should be prepared.


    Yes, of course.


    In fact, recording the spirit stone is not only for the ordinary, or it is impossible to rely on an ordinary person.


    If ordinary people don''t bet and swear, Fang Xuan also plans to use it on others. One person needs to record the ancient beads that eat heaven in the picture, or its function. There is not only one recording stone. Fang Xuan has prepared three recording stones for ordinary people, another person and his own viewing.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment of closing the door, there was a scream outside the door.


    It''s ordinary.


    "I feel like I''ve been calculated. It''s not true."


    Screams tore the heart and lungs.


    Trick people.


    Is there really a pervert who records himself, Ma Dan? Does he just want to die? If he is found by the enemy, he will die.


    Madman, madman


    He jumped to swear.


    "Calculate, you''re thinking about farting." the fat waiter''s voice came.


    Originally, the neck was chilly. Now, as soon as I heard ordinary shouting, a heat flow spread all over my body.


    "It''s you and that demon who calculated me, right? You''re partners in calculating me."


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    "Fat people don''t have time to calculate with others. They don''t have the right time. The last time they went out, the little brother in white hasn''t been born yet."


    "Giggle, fat man, you''d better accept your life."


    Others help.


    At this moment, the people in the inn have bright eyes and stare directly at the ordinary place.


    Like a wolf like a tiger, only ordinary Qi shivers.


    "How about... How about I stand upside down to drink water and learn dog barking?" ordinary thought and spoke again. "After all, you should understand that at our level, you can''t pull out the indescribable things that ordinary people can do."


    He explained carefully.


    However, others should not.


    "If you don''t swear that we can''t catch your pigtail, it''s different."


    "It''s too arrogant to swear."


    "Things can be replaced. We don''t mind replacing them with your own aura."


    The others laughed.


    Are you the devil!!


    Ordinary roar.


    In the face of this, only laughter becomes louder.


    It seems that for ordinary promises and vows, they enjoy it.


    Now.


    Located in the bustling imperial capital, the quiet and ordinary Inn has become different.


    Although the inn is usually nothing, it always lacks a sense of vitality.


    Now?


    The whole Inn became active and had aura.


    And this is probably the real face of the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is hazy, the wind floats the catkins, and the clouds cover the cage with silver dust.


    The world darkened.


    With the cool wind blowing, wisps of moonlight broke free from the shackles of the clouds and shone out from the gap. If the yarn fell between the imperial cities.


    The light fell on the courtyard. Although the clouds moved, it stopped in front of the window to illuminate the bamboo building. The slanting moonlight was projected on the figure. He was dressed in white and clean.


    Fang Xuan sat on a bamboo chair in front of the window.


    "I told you that Shiyi had an adventure, and you don''t know about it."


    As he spoke, his palm spread out, and there was a mass of black air. The air flow turned and wound into the shape of beads, which was the projection of ancient beads.


    "This bead is an adventure. I got it from Su Qingmu."


    Wen Yan.


    Xia you''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s this thing that killed Shiyi.


    His body trembled.


    "It devoured the aura obtained by Shiyi''s cultivation in order to contact the power of dust for too long, and this bead identified Shiyi and naturally could not eat the Lord."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth again and his eyes flickered.


    The ancient pearl that devours heaven has spirit. Although most of its power has been lost, its instinct is still there.


    Shiyi was identified and naturally would not harm her.


    In a sense, the ancient beads and Shiyi belong to the coexistence relationship, which is short-lived.


    There is a reason why Shiyi knew what the ancient pearls were before he died.


    If Su Qingmu grows up, he is the protagonist and brilliant of this era, but without Tang Rou, the protagonist is not him, but Shiyi!


    She is the protagonist of this era. She can take off completely when she shows her posture.


    Unfortunately, not waiting is a kind of sadness.


    In the explanation, Xia you''s face color changes gradually, from trembling to the final shine of her eyes.


    The reason is because he heard a word.


    "Shiyi''s soul is still in the bead."


    "There is still hope!"


    Xia mail looks like clay sculpture and wood carving, staring at the beads.


    Fang Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Two hands.


    There is a hazy smell emerging from the projection. It is popularity, which is different from Xia you and Fang Xuan present.


    "Shiyi."


    Xia you has fog in her eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    He is an orphan, the only relative and the only lover is Shiyi. Originally, he has lost hope. After 13 years, hope reappears. How can he suppress it.


    The fact that Shiyi can live to the present is due to the defeat of Su Qingmu.


    Su Qingmu got the ancient beads and became the master after Shiyi. He can naturally know the situation in the ancient beads.


    If the ancient pearl of devouring heaven can not be obtained all the time, Shiyi is very likely to be resurrected.


    Su Qingmu got the ancient pearls. He got them during the period when the ancient pearls were the weakest. He did have the meaning of destiny and naturally got the ancient pearls.


    And he can''t let Shiyi go.


    But he didn''t kill Shiyi. He chose another means.


    Xia you is now a strong man with great strength, and Shiyi can be selected by the ancient pearl of Bitian, which is better than Xia you and has unparalleled qualification.


    Su Qingmu grafted Shiyi''s talent, which led to his rise.


    All things can be swallowed by swallowing ancient pearls.


    As long as it is the power belonging to the master, the power in his body can be owned by himself. This is the place against the sky of the ancient pearl.


    Su Qingmu took advantage of Shiyi''s talent and swallowed her as another source of cultivation.


    Simple is cheating, which is equal to the amount of Su Qingmu''s cultivation, the amount of his own cultivation, and the amount of his teacher''s cultivation. There is no reason why Su Qingmu has risen so fast.


    Shiyi''s talent was deprived, and Su Qingmu got it from resurrection practice.


    Everything was made into wedding clothes.


    There is more popularity in the bamboo building. With this popularity, an exquisite figure slowly appears.


    She was wearing a long gray dress with long green hair tied into a horsetail. Her face was heroic. She was very similar to Hua Mulan. She had a kind of women who were not superior to men.


    With the cohesion of soul breath, closed eyes opened.


    There is a kind of fatigue, a kind of stubbornness


    Just this moment.


    No matter what emotions have changed, there are feelings, family affection, love


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    "Xia you." Shi Yimei''s eyes reflected Xia you.


    Xia you is getting old and gray. She can''t coincide with the figure in her mind, but these are not important.


    Nothing matters.


    The moment she saw Xia you, she recognized it.


    "I..." Xia you was flustered. He didn''t want Shiyi to see him like this.


    Shiyi floats away.


    Xia you''s palm trembled, "you."


    There are tears in his eyes and remorse. Why didn''t he find out earlier and let Shiyi suffer too much


    "Shiyi, don''t worry, I''ll save you." Xia you still remember Fang Xuan''s sentence that Shiyi can be saved.


    Shiyi''s beautiful face blooms a smile and gently nods his head.


    Obviously she believed Xia you.


    No one knows more about Xia you''s efforts and efforts for her than she does.


    They just looked at each other.


    Both eyes only have each other, and there is no need to tell.


    After 13 years of separation, people don''t get along, but their hearts are tied together for a long time.


    The moon is falling, wisps of silver are offset, and fall on two figures in the building. They snuggle up to each other.


    The voice is gentle and soft, rippling in the building. There are too many words to tell, telling each other''s good and caring for each other.


    This is the white dress sitting in front of the window. I don''t know when it has disappeared.


    The light wind blew, and the screen curtain floated in front of the window, covering the people and things in the room.


    Hazy, quiet and peaceful.


    The night is also fuzzy.


    There was only the sound of insects by the pond and the soft sound from the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, there were chickens crowing in the inn.


    The sky became bright.


    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty was bustling, with an endless stream of people regardless of black and white days.


    However, the voice of the day is more dynamic than that of the night. The plan of the day begins in the morning.


    The courtyard is beside the bridge.


    A small pavilion was simple. Fang Xuan sat in it and tasted the breakfast delivered to the door.


    "Childe Fang." Xia you and Shiyi came out.


    The coldness on Xia you''s face is much less. Shiyi is still in the state of soul, translucent.


    "How did it go?"


    Fang Xuan ate a piece of rice cake and said while eating.


    Xia you knelt on the ground.


    His legs knelt down, and so did Shiyi.


    "Xia you (Shiyi) thanked Fang''s benefactor."


    In front of Fang Xuan, there was no expert or Tianjiao. He was more like a mortal childe, but they didn''t think so.


    They talked a lot in one night, and Xia you knew a lot.


    They are not doing anything shameful all night, even if they want to be a teacher or a soul.


    From Shiyi, he determined everything.


    Fang Xuan knew everything about Su Wuhou''s relationship with him, Su Qingmu, Tang Rou and Gu Zhu.


    This is not something ordinary people can know at all. They already know the mystery of Fang Xuan.


    In fact, these are not important. The important thing is that Fang Xuan saved them.


    If it weren''t for him, Shiyi was still suffering from swallowing tianguzhu, and his Xia post was still in the dark.


    "I won''t work for Su Wuhou anymore." Xia you said again, "eunuch, do you have anything for me to do? Xia you must go through fire and water."


    "Shiyi is willing to help eunuch and do his best."


    "Something."


    Fang Xuan said.


    I know very well that he had a purpose to help Xia you, not just to let him betray Su Wuhou.


    "I lack an errand runner. You are suitable," Fang Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Xia you didn''t wait for Fang Xuan to jump out and run errands!


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s tone, he meant to let him run errands and do chores.


    Shiyi quickly opened his mouth, "thank you, I......"


    Xia you ran errands, and she didn''t have to do anything at all. Is she already a loser and has been treated as a salted fish by Fang Xuan.


    "Your soul state can''t do anything. You run errands in this state and are caught before you go out." Fang Xuan''s fatal blow.


    Still running errands.


    But Shiyi can''t do it.


    In terms of her state, it''s strange for the strong to see that they don''t move. Their accomplishments can soar directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you has a little doubt about whether he is a real waste. He can only be an errand runner.


    His strength is only one level worse than that of Su Wuhou, and Su Wuhou is not that kind of literary minister. He is Wu Hou!


    Those famous monastic places that ordinary people like to talk about are not farts in front of him.


    Fang Xuan ignored them and wiped his mouth with a towel. "Su Qingmu is dead, and everything he got from you is yours in the end."


    every bite and every sip is preordained.


    Finally, Su Qingmu is the real wedding dress.


    "Eunuch." Shiyi was shocked.


    Fang Xuan is going to give back the talent cultivation that Su Qingmu took away?


    "It was you originally. It''s no use for me to come." Fang Xuan took a look at Shiyi. In fact, he had a word he didn''t want to say.


    Said it might hit Shiyi.


    He didn''t see Shiyi''s talent, the things taken away by Su Qingmu.


    Swallowing ancient pearls is used by others, but Fang Xuan is not used for this purpose. It seems to others that it is primary, but it is secondary.


    Fang Xuan has a way to increase his qualification by swallowing Tiangu beads as a medium.


    A good auxiliary tool.


    Shiyi''s talent is very good, otherwise he won''t be recognized as the LORD by the ancient beads, but Fang Xuan can also have it and can achieve it soon, so why.


    "Don''t say anything more." Fang Xuan stopped directly when he saw that Shiyi had to speak.


    Shiyi and Xia you are good natured.


    They didn''t say a word about the talent cultivation power of the masters preserved in the ancient beads. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t think they should mention it.


    Fang Xuan''s saving them is great kindness. They will not covet the things of their benefactor.


    This is an essential problem.


    It is such a person that Fang Xuan wants to be an errand runner.


    "Shiyi''s talent is very good. She was spied on an adventure, and you..." Fang Xuan looked at Xia you, "have you ever thought about why you didn''t die."


    Hearing the speech, Xia you and Shiyi were silent.


    They thought about it last night.


    Why didn''t Xia you die? Xia you and Shi Yi are close friends. It''s a risk for such people to stay. How could Tang Rou keep them and let him contact Su Wuhou.


    Is it simply to have a man.


    But apart from this reason, they can''t think of anything else, which can only be attributed to the fact that there are secrets they don''t know.


    What Fang Xuan wanted to say later completely solved their doubts.


    "Your physique is very special. It was called" difficult body "by previous people. It will break out completely after you are 25 years old. Later, with the surrounding environment and mental pressure, the more pain will only make you stronger."


    A constitution like a arabian night came out of Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    Difficult body? It broke out completely at the age of 25


    This string of information stunned Xia you


    ¡­¡­


    Want to know what the pangolin said?


    This is a stem. How many readers know this stem greatly, but it''s one thing to know, and how many really know what to say? After many times of searching, ice dust finally knew what to say. It said: ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 14

    I heard the word "difficult body" in Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    Xia you was stunned.


    Not to mention Xia you, even Shiyi is stunned.


    Do you still have this Constitution?


    Why is it so strange.


    "Difficult body, poison body, bad luck body... These are rare in thousands of years. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    Fang Xuan looked at them and motioned them to get up.


    These two people are not bad in talent and cultivation, but there is one thing they can''t make up for now, that is the inside story.


    They are orphans with no background.


    Without details, you will not know some ancient history, treasures and other knowledge, contact and watch.


    Xia you has a strong constitution. Even Fang Xuan will say a good word.


    It is said that practitioners have talent and physique.


    Talent represents potential, while physique is more complex. It represents combat power, potential and other things.


    Difficult body represents potential.


    Talent is generally difficult to change, but difficult people are different. They will change their talent with the mental pressure of their surrounding environment, and even burst out unimaginable power in battle.


    Suffering becomes stronger.


    This can explain Xia you''s constitution.


    This is also the reason why Fang Xuan receives Xia mail for errands. It is not only that the realm of Xia mail is in the realm of man and God, but also one level higher than the realm of three feet God. The most important point is his potential!


    "Difficult body." Xia you silently recited, his eyes became out of focus, recalling what he had experienced.


    So is Shiyi.


    Many clues can show that Xia you agrees with the statement of Nan ti.


    It can be seen from Xia you''s growing old and declining life force for the sake of Shiyi. His current level is only one level worse than that of Su Wuhou. Although this level is very difficult, it also shows things.


    With the accumulation of time and the past.


    Xia you''s talent has already changed.


    Even the passage of his aging life is a factor to stimulate the difficult body.


    Suffering becomes stronger.


    "Tang Rou is a member of the Tang clan, and her father comes from biyou palace. It''s not surprising that she understands difficult body. She found your special physique, so she made you an employment relationship with Su Wuhou by means."


    The previous picture came to Fang Xuan''s mind.


    I have to say that Tang Rou is very powerful. Her cultivation is mediocre and her qualification is not high, but her planning ability and opportunities are no worse than others.


    This is the world.


    Planning, talent and so on do not represent everything.


    Wisdom is also an important part.


    There is such a kind of people in the world. They work together to seek wisdom. The strong are superior to all sentient beings.


    Xia you and Shi Yi were both facilitated by her.


    No Tang rou.


    Xia you and Shi Yi, a difficult body and an ancient pearl, complement each other and are still lovers.


    There must be their voice in this era.


    At that time, Tang Rou was one of the few mediocre people observed by Fang Xuan.


    "Your difficult body is special. Tang Rou is reluctant to give up, so she asked you to help her husband." Fang Xuan continued.


    "It really has something to do with Tang rou."


    Xia you has a hoarse voice in her throat.


    He had doubts for a long time. That''s why he left tangzuo clan.


    Shiyi and Xia you know each other. Xia you thinks Shiyi will not die so easily, but he is not sure whether his guess is correct. There is no evidence, only doubt.


    So he left tangzuo clan.


    The employment relationship with Su Wuhou also means that Xia you plans to check.


    They are not fledgling people. They will doubt that they will have their own actions. Xia you''s practice of living through hardships and hardships has promoted his difficult physical progress.


    This moment.


    Xia you and Shi Yi both look at Fang Xuan.


    There was a chill in my heart.


    Fang Xuan''s every move seems passive, but in fact.


    He knows Su Wuhou''s personality and influence, and can clearly judge the arrival of Xia you. He also understands Tang Rou''s plot. He can be said to be the only witness and understands Su Qingmu''s situation.


    From his passive contact with Su Qingmu to now, they both serve his kindness.


    It seems that he contributed to it all.


    Do others have such means.


    Both shook their heads.


    impossible.


    The right to know is one, and it is also one to understand everyone''s character.


    One plus one is not two.


    This is a means. If you count the proof seen by Xia you, you can break through nine realms in half an hour!


    The mystery of Fang Xuan is so heavy that people have an invisible sense of suffocation.


    "I will find a way to restore your soul and recast your body."


    Fang Xuan got up.


    He paced to the courtyard door to get out of the courtyard.


    "The early bird catches the worm. It''s time to see some people now."


    The voice came to Xia you and Shi Yi''s ears.


    From beginning to end, Xia you didn''t mention swallowing ancient pearls, and so did Shiyi.


    Fang Xuan is their benefactor. It''s good that they can survive. If they still beg, they are better than pigs and dogs.


    In fact, this is not a bad thing for them.


    Give and take.


    In their view, following Fang Xuan is also a kind of adventure. Swallowing ancient beads is an item adventure, while Fang Xuan is a human adventure, and obviously this human adventure is better.


    "My guest, wake up. Breakfast will suit your appetite." the fat waiter came over.


    He became a normal sophomore again.


    Fang Xuan was surprised.


    The unexpected is not the state of fat sophomore.


    At the moment, the fat waiter wears a pair of panda eyes.


    In the distance, the square seen frequently is the same.


    The black circle in the left eye of the two people is taken by both sides. As for the right eye


    Fang Xuan understood that it was played by others.


    The fat waiter didn''t care. "Are the guests going out for a walk? Do you have anything to tell?"


    He perfectly interprets the sophomore.


    Immediately, I looked at the ordinary without trace.


    This guy would rather die than surrender last night.


    Even if they are strong men, like lock men, they don''t force ordinary people to complete their vows.


    While watching, he moved his lips in the ordinary direction.


    Ordinary roll your eyes.


    He could see the fat man''s lips.


    "Next time."


    No next time.


    Keep doing your own business.


    "No," said Fang Xuan, stepping out of the inn gate.


    "Gone? This guy..."


    The fat waiter looked at Fang Xuan''s leaving figure and couldn''t help muttering.


    After provoking three forces, does he dare to go out like this? Is he confident that he will not die?


    And how could the shadow be subdued like a servant.


    "It''s not good to have such a big means." the fat waiter turned and shook his head.


    "Big is good."


    "Ordinary, do you want him to live?"


    "Yes, I know you want him to die. The day you promise will be gone, and I don''t want to. It''s best for him to live until that day, and someone else will fight in the inn. At that time, we will all be implicated by you. At that time, Hei hei, you''ll be miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the eastern region.


    Similar to the other three districts, they are overcrowded, crowded, pulled by ancient animals, and even alien figures can be seen.


    "The freshly baked Jiaolong steamed stuffed bun tastes delicious."


    "Immortal tea is on sale. Buy one and get one free."


    "Take a look, ancient magic weapon, Xuanyuan sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry soared to the sky, not to mention the excitement.


    One of the fruit stands.


    "How to sell this spirit grape."


    "20% off today. You can pack these as long as a broken spirit stone."


    The enthusiastic landlady pointed to a basket of grapes and said.


    Fang Xuan nodded and lost a broken spirit stone.


    The world''s common currency is the spirit stone.


    One white spirit stone is equal to ten broken spirit stones.


    Ten white spirit stones are equal to one green spirit stone.


    Then there are green spirit stone, spirit jade, Spirit Crystal and spirit source. The ratio between them is one to ten.


    Both spirit stone fragments and spirit source can be used for cultivation.


    Generally speaking, the common currency is Lingyu, which is mostly used by aristocratic families. As for the Lingjing and Lingyuan above, they are very rare.


    It''s not that noble families can''t use Lingjing and Lingyuan, but this kind of production place is very rare. Most of them are Lingyu mines. The most important Lingjing and Lingyuan are more suitable for cultivation.


    Even if the aristocratic family has Lingjing and Lingyuan, they are mostly used for cultivation and do not make money.


    After paying the money, Fang Xuan ate while walking with a bunch of spirit grapes.


    Xia you followed silently.


    As for Shiyi, as early as they left the courtyard, they were included in the Tiangu pearl.


    "Eat?"


    Fang Xuan handed it over and Xia you shook his head.


    Xia you has been thinking about where Fang Xuan is going.


    Since he came out, Fang Xuan has wandered around without any purpose. He has been here and there for a while.


    "Is that... Mark?"


    After all, Xia you found the difference of Fang Xuan''s landing point.


    There is a special mark


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    "Good."


    Fang Xuan affirmed Xia you''s idea.


    "This is a sign that only one kind of people will see."


    "Killer."


    Xia you said this directly.


    Fang Xuan nodded. "Remember this sign. You should see the law."


    "Remember."


    "Then don''t waste time. Just remember."


    The reason why you read the marks is to make Xia you familiar with them. In the future, you should often deal with them. Xia you must remember that he already knows the end of the marks.


    At this moment.


    Fang Xuan glanced at the sky.


    He smiled.


    "You''ve been staring at me since last night and still follow me now. It''s time for you to leave. By the way, bring me a word to your master."


    Hearing the speech, Xia you''s eyes flashed.


    He had found the person who followed him secretly, but Fang Xuan didn''t let him move.


    After that, Fang Xuan left a piece of paper on the branch next to him.


    He and Xia you disappeared in this street.


    In the early morning wind, the paper clip on the tree seems to fly away at any time.


    After a while.


    The paper mysteriously disappeared and the branches of the trees were empty.


    A ghost appeared in the alley, holding a piece of white paper in his hand.


    That''s the paper left by Fang Xuan.


    There are words on the paper.


    "Your master should be almost ready to test someone. Don''t monitor me. I''ll see him."


    This is the word on the paper.


    Looking at these words and confirming that there was no problem with the paper, the ghost disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia you followed Fang Xuan and said nothing all the way.


    But on the way, he wanted to open his mouth but shut it up.


    "What do you want to ask? If you can answer me, I will answer you." Fang Xuan walked towards the edge of the capital and looked at Xia you.


    "Eunuch, who sent the follower?"


    Xia you opened her mouth and didn''t pinch it.


    He was not simply curious, but wanted to know who was following, Su Wuhou''s people or others, so that he could prevent trouble and ensure Fang Xuan''s safety.


    Fang Xuan said he would run errands, but he didn''t intend to run errands. He should try his best to protect Fang Xuan.


    "Xia Chunqiu."


    Listening to these three words, Xia you''s face changed dramatically.


    These three words even Su Wuhou will change color. There''s no way. This man is too demon.


    There are people in the world who are extremely resourceful. They say that Xia Chunqiu is such a person. Tang Rou is very powerful. She has wisdom and luck, but in front of Xia Chunqiu, she can only be a brother.


    How Fang Xuan and Xia Chunqiu got involved and sent a man no worse than him.


    Tu Sinan.


    The next moment, Xia mail thought of the key.


    "Xia Chunqiu is extremely wise. I had contact with Tu Sinan and killed Su Qingmu. Naturally, he will send someone."


    Fang Xuan made a sound.


    He knew that Xia Chunqiu sent someone last night.


    The reason why it must be Xia Chunqiu, not biyou palace and Su Wuhou, is well founded.


    According to his understanding of Xia Chunqiu, Tu Sinan is in trouble. He is likely to send someone to come.


    The reason why he can''t be 100% sure is that according to his temperament in summer, spring, autumn and winter, he is likely to think against the enemy and think every step he takes.


    What if the enemy wants to quietly wipe out his men and his left and right arms?


    Give the enemy an empty city plan, save manpower and put the enemy in danger.


    That''s judgment.


    As for how to judge, it''s very simple.


    Calculate the arrival time of summer mail.


    If Xia you arrive early, it means that Xia Chunqiu didn''t send someone, because his people didn''t stop Su Wuhou from driving people, and Xia you arrived late, it means that Su Wuhou was delayed.


    It turned out that Xia mail arrived late.


    Xia Chunqiu chose to give Fang Xuan a buffer time and have the ability to deal with it, rather than another extreme direct action. Over time, literati gathered here, and slowly literati lived here for convenience.


    Literati Zhai is most famous not for his poems, but for his novels. He has published several classic novels, which is why Xia you will know. Su Qingmu read novels here when he was frustrated.


    Is the gathering place for literati to write novels a killer organization?


    stunned.


    Xia you is really a little confused.


    In fact, he wanted to put aside the idea, but he saw the killer mark, which made his skull ache.


    "I can''t think of it." Fang Xuan said with a smile at this time. "The literati seven Chengdu are in that line. Sometimes the books are half gone. It''s not the literati who can''t write and have no money to earn, but because..."


    Fang Xuan didn''t go on with his last words.


    Long live.


    Xia you finally understood the meaning of these three words occasionally said.


    He looked around.


    The literati walked around and chatted with each other, with elegant temperament and elegant demeanor.


    "This must be a good work. It''s dark and you can''t go out... It''s unusual to talk about ordinary things."


    "I think so, too."


    "It''s hard to find a good work. In the book written by tianshusheng in the past, a sentence of 30 years east and 30 years west makes me surging."


    "Yes, two brothers, listening to your conversation, I can''t help saying, Chen scholar''s book."


    "As the emperor of heaven, I will suppress all enemies in the world. Mine and mine are mine."


    "Ah, fellow believers have seen it."


    "Too many. Tang Shusheng, Xihong scholar and cat... Are all the objects I admire and worship."


    Several scholars gathered together to discuss.


    Xia you shook her head.


    "Hehe, the people who came here for the first time are similar to you." the white faced scholar smiled.


    This wonder is also due to a man, his master


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    The scholar''s studio has a strong aroma.


    In his backyard, Fang Xuan leaned back on the master''s chair and looked bored with a novel in his hand.


    He is not interested in books, not that they are not good-looking, but that he has read them too many times and can recite them.


    "Eh, scholar Hou Chen has been updated. I haven''t read this chapter yet." Fang Xuan was surprised. He returned to the world. At that time, scholar Hou Chen hasn''t been updated. He has been whoring for nothing.


    However, these are not important. They will naturally support you when you come to this world.


    Soon, Fang Xuan read carefully.


    And during this waiting period.


    After taking them to the backyard, the white faced scholar who disappeared came back.


    The white faced scholar came, "we''re willing to buy your trouble, but it''s not a direct solution, it''s just a pressure for you for a period of time."


    Very simple and straightforward words, direct to the theme.


    "OK, how long."


    That''s what Fang Xuan said.


    The white faced scholar blinked away with a fine eye pupil.


    Did you expect that?


    "Half a year." the white faced scholar asked.


    "OK."


    Fang Xuan promised again. He didn''t seem to come to talk about things. The other Party promised everything.


    Then he got up, took out a piece of paper from the storage ring and put it on the table.


    "The practice of holy heart pill is recorded here. You can try whether it is correct. I''m in the Hospitality Inn."


    The deal happened quickly.


    Just a few words before and after.


    "Sir, can he believe it?" a scholar came over.


    The white faced scholar nodded.


    Fang Xuan killed Su Qingmu yesterday. The origin is blank


    This is the information they got.


    Very few, just like none.


    "If something happens, go to the Hospitality Inn. The people behind him are no less murderous than ours. They are su Wuhou''s people.


    Now the enemy is under him.


    The means are very good. "


    Wen Yan, the scholar is not talking.


    At this time, the white faced scholar thought for a moment.


    He had a black token in his hand. "Take this sign to him."


    "This......" the scholar''s face changed sharply.


    This is the token of the supreme Hall of the killer. The person who gets this sign can count it with one hand.


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    The other scholar was not talking and disappeared with the sign.


    The white faced scholar went deep into the backyard, where there was a secret room leading to the ground.


    The hole is deep, as if with the underground.


    No sound, no wind.


    There is a mirror on it with a height of one person.


    "My Lord." the white faced scholar took out a token.


    A human shadow appeared in the mirror and a sound came.


    This voice is neither male nor female. Obviously, the voice has been processed.


    "Xiaobai, this is the case."


    "It''s done. He didn''t procrastinate." the white faced scholar said the thing again. "I gave him the token."


    At the same time, he handed the danfang given by Fang Xuan to the mirror.


    A hand in the mirror reached out and grabbed Dan Fang. It was weird to the extreme.


    "You did a good job."


    The indistinguishable voice sounded again.


    "Holy heart Dan didn''t do it in biyou palace for half a year. He lost a part, and he obviously understood this. It''s interesting. Are all the little guys like this now..."


    Finally, a sigh came out of the mirror with helplessness.


    The white faced scholar seems to know what this sigh means.


    "Actually..."


    "You don''t have to defend him. I didn''t kill him because I was his father." a voice came from the mirror and waved to stop talking.


    "Yes." the white faced scholar smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it. Give him a token to make up for the relationship. As for observing him later, if he can have holy heart pill, he may also know it."


    The sound in the mirror became blurred and the figure gradually dissipated.


    The words behind are the soliloquies of the people in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eunuch, is it worth it that the holy heart pill doesn''t sell to you within half a year?"


    Xia you said softly after walking out of the scholar''s room.


    He doesn''t know what the holy heart pill is for, but when he hears the word "holy", Dan Fang can understand that it is used by the holy people in the martial arts.


    As for the sage among people, don''t think about it. This kind of pill can''t pay such a high price.


    Intuition also told him that what Fang Xuan took out was not the sage among people, that is, the danfang used by the nine peak people.


    Fang Xuan walked very slowly. On the way, he simply stopped by the roadside and talked to the merchant about how to sell his fans.


    Midway he explained for Xia you.


    "It''s not worth it, at least not now."


    Wen Yan.


    Xia you frowned slightly.


    He heard another meaning of this sentence, the breadth and depth of the text.


    It''s not worth it now? So it will be worth it in the future?


    Fang Xuan didn''t care about Xia you. He continued to look at the fan.


    "Eh!"


    The sound of surprise came from Fang Xuan''s mouth, "boss, I want this fan. How much is it?"


    "The selected materials of this fan bone and fan face are superior, and two spirit stones are broken."


    Fang Xuan didn''t talk nonsense and threw out two broken spirit stones.


    It''s too much trouble to negotiate the price.


    And he has a lot of money. After all, Su Qingmu is not poor. He has money and a lot of money in the ring.


    "Click."


    The crisp sound sounded and the white jade fan was opened.


    Fan fan incitement, hair light, let Fang Xuan have a wisp of book aroma, and a kind of elegance.


    Fang Xuan smiled and attracted others'' eyes. He guessed which romantic childe it was.


    But all this artistic conception was soon destroyed.


    The fan has bold and unrestrained wild grass, which is written in seven words. It is indescribable and invincible.


    It doesn''t look elegant anymore.


    "Does it look good?" Fang Xuan asked Xia you with a smile.


    "... nice."


    After listening to it for a while, Xia you couldn''t hold out the two words.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Fang Xuan smiled happily. He naturally knew that Xia you''s words were false, but he liked them.


    Fang Xuan and Xia you left the fan store for a moment.


    There was a sound in the rear.


    "Childe Fang."


    A scholar trotted from a distance.


    "Someone asked me to give it to you." the scholar gave the token to Fang Xuan.


    That''s a black sign.


    It is palm sized, with four elephant carvings on the edge, surrounding the whole brand, with the word "kill" in the middle, which is cold and fierce.


    "Say thank you to him for me." Fang Xuan smiled and immediately dropped a drop of blood on it without trace.


    The scholar nodded, saluted and left.


    Fang Xuan shook his token and smiled at Xia you, "it''s worth it now."


    Xia you was stunned.


    Eun Gong reckoned that someone would send a token, so he walked so slowly?


    He suddenly understood why Fang Xuan walked so slowly than before.


    He just didn''t understand why Fang Xuan knew that he could get a token. It''s too strange. The divine calculation son is not so divine.


    Only Fang Xuan knew this.


    Holy heart pill, the supreme Hall of killers is looking for. If someone finds it, they will have a chance to get a supreme order of killers.


    Since he came into contact with white faced scholars, he has been improving his chances of getting tokens.


    From his saying that the white faced scholar liked spirit grapes in the past, to his familiarity with what the killer''s supreme hall wanted, and their conditions for his full promise, all these are improving the opportunity to get a token.


    The trouble of biyou palace is just an opportunity for him to get a token


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets. The more, the better. Let me understand what it means. I bear the pressure that I shouldn''t bear at this age!

 Chapter 17

    Fang Xuan was fine from the beginning. He knew the white faced scholar and took him as the point to calculate the opportunity.


    First of all, he wants to contact the people in the supreme Hall of the killer. There is only one person who can do this huge emperor of Qin. He is a white faced scholar.


    But the white faced scholar is too cautious.


    If something goes wrong, he will disappear in place and will not communicate with you more.


    The white faced scholar has two hobbies.


    First, he likes to eat by the river, especially the taste of that store, because it''s like the taste he ate when he was a child.


    Second, he likes to eat spirit grapes.


    Few people know the first point, and even fewer know the second point.


    Fang Xuan found the white faced scholar and told him his favorite things in his favorite place. It was obviously for him.


    As a person, think absolutely.


    This gave Fang Xuan time to talk to him and point out the Sacred Heart pill.


    Step by step, there is an opportunity, and Fang Xuan has shown his value, knows unknown things, and knows the bottom line of the style of the supreme Hall of the killer, plus the Sacred Heart pill.


    in the course of contacts.


    It became a fact that the white faced scholar gave him a token.


    "Go." Fang Xuan shook his fan and walked away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and buy a basket of cheap lingguo. After all, we''re going to see Xia Chunqiu later. We can''t go without ordering fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wuhou.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was the most notable figure in the past century.


    He is the only one who has been granted a marquis in the past hundred years. He has a great reputation and prestige.


    The Marquis house is located between the eastern and southern districts of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, ten miles across and ten miles vertically. The house has palace buildings, pavilions, colored bricks and jade tiles. It is magnificent and brilliant. It looks like a sleeping ancient lion from a distance.


    People nearby can hear the roar of animals, shaking the earth and snoring like thunder.


    That''s su Wuhou''s mount.


    Everything shows the power of this feudal figure.


    Now.


    One of them sat in the study, with sword eyebrows and stars, a nose, white teeth and clear edges and corners, which was somewhat similar to Su Qingmu.


    He was dressed in a waiting suit. His front hair was short to his face and his back hair was tied up to his waist. He had an unspeakable charm. He was worthy of being a beautiful man who could be photographed by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He could not see that he was a father of three children.


    "Xia you followed the man?" Su Wuhou''s eyes fell on the man in black kneeling in front of the desk.


    "Yes."


    The man in black replied.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Su Wuhou sat lazily on the master''s chair, holding his chin with his hand and tapping the spiritual sandalwood table with his index finger.


    There was a sound in his mouth.


    "Did Xia you mutiny because he knew what Tang Rou did?"


    At this moment, Su Wuhou thought of some key words, but he was not sure about this sentence. It was also because of Xia you''s judgment.


    There''s nothing else to expose Xia you''s betrayal of Tang Rou so soon.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know." Su Wuhou''s voice was always deep. "When will you arrive at biyou palace?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. The sword borne by young master Aoki is Zhuxian sword. The direction of Zhuxian sword is biyou palace. Someone over there should come today."


    The man in black speaks his opinion.


    "Then wait a minute. Let the people of biyou palace spy on the truth and falsehood. Go and tell the people of biyou palace about Fang Xuan."


    Su Wuhou said.


    From beginning to end, he seemed indifferent to Su Qingmu''s death. He didn''t want to talk about Fang Xuan''s enemy who killed his son.


    At the same time, Fang Xuan and others went to the literati Zhai, where Su Wuhou communicated with the people in black.


    The eastern palace, the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Xia Chunqiu sat in the courtyard drinking morning tea and was looking at a piece of white paper.


    This white paper is the one Fang Xuan wants to pass to him.


    "I accepted the people sent by Su Wuhou and noticed your tracking." Xia Chunqiu stared at the paper and seemed to see the flowers.


    "What do you think of his words?"


    Xia Chunqiu finally put down the paper and said.


    There was no one around, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Everyone''s pen." a voice floated in the courtyard.


    Although the voice master didn''t understand why Xia Chunqiu asked, he still answered truthfully.


    "Compared with those calligraphy, everyone should be sharp and capable. The pen is clean and neat." Xia Chunqiu said. He rubbed the paper. "The words on the paper are dry. It was written in the early morning of last night."


    "This man guessed that your highness would send someone."


    The passive voice sounded again.


    After Xia Chunqiu''s advice, he realized something.


    "Yes, he knows me very well." Xia Chunqiu said with a smile, "words can actually depend on a person''s character. He contacted Tu Sinan for me."


    "Is there a plot for your highness?"


    Xia Chunqiu nodded and answered silently.


    He looked at the paper and thought for a while.


    "Fang Xuan... Tu Sinan said he was a bit like me..."


    Suddenly.


    As he spoke, a bodyguard came out of the courtyard.


    He left after reading a paragraph.


    "Went to the scholar''s room."


    This is what the bodyguards say, and the emperor''s eyes are everywhere, and the whereabouts of Fang Xuan are naturally known.


    Xia Chunqiu smiled and looked at the paper again. "It seems that it''s a friend rather than an enemy."


    People in the dark don''t understand why Xia Chunqiu has such a judgment.


    "Fang Xuan works in an orderly way. He enters the Hospitality Inn and subdues the people sent by Su Wuhou. Now he goes to the literati''s room. If he guesses correctly, he wants to use the people living in the dark to hold biyou palace, although he doesn''t know what means.


    In this way, there is no leakage. All measures have been taken to kill Su Qingmu.


    But I left this piece of paper showing what I wrote last night. This mistake can''t happen to such people. He let me guess that he knew me and came for me on purpose. "


    Xia Chunqiu continues to talk to himself. It seems that he is explaining for the secret people. He doesn''t have to wait for the secret people to ask questions.


    This is not only a flaw, but also a hint.


    It is the same but different from Fang Xuan who sold himself to the inn before. He wants to eliminate some records.


    People are wary of perfect people, and people with weaknesses will not be absolutely cautious.


    Now Fang Xuan is perfect, but he deliberately buys weaknesses. Unlike the people in the inn, he wants to express one thing.


    I showed you. I made a mistake.


    It means that I am close to you and will be willing to buy weakness for you and won''t care.


    Such a situation will only occur in the relationship between friends, definitely not the relationship between enemies.


    He sipped his tea and looked at the sky.


    "Wait, he will come to see me with Sinan later."


    The man in the dark heard the speech and didn''t speak.


    time lapse.


    The bodyguard came in again.


    "Your Highness, your highness Sinan is coming." the bodyguard reported.


    Tu Sinan is king an, the parent-child of a different surname king. Naturally, he can also be called his highness.


    "Spring and autumn, you are here. I brought a man to see you."


    Not long after the bodyguard finished.


    Tu Sinan just came in, and his voice came from a distance


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 18

    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    Tu Sinan was in a good mood and walked into the courtyard with a smile.


    Xia Chunqiu looked.


    Tu Sinan came into the eye, and there were two behind him. One before and one after, the former was in parallel with Tu Sinan, and the latter was an old man.


    "Chunqiu, this is Fang Xuan I told you yesterday."


    "Fang Xuan, I won''t introduce you to the prince, who is well known in the whole emperor."


    Tu Sinan smiled and walked over with Fang Xuan.


    "I''ve heard the name of the crown prince for a long time. Now I finally see him. I''m lucky to see him." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Sinan talked to brother Fang Xuan with me for a long time yesterday. It''s extraordinary to see him today."


    Xia Chunqiu also smiled sincerely.


    Tu Sinan rolled his eyes. "You can fake a little more."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Chunqiu laughed. This smile is the real smile.


    "Fang''s family is poor. He doesn''t know what to bring when he comes to see the prince." Fang Xuan takes a spiritual fruit basket from Xia you and pushes it to Xia Chunqiu.


    "Little meaning, no respect."


    Looking at the fruit basket, the guard''s eyelids were straight.


    Long live.


    As the escort of his Royal Highness the prince, he has seen many people give gifts. Today is the first time he has seen someone give this thing.


    "These spirit fruits are still very fragrant." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Then he slapped his hand, as if to ask if he didn''t believe it.


    The guard''s eyelid twitch became more and more intense.


    He can''t smell it.


    The courtyard is full of flowers and plants. Lingguo wants to smell ghosts.


    No, it smells.


    But it''s not smelling, it''s seeing.


    The smell of poverty.


    "You are Sinan''s friend. Don''t be polite." Xia Chunqiu smiled lightly.


    Immediately, he motioned Tu Sinan and Fang Xuan to sit down.


    And at this time.


    The bodyguards were scattered around, leaving room for them to talk.


    At this time, Fang Xuan also motioned Xia you to leave.


    "Nothing." seeing Xia you worried, Fang Xuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Xia you is not talking about anything.


    "Brother Fang Xuan is a good means."


    Xia Chunqiu looked at the scene and praised it.


    Overnight, it''s not a good means for a strong man who can be granted a king and worship a minister. It''s not a good means to change like this.


    "Brother Fang Xuan, he is the strong man in your family?" Tu Sinan was just curious. There was no such person around Fang Xuan yesterday. "No, you said good means in spring and autumn? Who is he?"


    Obviously Tu Sinan heard something wrong.


    Xia Chunqiu didn''t hide it.


    "The killer sent by Su Wu Hou?" Tu Sinan was stunned.


    The people sent by the enemy are not like, but more like the servants of Fang Xuan''s family.


    "What happened that night."


    Tu Sinan wanted to curse and was annoyed. "My father didn''t let me out last night, and he didn''t tell me the news."


    He should have asked Fang Xuan last night and wanted to invite him into the house, but his father said directly, your friend is in a very safe place. You don''t need to worry. Just stay at home.


    So he was banned for one night.


    "Did you say something to my father in spring and autumn?" Tu Sinan was not stupid and thought of the key.


    Among them is Xia Chunqiu''s handwriting. He knows his brother too well.


    I''m afraid Fang Xuan was secretly tempted last night, and his father probably cooperated and wouldn''t let him disturb the game.


    "Brother Fang Xuan."


    Tu Sinan apologized, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Fang Xuan.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I actually calculated you yesterday." Fang Xuan said.


    He revealed that he killed Su Qingmu.


    And frankly said the purpose.


    I want to see Xia Chunqiu.


    Lingguo is a meeting ceremony, and Su Qingmu''s death is also a meeting ceremony.


    "What kind of calculation is this?" Tu Sinan shook his head and rolled his eyes.


    What kind of calculation is this.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, he got a lot. If this is calculation, please be as good as possible.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    At this time, Xia Chunqiu made a noise.


    "Sinan told me yesterday that you and I would become friends and easy to get along with. It''s true today.


    I like making friends with people like Fang Xuan.


    Since you are a friend, don''t care about your identity. Fang Xuan, you can call me Chunqiu, and I''ll call you Fang Xuan. How about? "


    "Yes, I call you Fang Xuan. Just call me Sinan." Tu Sinan agreed.


    The meaning of Xia Chunqiu and Tu Sinan''s words has been clearly expressed.


    At this time, Xia Chunqiu spoke again, "Fang Xuan, what can I do for you? If I can help, I will help."


    Then he raised the pot and poured a cup of tea for Fang Xuan.


    Tu Sinan looked over.


    Fang Xuan was also very curious about the purpose of giving such a big meeting gift.


    "I need a thread of Qin dragon soul."


    The sound fell.


    Xia Chunqiu and Tu Sinan''s faces changed.


    The former has a fierce look in the depths of his eyes, while the latter Tu Sinan looks at a madman.


    Daqin dragon vein.


    This is not an ordinary Dachuan dragon vein, this is a royal divine vein!


    The dragon vein suppresses the national movement and carries the Qi of ordinary people.


    It is often said that the dragon vein is the foundation of a country, and the destruction is when the imperial dynasty collapses.


    This is true.


    Now Fang Xuan says he wants the dragon soul. It''s better than digging your ancestral grave in front of you.


    "Fang Xuan, are you kidding?"


    Tu Sinan opened his mouth. Although he knew that Fang Xuan couldn''t joke, he still asked, holding a trace of extravagant hope.


    Fang Xuan shook his head and broke Tu Sinan''s extravagant expectations.


    He needs the soul of Daqin dragon vein, which is too important to him.


    Although other imperial dynasties also have dragon veins, they are much worse than those of the Daqin Dynasty. It is not that the Daqin Dynasty is very strong. Some imperial dynasties are even stronger than the Daqin Dynasty.


    But no matter how many dragon veins, they can''t compare with Daqin dragon veins.


    The dragon vein of the great Qin Dynasty is different from other imperial dynasties. It is the transportation of the country and the gathering of the people, which condenses the power of the imperial power of the Xia family of the great Qin Dynasty. More importantly, it gathers the transportation of the country and the people!


    There is a saying in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Temple worship, incense heyday, can carry incense, with the power of merit and faith.


    The dragon vein of Daqin is the carrier of all the people.


    Other imperial dragon veins also have this kind, but it is not as pure as Daqin.


    Why did Fang Xuan contact the world and connect with the world again? He was no longer a "orphan". The foothold of his choice was the Qin Dynasty.


    There''s a reason.


    The Qin Dynasty is different from other dynasties and sects.


    This is a real imperial dynasty based on the world of mortals.


    The reason why we say this is because it is the people, people, everything, and the most ordinary mortal.


    It''s true that the cultivator is ruthless.


    Most emperors stand tall and will worry about the world of mortals, but they are definitely not as good as the Qin Dynasty.


    It is a real Dynasty for the people.


    The best proof is that all the emperors of the Qin Dynasty are mortals


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    The Qin Dynasty was based on the people and was established accordingly.


    Every emperor is mortal.


    This seems ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme.


    In this world of cultivation, what mortals can do, everything is destroyed in front of absolute power.


    They can only be mole ants, swaying in the wind and rain, and their life is not in their own hands.


    However.


    There are really miracles in the world. The Qin Dynasty is the embodiment of the living legend.


    When the great Qin Dynasty was founded, it was only a small martial aristocratic family. The Xia family was so small that it could be easily destroyed by the third strongest at the beginning.


    in limine.


    They guard their own land. There are martial people and people who don''t practice.


    Some people in the Xia family put forward suggestions to change history.


    The martial arts practitioners of the clan practice steadily. Those who do not practice or have poor practice will be in charge.


    People''s energy is limited. They have to manage when they can''t cultivate martial arts. It''s easy to be distracted, which is not conducive to the development of the family.


    Practitioners rely on those who do not practice to manage the resources they get, while those who do not practice rely on the power of practitioners to manage and restrict, so as to better establish a system.


    The Xia family is worthy of the great Qin Dynasty in the future. At that time, people were bold and dared to do it. It was so decided.


    The person who proposed this was Xia Yi, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The name is very ordinary, but it establishes the foundation for the emergence of the future Qin Dynasty.


    Mortal management will naturally understand mortal ideas and poverty.


    After hearing this, many people took refuge in it one after another. Even some practitioners came here with admiration.


    For 120 years, the Xia family has developed rapidly.


    With more people and a larger base, the possibility of the emergence of the strong becomes larger.


    In the past 120 years, many people feel funny, but gradually many people can''t laugh. The Xia family succeeded.


    Xia Yi is very capable. He handles the relationship between mortals and practitioners well. They are inseparable from each other, and the relationship is very strong.


    One hundred and twenty years later, even if many people find something to live a long life, it still can''t delay Xia Yi''s death.


    Xia Yi died.


    The Xia family is sad, and all the people of the small Qin state are sad.


    Many people are guessing that the strange cycle of the Xia family will be broken. After all, Xia Yi, who maintained all this, died.


    However, this is not the case.


    Xia Yi''s descendants produced a figure comparable to Xia Yi in the fifth generation.


    He was the second leader of the state of Qin.


    Name, Xia min.


    His intelligence was no worse than that of his ancestor Xia, and was soon discovered by the strong men of the Xia family.


    They launched him as the second leader of the great Qin State and controlled the criticized mortal state.


    After Xia min ascended the throne, he issued one measure after another, established two governments and three departments, improved the survival of mortals in the world, opened up forests and mountains, and expanded the state of Daqin.


    The Lord of this generation reigned for 150 years.


    Under his leadership, the state of Qin expanded three times!


    The rise of the great Qin Dynasty was unstoppable.


    With a wave of the Xia family''s arm, the whole people of the Qin Kingdom were willing to follow the Xia family through life and death, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    This is not false, but it is true.


    In 270 years, the reputation of the Xia family in the Qin Dynasty was finally concerned by those ancient aristocratic families and Emperor tongzongmen.


    The National Calendar of the great Qin Dynasty is 2700.


    Xia min died.


    There are too many people spying on the state of Qin. Although it is prosperous, it is weak and unable to withstand the encroachment.


    Someone has encroached on this legendary country from the inside.


    At this time, a child of the Xia family came back from outside.


    It took him only one month to sit on the throne of the state of Qin, when he was 19.


    This is also the real founder of the imperial power of the Qin Dynasty, and it is also the first time for those high cultivators to face up to mortals.


    Xia Jiangji.


    His wisdom is superb, almost like a demon.


    This statement is actually implicit. His wisdom is a demon.


    The first thing he did in the great Qin state, which was plagued by domestic and foreign aggression, was not to shake the country. He sent troops to break through the Three Kingdoms and killed all the aristocratic imperial power of the surrounding three kingdoms.


    The war took only three months.


    Destroying the Three Kingdoms in one year is equivalent to the Qin Kingdom fighting the Three Kingdoms. Many people say he is crazy, but he succeeded.


    No one knows how he did it. It caused a sensation in many imperial dynasties in the world.


    Then it took him only one month, or even less than one month, to regain the hearts of the people. The people of the Three Kingdoms only knew the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty and did not know the royal family of the previous dynasty.


    Xia Jiangji is dedicated to the people.


    Behind him, there are those who follow him and the people''s will.


    These are just the beginning of his legendary glory. Under his leadership, the state of Qin was invincible.


    Ten years after his accession to the throne, he made the state of Qin the imperial dynasty. He also became the emperor, the first emperor in the real sense.


    On that day, he held a state sacrifice.


    "My heart only jumps for the common people, and ghosts and gods should avoid it. Compared with the common people, demons and monsters are like grass mustard, immortals are ethereal, and humanity is true."


    This sentence comes out.


    The momentum of the Qin Dynasty reached its peak.


    On that day, it was said that an immortal came to punish Xia Jiangji.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, there are legends of various immortals, gods and Buddhas in the world. One of them is called the king of earth Tibet. He is not a Buddha. He is only said to be a king. Why does he not become a Buddha? Is he unwilling to become a Buddha? Or is he not good enough? Is it because he thinks that ordinary people in the world of mortals are bigger than the so-called immortal fruit position!"


    Xia Jiangji scolded when she pointed to the immortal.


    Since then, the Qin Dynasty has become extremely powerful.


    Five hundred years.


    This is Xia Jiangji''s age. He has lived for 500 years. That year, he stood on the nine days that practitioners should look up to, more accurately, invisible.


    The Qin Dynasty said it was too much to unify this land.


    Behind him stood an emperor, the emperor of the cultivation world, detached from the holy existence.


    At that time, the world began to understand that mortals are mole ants. No, everyone has his own glory, and the cultivator is not superior.


    Even the sectarian forces and even the imperial dynasty that have ruled the world for tens of thousands of years and have stood in the world for millions of years are silent.


    It took 500 years to build a dynasty that lasted for millions of years.


    A legend of a mortal emperor.


    All, whether mortal or mortal, is the largest base in the world.


    So


    Daqin dragon vein is special, because it condenses the Qi of this land.


    "I only want a wisp, not to say that I want to move the dragon vein." Fang Xuan looked at Xia Chunqiu. Only he could decide this matter.


    Xia Chunqiu is silent.


    Tu Sinan didn''t know what to say. His face was a little ugly.


    This requires treachery.


    "Dragon vein, or dragon vein soul, this is not determined by the spring and Autumn period. Those antiques of the Xia family will not be allowed."


    Tu Sinan shook his head.


    "Fang Xuan, you are mysterious. We are thirsty for talents, but you should understand the value of the dragon vein of Daqin."


    At the moment, Tu Sinan''s face was dignified.


    His words were so heavy that he seemed to break up at the next moment.


    "There are a group of invincible figures behind the Xia family in the Qin Dynasty, but no matter how long it has been in the past, the tradition of the Xia family will not change. This is the rule set by the ancestors. No matter how strong, the emperor''s words can not be ignored."


    Fang Xuan opened the jade fan and the wind blew.


    The expression is comfortable, the tip of the nose is moving, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers.


    Looking at the words on the fan, Tu Sinan almost couldn''t help it. He suddenly felt whether he had a brain problem. He thought he was a talent and wanted to help Chunqiu.


    "I''m not the emperor."


    There is a sound, its sound is faint.


    Xia Chunqiu glanced at the fan and looked calm.


    "After a while, you will be eighteen years old. It''s time to be the emperor."


    As soon as Xia Chunqiu''s voice fell, Fang Xuan''s voice sounded in the courtyard


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket QAQ!

 Chapter 20

    What a treachery!


    Tu Sinan stared. The conversation between them was too scary.


    He suddenly turned to look at Xia Chunqiu.


    Fang Xuan''s words mean that Xia Chunqiu wants to be the emperor, but now the emperor is not dead. He has been in power for only a few decades.


    Patricide?!


    This thought made Tu Sinan tremble in his heart.


    Xia Chunqiu did not refute Fang Xuan''s words, or even scold.


    "Me." Tu Sinan opened his mouth several times and stopped talking several times.


    Soon he smiled.


    What do you think? Is Chunqiu such a person?


    Tu Sinan shook his head in his heart.


    Xia Chunqiu had no plan, but he would never kill his father, which he was sure.


    "When you become emperor, you have the ability to make decisions on some things, including a wisp of dragon soul." Fang Xuandan said.


    "Su Qingmu has made extraordinary achievements. Maybe my Xia family will have to face it in the future, but he is young after all. If a proud son of heaven dies, he will die."


    Xia Chunqiu spoke.


    The meaning was obvious. He promised Fang Xuan, but a su Qingmu was not enough.


    "It''s natural. It''s meaningless to pick immature fruits." Fang Xuan looked at Xia Chunqiu, "I promise you a condition."


    If others hear this, they will get angry, look ugly, or be surprised and confused.


    But Xia Chunqiu didn''t.


    He was thoughtful and had deep eyes. He didn''t show his attitude from beginning to end.


    Under the age of 18, he was already proficient in the art of emperors.


    "Any conditions?"


    "Any."


    "Within a hundred years, Daqin will return to the posture of 30000 years ago."


    "Yes."


    Both sounds are indifferent, light and floating. It''s not like a discussion, but more like a wandering poet who tells the Arabian Nights and expounds a period of history.


    Fang Xuan shook his fan. "How about it?"


    Xia Chunqiu stared at Fang Xuan, and his eyebrows moved slightly. "Do you think you have lost?"


    He is good at observing looks.


    Fang Xuan''s expression didn''t hide. There was an expression that the transaction was not profitable.


    "The dragon vein soul is very important and may even shake the foundation of the Xia family in the Qin Dynasty, but these conditions are not comparable to mine. Am I at a loss?"


    At the end of the speech, Fang Xuan shook his head after asking himself, "I lost. This is not a qualitative condition, but a random condition, so I lost."


    "Then why do you give such conditions?"


    Tu Sinan spoke, but he was curious.


    Since Xia Chunqiu had the intention to promise, he wanted to speak very much.


    "Investment." Fang Xuan looked at TU Sinan and Xia Chunqiu, "Sinan is optimistic about me, and so are you. I''m not, so I''m an investment. If I lose, I''ll lose. It''s just a condition."


    This is not a lie, but indeed.


    One condition, the decision-making power is in the hands of Xia Chunqiu?


    no


    Fang Xuan didn''t think so.


    Others have the right to decide, but he is different.


    That''s because he has many ways to let Xia Chunqiu use this condition and exchange it for things.


    What he lacks most is the things that make people move and stimulate people''s desire.


    The heart is unpredictable.


    Everyone has different likes and dislikes.


    If a person lives long, it is terrible to know more, but if a person lives long, he still knows the heart of the people.


    Tu Sinan looked at Xia Chunqiu.


    "I promise you, as long as you finish what you said before."


    In the face of this requirement for the Xia family, which is almost to pierce the sky, Xia Chunqiu opened his mouth.


    No hesitation.


    He made a choice.


    At this time, the area of the courtyard fluctuated.


    Xia you, who has been locked in the courtyard in the distance, burst into fine eyes. He is no less powerful than him!


    In a flash, he moved.


    Xia you disappears. His goal is the courtyard. He wants to protect Fang Xuan.


    "Bold!" all the bodyguards in the four directions are angry. Their blood is rolling and their evil Qi is surging like the ocean. A wisp of breath can shatter the black iron.


    "Step back."


    The voice of Xia Chunqiu sounded and the blood subsided.


    On the other side, Xia you''s figure has already appeared around Fang Xuan.


    His eyes fell on the back of Xia Chunqiu. It was a figure. The mysterious strong man was him.


    "My subordinates are damned." Tiangang knelt down on one knee.


    He was dressed in black, his long hair was scattered and hung down, and his face had a mask. It was as dark as ink. There was no regiment case. Only two small characters, Tiangang, were engraved on the right side of the mask.


    "I understand, there is no need to do so." Xia Chunqiu did not blame.


    Tiangang is his subordinate and dark guard. At the same time, he has protected him since childhood.


    This is the strong man cultivated by the Xia family. He belongs to the Xia family. The previous fluctuation is now that he hears his promise to Fang Xuan, he will be shocked and noticed by Xia you.


    "Yes." without too many words, Tiangang disappeared, as if integrated into the space.


    Xia you sees this and her pupils shrink suddenly.


    This man is very strong and in the same state as him, but he has gone far in this state. I''m afraid he will enter another level soon.


    "You should step back," Fang Xuan said.


    Wen Yan.


    Xia you nodded and withdrew from the courtyard.


    At this time, Fang Xuan put away the jade fan, put the fan on the table and sipped the tea.


    "Since I say it, I will naturally agree. You are doubting my character."


    Xia Chunqiu smiled.


    "Then I''ll punish myself."


    Then he picked up another pot, took out a new cup, filled it, and drank it with his head up.


    Cough, cough


    It was a pot of wine. The wine was spicy into the throat, causing Xia Chunqiu to cough.


    "This wine really doesn''t suit me."


    Xia Chunqiu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Fang Xuan won''t see you outside. You have to drink and do something, right?" Tu Sinan frowned and winked at Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Tu Sinan is Xia Chunqiu''s good brother. He protects everything.


    "Yes, you can''t drink, so don''t drink."


    Xia Chunqiu sighed, "I once thought about practicing drinking capacity, and then gave up. Drinking too much wine is easy to affect thinking."


    With that, he seemed to think of something interesting, smiled and shook his head.


    "Fang Xuan, you don''t know. When you attend banquets in spring and autumn, or your own banquets, you drink wine mixed with water, one to ninety-nine." Tu Sinan said, covering his face.


    This brother is good at everything. That''s why he drinks so much.


    Finally, Xia Chunqiu didn''t even exchange it. He touched the alcohol directly on the edge of the glass and asked if it tasted like wine.


    It''s called a first-class fake, and his men also help cover.


    Fang Xuan laughed.


    He naturally knew about it. Tu Sinan came up with the idea.


    Bad idea, but Xia Chunqiu accepted it.


    "Wine suits you, not me." Xia Chunqiu said frankly.


    Immediately, he was not tangled with the problem. He looked at Fang Xuan, "Fang Xuan, what can you do to help me solve the problem?"


    They look like they''re playing charades.


    Tu Sinan looked confused.


    "Solve what problem?"


    How suddenly it became a problem.


    Xia Chunqiu explained that Tu Sinan understood.


    It turned out that Xia Chunqiu was indeed prepared to become the emperor during his eighteen year old.


    Even these things are almost ready.


    However, the time is still a little worse. I can''t become the emperor immediately after I was 18.


    And the sentence in front of Xuan "after a while, you will be 18 years old and it''s time to become the emperor."


    Obviously, Fang Xuan knew Xia Chunqiu''s preparation.


    The problem lies in one word, the word.


    It''s time to make things certain.


    Why.


    Very simple, because Fang Xuan expressed that he would help.


    As mentioned earlier, Fang Xuan asked for the soul of the dragon vein of the Qin Dynasty. In that case, if he wanted to get it early, he would help Xia Chunqiu become the emperor.


    This is also why Xia Chunqiu asked Fang Xuan to say that the completion of the previous promise did not refer to Fang Xuan''s conditions, but to helping him become the emperor.


    "How can I help?" Tu Sinan asked.


    Immediately.


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    "You Kangcheng, Wu Sibo and Zhuge Sheng, please enter the east palace."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21

    "The three of them?"


    Hearing Fang xuannian''s three names, Tu Sinan''s face changed slightly.


    These three people played an important role in the Qin Dynasty.


    Both the front and back are Wen Chen.


    He was the second of the three literary ministers of the Qin Dynasty.


    The man in the middle is a real strong man. He is a general of the military headquarters. He is strong in the military headquarters compared with Tu Sinan''s father, king an. The only difference is that wusber is neutral.


    Xia Chunqiu saw that Fang Xuan''s eyes had changed.


    These three people have a lot to do with his preparation.


    Because he is short of these three people, these three important people support him.


    With the support of the three of them, his preparation can work.


    In his heart, Fang Xuan''s position is higher.


    Obviously, Fang Xuan knew what he had done and secretly found those figures of the Qin Dynasty. Fang Xuan matched his preparation with his help.


    However, few people know Xia Chunqiu''s preparation, which can''t be revealed.


    This is the first-hand intelligence capability.


    In the Qin Dynasty, no one could surpass it.


    This is not an exaggeration, but a fact!


    Xia Chunqiu is the crown prince. The forces that can be driven in his hands are unimaginable. How difficult it is to find clues from these forces!


    At the moment, Xia Chunqiu is a little curious.


    What means will Fang Xuan use to make the three fall to him? Is it the same as the means he prepared.


    "What else do you want?" Xia Chunqiu said.


    "As long as the three of them come."


    Fang Xuan said.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Chunqiu arranged it.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know what it means to call an old minister so mysteriously?"


    You Kangcheng was the first to arrive.


    An old man with a bow back, a slow walk, a very old face and a strong bookish spirit.


    Dressed in a loose white shirt and leaning on a peach stick, he came out of the courtyard.


    Youkang grew old, but he was not at all confused. He wondered why the crown prince suddenly summoned himself, and in a special way, he secretly summoned himself into the palace.


    I''m afraid this level of confidentiality has not been specially investigated. I can''t find out his whereabouts.


    "Teacher you, the students want to discuss something with you." Xia Chunqiu saluted, called the teacher and asked him to take a seat.


    You Kangcheng is his teacher. He once studied under his door for some time, so it''s not too much to call him a teacher.


    "Oh?!" you Kangcheng said lightly.


    He looked at TU Sinan, his eyes fell on Fang Xuan, and then paused and left.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what''s the matter. You should be so mysterious."


    You Kangcheng smiled.


    He didn''t seem to want to talk to the prince much.


    In the Qin Dynasty, it was not good for ministers to have too much contact with the crown prince. They would be criticized and even suspected by the emperor.


    At this time, Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    "I asked Chunqiu for help. I have something to say to you."


    Wen Yan.


    You Kangcheng frowned.


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth with a tone that made him uncomfortable without a bit of awe.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Jin Hongyi asked me to say hello to you for him."


    Fang Xuan sat in the courtyard, slapped open his fan and smiled.


    "Who is Jin Hongyi?" you Kangcheng said with an expression that he didn''t know who it was.


    The surface of calm, but the heart is raised with horror.


    Jin Hongyi.


    The name he thought he would never hear in his life.


    I didn''t expect to hear it from this rude population.


    Fang Xuan looked at you Kangcheng.


    The old man covered up well, but his subconscious eyes floated and his head was slightly low, which was a sign of shame.


    A micro expression and micro action.


    On this land, the study of micro expression has long been popular, and some lewenhoek have cracked the micro expression.


    There''s no way. People''s spiritual strength and five senses will be strengthened after cultivation. They are not ordinary people''s essence, Qi and spirit. They will naturally capture those special movements and expressions.


    Therefore, it is difficult for an old man to make such a mistake.


    However, Youkang made this fatal mistake.


    The reason is that he made a big mistake when he was young.


    This mistake is related to Jin Hongyi.


    He and Jin Hongyi are in the same village. They have a strong relationship. Jin Hongyi''s family is better off, while his family is poor.


    Jin Hongyi has a good family background and higher knowledge than you Kangcheng. He married a beautiful wife.


    The Qin Dynasty had a system similar to the imperial examination and stricter than the imperial examination.


    Jin Hongyi and you Kangcheng will take over and take the system test.


    As a result, they had to run out of money on the road. The oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. At this time, they also met mountain bandits. Kong Wuli was a low-level cultivator. It can be said that the house leakage happened to rain at night.


    At that time, you Kangcheng did something he would never dare to do.


    In the face of danger, in that instant, the devil of the heart will be infinitely amplified, and the subconscious behavior is the most fundamental embodiment.


    You Kangcheng pushes Jin Hongyi out and takes away his money.


    He escaped and Jin Hongyi was in danger.


    When you Kangcheng reacted, he was in a quiet and uninhabited place, surrounded by ancient trees, tall people and weeds.


    Remorse, fear, panic and even a little joy spread all kinds of emotions.


    He admired Jin Hongyi.


    Talent is better than him, the family situation is better than him, and it''s a perfect life to marry and have children.


    But he


    His family is poor and his talent lags behind Jin Hongyi.


    The memory fragments of the slide across


    After a long time he returned, Jin Hongyi was dead with a daze on his face.


    You Kangcheng buried Jin Hongyi, and then went on his way. Relying on his remaining money, he saved money and went to the imperial capital.


    Then Youkang became famous and married Jin Hongyi''s wife when he returned to his hometown.


    "Three feet away from the pine tree, there is the most lush place for weeds." Fang Xuan said.


    For a moment, you Kangcheng''s face changed dramatically and he could no longer keep calm.


    "How could you know!"


    He can''t believe it.


    No one can know about Jin Hongyi.


    It was the curse of his life. He killed his good friend. Finally, the devil''s heart drove him to marry his sister-in-law.


    No one knew about it. After he became famous, he eliminated the mountain bandits. All the people who knew about it in the past died.


    Fang Xuan didn''t answer his question.


    "After a period of time, you will go back to your hometown to see the villagers, and you will occasionally stop on the way back and stay in that overgrown place for a short time. It''s convenient, but is it really so?"


    The voice seemed calm and gentle to others, but you Kangcheng came out of the underworld.


    "You boast of reading three thousand books and breaking thousands of roads, but from the beginning, you lost your identity as a scholar. You don''t deserve this identity and kill friends and humiliate your sister-in-law..."


    "I didn''t!"


    You Kangcheng growled, but the next moment he looked around.


    Xia Chunqiu looked at him calmly, Tu Sinan frowned, Fang Xuan''s smile, and an awed bodyguard in the distance.


    He felt everyone''s eyes were hot.


    He lost his manners and lost his former literary style.


    You Kangcheng''s face keeps changing.


    At last, his whole body seemed to vent and sank into a chair


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    "I''m sorry for Hongyi... Killing my friend, but humiliating my sister-in-law... I don''t, I just don''t want her to be alone and raise a child. I married Lingmei, but I never touched her. She still remembers Hongyi..."


    You Kangcheng sat with his head down to explain this, but it was also like talking to himself.


    "Wrong is wrong." Fang Xuan uttered a voice, very ruthless.


    Hearing the speech, you Kangcheng looked up at Fang Xuan.


    He was angry, but soon he couldn''t get angry. "What do you want to say?"


    After all, it was the great literary Minister of the imperial dynasty who was exposed to the softest part of his heart. Finally, he was able to think calmly.


    "Spring and autumn should be the emperor. You should cooperate."


    Fang Xuan said nine words in his mouth, which greatly changed you Kangcheng''s face.


    treason and heresy.


    "You may want to say in your heart that it is treacherous, but is it really so.


    Today''s Emperor Wen Tao has, but one thing about him is fatal. He lacks the heart of strategy.


    He can only stabilize the current Qin Dynasty. It is too difficult to reproduce the glory of his ancestors.


    Even, a careless will be eroded, and finally more people will fall into suffering.


    In the spring and Autumn period, you ministers all know that he is the emperor. Who is better than the current emperor.


    You are the literary ministers of the Qin Dynasty. Why do you hold the power of life and death in the world as mortals.


    Don''t forget the root.


    Standing at the root of mortals is the origin of the great Qin Dynasty.


    What will happen to the mortals at the bottom of the Qin Dynasty? From the mortals and ants hundreds of thousands of years ago, life and death will be taken.


    You are wrong, irreparable, but you can do what you can do now.


    For you, for Lingmei and for Jin Aiyi, you should choose well. "


    Fang Xuan''s voice was always gentle, and you Kangcheng didn''t speak again from beginning to end.


    After Fang Xuan''s voice fell.


    You Kangcheng''s eyes flickered. After Fang Xuan finished his last sentence, his body shook and suddenly looked up at Xia Chunqiu.


    Xia Chunqiu is sitting, upright and quiet.


    "I know what to do."


    When you Kangcheng spoke, his voice didn''t have the literary grace when he came.


    He got up and saluted Xia Chunqiu.


    The back of turning around is bent and rusty.


    "Hey, hey, the old guy still thinks Fang Xuan is rude." Tu Sinan looks at Fang Xuan with a strange smile as you Kangcheng leaves.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He doesn''t care. He doesn''t need to live in the eyes of others.


    Seeing Tu Sinan''s thumbs up, how could he not see Fang Xuan''s state of mind at the moment.


    Then Tu Sinan said again, "I seem to have heard of Jin Aiyi in the spring and Autumn period. Is He Jin Hongyi''s child?"


    "You Kangcheng wants me to help Jin Aiyi, but he feels ashamed to ask."


    Xia Chunqiu looked at the tea in the cup and the shaking green leaves in the tea.


    "If Jin Aiyi has talent, I will not let pearls dust."


    Youkang is determined to die.


    Xia Chunqiu saw it. I''m afraid he will choose to die after these things are done.


    Xia Chunqiu saw this. You Kangcheng finally looked at him. His eyes were dim and lost brilliance.


    Just


    Thinking of this, Xia Chunqiu shook his head in his heart.


    What you Kangcheng values most is the identity of a scholar.


    This was the most important and weak point in his life. Fang Xuan knew this and broke you Kangcheng''s defense with this click.


    In his opinion, you Kangcheng has made great contributions, but it is also ridiculous. His contribution is to ordinary scholars all over the world. He has no children in his life and has not remarried. It can be said that he is wholehearted to Jin Hongyi''s children and sister-in-law. In the end, he still wants to ask Xia Chunqiu to protect Jin Aiyi''s peace all his life, or increase his rank and rank.


    But he''s funny, too.


    You Kangcheng felt that he had lost the face of a scholar, lost his life, and had no face.


    He also valued the last dignity and reserve, and never asked how Xia Chunqiu would treat Jin Aiyi and his family.


    This sentence should be asked.


    Maybe you Kangcheng knows Xia Chunqiu, so he knows what Xia Chunqiu does, but what if.


    Youkang''s achievements deserve a promise from Xia Chunqiu.


    The words of the future emperor.


    However, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    "People''s hearts." Xia Chunqiu said silently. He looked at Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan played a powerful civil minister in his palm.


    This is Fang Xuan''s control over people''s hearts, but he also has the intelligence ability that is close to ghosts.


    What Fang Xuan said to you Kangcheng is that you Kangcheng didn''t do well and leaked it?


    no


    You Kangcheng won''t show such a foot.


    But Fang Xuan knew that with the identity you Kangcheng valued, he pressed step by step and had the current effect.


    As the saying goes, a man has a God three feet above his head.


    I''m afraid only the three foot God can know you Kangcheng''s secret.


    "Your Highness, general Wu has brought it." the bodyguard came to report.


    Soon.


    Under the sign of Xia Chunqiu, wusibo came.


    Wu Sibo, a general of the military headquarters of the Qin Dynasty, belongs to a big family. The Wu family has been strong in the army for three generations, guarding the territory from foreign enemies.


    He is eight feet five inches tall, as tall as an ox, with long hair tied up and divine eyes.


    "The last general has seen his Royal Highness the prince." wusibo saluted, neither humble nor arrogant, showing the style of a great general.


    Same as before.


    Xia Chunqiu looked at Fang Xuan and waited for Fang Xuan to speak.


    "I have something for general Wu." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Then he picked up a piece of paper and wrote it. If the pen is like a dragon, he can swim in the sea of paper.


    Without letting the people wait long, Fang Xuan wrote hundreds of words.


    "Please take a look."


    Wusberg looked at Fang Xuan deeply.


    He knows this man. Someone killed Su Qingmu yesterday. This matter has already been making a lot of noise. How can he know that it is the murderer in front of him.


    The most obvious feature is that there is a gourd Pendant in the left ear.


    Soon he took the paper.


    Although he didn''t understand what medicine the prince''s highness Hulu bought, he couldn''t help guessing.


    "Huh?!"


    Wusberg trembled as he read the contents of the paper.


    He suddenly looked up at Fang Xuan. The mysterious man was smiling at him.


    Without saying anything more, he quickly read the words on the paper, took a deep breath and calmed the mood swings.


    "Is what is recorded here true?" the thick voice could not hide his excitement.


    "The paper is in the hands of general Wu. All the details are on the paper. People will know when they try. Why should the general ask me?"


    Fang Xuan said quietly, and the closed fan pointed to the white paper.


    "General, if you don''t want it, you can give it back to me. I believe general Wu is a man. I''ve seen it. Since I don''t want it, I won''t go back and forget what happened today."


    Hearing the speech, wusberg thought.


    Wusibo looked at Fang Xuan and looked at the paper again.


    "What do you mean by giving me this?"


    "I hope general Wu will help Chunqiu once soon."


    "What''s up?"


    "General Wu''s wisdom will naturally judge what to do. Whether to do it or not depends on you."


    "OK."


    Wusibo nodded. He asked whether there was any after Xia Chunqiu. After confirming that there was no, he left.


    When he came, he was slow and steady. He was really full when he returned. If he could not use force in the palace, he would have wanted to leave with all his strength.


    Different from you Kangcheng, wusberg''s stay time before and after coming and going is very short


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, which is the driving force of Bingchen''s efforts to write a Book (crazy hint. JPG)

 Chapter 23

    "That thing is really useful?" Tu Sinan was curious.


    There is a prescription and a partial cultivation method written on the paper.


    As for the prescription.


    It''s simple. It''s for wusberg''s child, the only child.


    The child was ill. It was a very strange disease. It was caused by wusberg''s enemy. It was difficult to have an antidote. Wusberg was worried about it.


    "The prescription is available in the spring and Autumn period. You can ask the spring and Autumn period." Fang Xuan looked at Xia Chunqiu.


    Xia Chunqiu nodded.


    Xia Chunqiu is going to use this prescription for wusibo.


    It cost him a lot to get it.


    Even used part of the strength behind the Xia family.


    But I didn''t expect Fang Xuan to have it, and he also gave a matching side door cultivation method, which can completely eradicate the sequelae.


    "That cultivation method is a little interesting." Tu Sinan''s cultivation is comparable to the older generation. He is a fighting madman and a martial fool, and his vision is natural.


    "It''s just a small method. If you like it, I''ll copy it for you later."


    Fang Xuan didn''t care.


    He made it up at will. He didn''t need much effort to make it up if he wanted to.


    "Hey, hey."


    Tu Sinan showed his teeth and smiled when he saw that Fang Xuan was not embarrassed.


    This cultivation method is very interesting. It is aimed at those who have the root causes and sequelae. It is beneficial and harmless to be included in the prince''s residence of an Guo.


    "Next is Zhuge Sheng," said Tu Sinan. He was curious about what Fang Xuan would do next.


    "Your Highness, Zhuge Sheng will not come."


    A bodyguard rushed in and whispered.


    Tu Sinan frowned.


    "It is estimated that my father called me over." Xia Chunqiu said calmly.


    The bodyguard was stunned, but he thought back, "Your Highness is wise."


    Zhuge Sheng didn''t come, but couldn''t come. Now the emperor has something to discuss with him. After all, he is the right arm of the emperor and is naturally valued.


    Xia Chunqiu looks at Fang Xuan.


    "It''s right if he doesn''t come." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Immediately, he took out two pieces of paper again and wrote some words.


    After writing, he pointed to the paper on the left, "this one is for Zhuge Sheng''s mother, and the other one is also for his mother to read to Zhuge Sheng."


    Xia Chunqiu looked at the words on the paper and knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Arrange someone to go to Zhuge Sheng''s house and appear after listening to his dialogue with his mother."


    "Yes."


    The voice of Tiangang sounded.


    During the summer and Spring Festival, Fang Xuan picked up the wine on the table, poured a cup, and picked up cakes to eat.


    The matter has been settled.


    He knows you Kangcheng''s secret. He knows his character. He can break it by grasping his black spots.


    Of course, there are people who don''t listen to threats even if you know his black spots.


    That''s what woosberg is.


    Different methods should be used for different people.


    Like wusberg, he has to solve it with his relatives. What he cares about most in his life is his children.


    This is what this man cares about most. As for the threat, it is not useful. He has been neutral in the Qin Dynasty for many years.


    Fang Xuan said to let him make his own decision, help or not.


    The situation that wusberg will help may be 100%.


    He cares about the whole Qin Dynasty. He is loyal to the Qin Dynasty, not alone. He values the attitude of the Qin Dynasty towards mortals.


    Therefore, the emperor is the same for everyone. He is loyal to the whole Qin Dynasty, not to himself.


    Everyone knows Xia Chunqiu''s character. It may be better to change him, so he will help, starting from the point that Fang Xuan helps his children.


    As for Zhuge Sheng.


    It''s no use targeting him. It''s his relatives.


    Just like some people, if you bribe his wife and let his wife blow the breeze, the effect is even more useful than bribing him personally.


    Zhuge Sheng, his father died a long time ago. His mother pulled him Zhang Da and listened to his mother very much.


    Therefore, it''s right to choose his mother for Zhuge Sheng. Fang Xuan told Zhuge Sheng''s black material to his mother, and Zhuge Sheng''s mother was the most effective.


    That black material is a great crime of beheading, and even touches the current emperor.


    His mother has only one son. She raises nature through hardships. She won''t watch him die. She will try her best to help him.


    Xia Chunqiu is the way.


    At that time, when people in summer and spring and autumn appeared, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Zhuge Sheng''s forefoot discussed things with the emperor. When he came home the next second, his mother advised him and told him that black material was a double stimulus. Third, Zhuge Sheng should understand when people in Xia Chunqiu appeared.


    The reason for everything.


    Betraying the emperor or something?


    Zhuge Sheng may be loyal. After all, the world pays attention to loyalty, but what about the premise that Xia Chunqiu promised not to kill his father?


    Everything has changed.


    Zhuge Sheng was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of his mother''s sadness.


    When the two are in contact, he can only choose to compromise.


    "Fang Xuan, I have admired a person since I lived. That is spring and autumn. Now I want to add you." Tu Sinan saw from the beginning to the end and knew what it means to turn corruption into magic.


    No wonder the common saying in the world is that ordinary people also have the power to go against the sky.


    It''s resourcefulness.


    That''s all. That''s great.


    Mortals are resourceful, and cultivators are invincible with force.


    Tu Sinan has always believed in this.


    "Lie, I don''t like listening."


    Fang Xuan turned his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Sinan stared, "you can see it. No, your information won''t even know who I admire."


    Face this problem.


    Fang Xuan took a bite of mung bean cake and didn''t answer.


    This moment.


    Tu Sinan really felt his back cool.


    Everywhere!


    Intelligence says the world is second, who dares to say first?


    "Are you the little master of Tianji building?" Tu Sinan guessed and blurted out.


    "I can answer you this question, can''t I?"


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    The young master of Tianji building died a few years ago. He is not the dead man.


    "Fang Xuan, you''ve done me a big favor. I wonder if I can help you?" Xia Chunqiu interrupted.


    At this time, he spoke as a friend, taking this busy as a friend''s contribution, not included in the transaction.


    I heard that.


    Fang Xuan has no affectation.


    "Yes."


    This word said, Tu Sinan came to the spirit.


    Now Fang Xuan gave him the feeling of mystery, shrouded in a layer of gauze.


    Now the big man asked for help. He wanted to hear what Fang Xuan wanted.


    "Poison."


    "You want poison?"


    Xia Chunqiu was surprised, which he didn''t expect.


    "Do you want to poison who? Is it convenient for the enemy to reveal?" Tu Sinan continued to guess.


    "No."


    "Fang Xuan, you are in the same camp as us. Since you help us, we will help you naturally. Don''t be surprised."


    Tu Sinan thought it was Fang Xuan''s unwillingness to say.


    "Must poison be used to kill?"


    "No poison? Do you use it to raise flowers?"


    "I eat it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A strange silence.


    Finally, the silence broken by Xia Chunqiu.


    "Go get the poison, all the poison."


    Not for a moment.


    Tiangang appeared. He had a ring in his hand. He put it on the table and disappeared. He continued his duty.


    Fang Xuan put away the ring and took the last piece of mung bean cake.


    "Almost. You''ll be busy next. Don''t bother."


    Get up and call Xia you, and Fang Xuan leave.


    Tu Sinan muttered, "strange."


    "I''m about to go back in the spring and autumn. Next, you''re going to ascend the throne. Tell me if you need any help."


    Xia Chunqiu said no, and Tu Sinan left when he heard the speech.


    Look at the courtyard.


    His eyes fell on the tea on the table and looked at the empty dessert plate in his eyes.


    He has a smile on his face.


    "Let the people in the dining room prepare some unique delicious food. You can eat it when Fang Xuan comes next time."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24

    Outside the Imperial Palace, the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Xuan and Xia you walked out.


    Xia you looked back at the palace behind her.


    "Do you feel depressed?" Fang Xuan''s voice came at this time.


    "The details of the Xia family in the Qin Dynasty still exist. Entering the palace is like entering a tiger''s den, which makes people uncomfortable." Xia you said.


    The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. At the moment he entered, he felt too many mental fluctuations. Each wave was incomparably powerful, and these were what he could feel, but he couldn''t feel it. It''s hard to say. It can''t be described too much by dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    That is, those famous and powerful people with good hands and eyes go in, they have no return, and there is no life after ten deaths.


    "Daqin declined, but the toothless lion is still a lion."


    Fang Xuan looked at the solemn and magnificent palace.


    "Eunuch, I have something to say."


    This sentence is very rare. You know, Xia you seldom takes the initiative to speak.


    Especially when he became Fang Xuan''s errand runner, he kept silent all the time and talked less if he could not speak.


    Fang Xuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "In theory, you are more than ten years old than me. Don''t be so old. You''re not old. You have to be young."


    Wen Yan.


    Xia you was stunned and then smiled bitterly.


    He had already forgotten how old he was, and now he was used to this gesture.


    Without Fang Xuan, he forgot that he was only a teenager away from Fang Xuan. He was still very young.


    "Eunuch, the Qin Dynasty is not high in my eyes and cannot be touched, but it is not so in the eyes of some forces. They are the same and even stronger than the current Qin Dynasty.


    This contact with the Qin Dynasty will annoy some forces.


    Now the Xia family in Daqin has lost the style of Xia Jiangji''s reign. "


    After hearing Fang Xuan''s words, Xia you didn''t hesitate to say his words.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there is no doubt that the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty was strong, but it also had enemies, some of whom were eyeing every moment.


    One era after another passed.


    The legendary imperial dynasty has fallen.


    Xia you doesn''t know who eunuch is, but it''s not difficult for him to guess.


    Are they the heirs of those holy places? Or the imperial family? Or the ancient alien sons of heaven?


    No matter which kind of power, it can be comparable to or even higher than the Qin Dynasty.


    Then why did eunuch share muddy water.


    Even his casual practice knows something. Now the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty has been invaded by many people.


    Now eunuch stepped in, what will happen?


    No matter what has the power to say what one has the final say, the deeds of the public will be shaken by his own position. It is difficult for a force to have unity and Fang Xuan''s status will be unprotected.


    Too many worries made Xia you have to speak out. He really put himself in the shoes of his grandfather.


    "Daqin is now a dish and the fruit of the chess game."


    Fang Xuan walked in the street, surrounded by all kinds of red dust, condensing a corner of the world.


    He looked at Xia you.


    "The root of the great Qin Dynasty is that the mortal life is greater than the fruit position. In some people''s opinion, it is a blasphemy on the road of cultivating Taoism and seeking immortality.


    This is also the reason why Daqin was targeted.


    They are doomed to be besieged on all sides and to be enemies forever.


    Those holy places, ancient aristocratic families and even ancient tribes all tried their best to compete for destruction against the Qin Dynasty. No one in the world can crack this situation.


    Even if this situation is broken, there will be a new situation for Daqin in the future.


    The of Daqin remained unchanged.


    Its existence will always have enemies. After breaking this game, there will still be a new game shrouded and become a new chess game, which is the fruit of the game. "


    Xia you was shocked when she listened.


    He didn''t know why Daqin was targeted, but now he knows.


    Is it that people-oriented, that the world of mortals is greater than fairyland.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    At this moment.


    Fang Xuan laughed and attracted people around to watch.


    Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, he glanced at Xia you.


    "This is the general situation, but what does it have to do with me? I''m only an outsider. If someone sees me as a chess piece, I''ll overturn the chess game."


    What chess game, life and death.


    He doesn''t care so much.


    If he is not satisfied, he will overturn the table to see who still plays chess and what chess games are farts.


    Play chess? That''s a joke.


    What he wants to do is not a chess player, but a person who lifts the table.


    Xia you was stunned.


    This


    He couldn''t find words to answer, and finally he had to turn into a bitter smile.


    His performance surprised him. He didn''t expect that he had such a character.


    He always thought that Eun Gong was a gentle and quiet man.


    "Fang Xuan, wait for me."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the rear.


    Tu Sinan came from a distance, "the direction of your inn is the same as me, together."


    His palace was in the same direction as the inn, so he caught up with Fang Xuan.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan answered.


    And soon after they walked together, there was a cry in their ears.


    It was a little girl kneeling by the street, wearing gray clothes and rags.


    Fang Xuan had noticed that he frowned.


    Xia you didn''t care.


    But after seeing Fang Xuan''s look, he also looked at it.


    In front of the little girl was a woman who looked not young, her skin lost its luster and kept sobbing.


    The two were obviously mother daughter relationship. The little girl was only four or five years old. Tears kept falling from her dirty cheeks.


    The woman was obviously a miserable family. Her child was only four or five years old. She should have been very young. Now Li Rong is not here. She should be living in poverty.


    The most important thing is that there is a piece of cloth stained with dirt in front.


    This is a white cloth, not white.


    Under the white cloth.


    It was a corpse. The wind showed that it was a middle-aged man.


    There were a lot of people around.


    Talking to each other.


    "Sell your body and bury your father? A miserable man."


    Someone shook his head.


    He saw that this was not from Daqin. It seemed that he came from other places and had a strong accent. Just on the way, the man died.


    Such people are common. Many people want to come to Daqin, but it''s a pity that many people died on the way.


    "Sell your body to bury your father, ha ha ha ha, you can buy a hundred pieces of white spirit stone. With this money, I can fly when I go to cuiweiju..."


    A martial arts man scoffed, but he didn''t finish his words.


    There was a crack of bones and a collision sound with meat.


    The man flew a hundred feet, and then fell heavily on the bluestone Road, splashing dust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, and the cultivator with some fame in this area was beaten.


    The cultivator''s companion regained consciousness and looked angry. He looked at a man with gourd earrings and a long white shirt.


    They have the capital to be arrogant in this area not far from the palace.


    Their identity is special.


    Now they''ve been beaten.


    "Seek death..."


    Someone wanted to do it, but the next moment someone grabbed him.


    He was a companion. His face was panic, his lips were bloodless, and his body trembled.


    He kept pulling his companions to ask him to leave. All his companions were speechless. What''s the matter? Did the boy commit sheep epilepsy today?


    "That, that." the man pointed to the man.


    Everyone else is at a loss. What?


    Soon they just reacted. He pointed not to the man, but to the man''s earrings, gourd earrings.


    When they saw the earrings, they still wondered, what are the magic tools of an Earring Pendant? Just soon they wanted to fight one thing.


    Yesterday, someone killed Xiao Tongtian.


    That person is gourd earrings. The person behind them also warned not to contact this person


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25

    "Excuse me."


    They said a word to Fang Xuan who ignored them, and whether Fang Xuan heard them or not, they just turned and left.


    These practitioners all left pale.


    Su Qingmu died strangely.


    It''s been a night now, and this man hasn''t done anything at all, which also reveals strangeness.


    They don''t want to die yet.


    Both the little girl and her mother stayed.


    Fang Xuan walked over.


    At this time, Tu Sinan also came.


    "Yes, your highness." people around saw Tu Sinan salute and say hello one after another. Tu Sinan''s reputation is famous in the imperial capital.


    "These are ten green spirit stones."


    Fang Xuan had a small bag with green spirit stone in it.


    "Thank you." the woman immediately knelt down. There were a lot of ten green spirit stones, especially those who were malnourished and unfamiliar.


    The little girl also knelt down.


    The children of the poor are in charge early. She is not as ignorant as the children of the rich.


    Immediately, Fang Xuan took out another bag, "this is a Lingjing. Take it."


    Such a move immediately aroused waves.


    Lingjing?!


    The people around are all open mouthed. Which family is this?


    "No." the woman was in a hurry and hurriedly refused.


    She saw so much money for the first time, but she didn''t dare to take it. She couldn''t keep it, and the most important thing was that she couldn''t take it. When others bought them, they had to consider it for their master as servants.


    The concept of women is very simple.


    "Just keep it. It''s nothing." Fang Xuan smiled.


    He looked at the mother and daughter.


    "I didn''t buy you these. Ten green spirit stones are for you to bury him. As for the Spirit Crystal, I want to help you. You are still free."


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s words, everyone felt dizzy.


    This is definitely someone''s loser.


    But soon they heard the turning point.


    "Now, your life is carefree. I have a suggestion here. Would you like to follow someone?"


    Wen Yan.


    The woman looked at her daughter, and her daughter also turned to look at her. She was precocious, but she didn''t understand some things very well, but these were not important. She just wanted to follow her mother, which was enough.


    "Niuniu." the woman held her daughter and called her child''s nickname.


    She had an idea in her mind.


    Knelt down to Fang Xuan and kowtowed heavily.


    "We are willing to follow adults."


    Just when she was about to kowtow, there was a force that could not be seen or touched, holding her in the air.


    Fang Xuanyu fan is empty and light, with a bright smile on his face.


    "I said follow, not me."


    Immediately, he pointed to Tu Sinan.


    "You''ll follow him later."


    Tu Sinan, who came over, stopped and looked stunned.


    "What did you say, Fang Xuan?"


    "I''ll find a lord to follow for them. You won''t suffer."


    Tu Sinan looked black.


    Why did he pull it on him? Immediately he pulled Fang Xuan and whispered, "what medicine are you selling?"


    Does he feel there is something mysterious about it?


    Don''t say it''s him. Xia you also thinks there''s a mystery.


    "You said you were friends with me. I haven''t given you a meeting gift yet, have I?" Fang Xuan pointed to himself. "I have few friends. I used to have them, but they are all dead. You are the first to talk to me and my friend. I want to give you a meeting gift."


    Fang Xuan smiled at TU Sinan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Sinan pulled his eyelids.


    He didn''t know how to retort and refused.


    At this time.


    Tu Sinan, look at the poor mother and daughter.


    "What''s special about them?"


    "Special?" Fang Xuan was surprised. "What special skill do you want?"


    "Poof." Tu Sinan almost vomited blood.


    What are you thinking.


    "Don''t you think they are pitiful? Your family has a great cause. It''s nothing to accept them. There are many maidservants to serve their daily life. Your palace can afford it."


    Fang Xuan whispered to him.


    Then he spoke again, his voice lower.


    "I think people are very accurate. That''s Niuniu. Although she is yellow and skinny now, she has grown up for a while, tut tut..."


    Tu Sinan''s scalp became numb when he listened to the extremely rude voice.


    He suspected that he had gone to another world, just like those novels written by literati Zhai literati.


    Fang Xuan in front of me is fake.


    Is he really the man who just had a supernatural machine and a good eye?


    At the same time.


    Fang Xuan said again, "well, I know your heart is pure, but I''m not kidding. Her mother is simple and virtuous. Who doesn''t want such a maid? It''s good to be a manager in the future. As for the little girl, follow the master, Wang master, follow the husband, Wang Fu."


    Tu Sinan didn''t listen to Fang Xuan. He looked at his mother and daughter.


    It wasn''t Fang Xuan''s words, but because he felt pity for the two women.


    Tu Sinan has a good reputation in the imperial capital. It''s not intentional. It''s his own character. Kindness is his advantage.


    "If you don''t dislike it, go back with me. My house is just short of some maidservants."


    Women are also stunned.


    She didn''t expect this. She thought she was going to follow Fang Xuan.


    But she soon kowtowed again. She heard the words of the people around her. The young man in front of her was the son of the royal family.


    "Haven''t seen the master yet." Fang Xuan''s voice came.


    Huilan kowtows to Tu Sinan and Fang Xuan again. She knows that Tu Sinan may not accept them without Fang Xuan.


    "Don''t do that."


    Tu Sinan shook his head and picked up Cymbidium.


    "You deal with it." Tu Sinan ordered the little fellow who followed slowly in the distance. This time, the little bean didn''t come.


    When the boy heard this, he nodded and became busy to bury Huilan''s husband.


    Everything will be arranged soon.


    Huilan takes Niuniu and follows Fang Xuan and Tu Sinan to the palace.


    "You guy..." Tu Sinan was helpless.


    In fact, Fang Xuan didn''t speak. Tu Sinan would try his best to help the poor mother and daughter. The Royal Palace has many industries and some are short of manpower. Just arrange it.


    But Fang Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know if it was Fang Xuan''s hand in the palace. He still listened to Fang Xuan''s words and left them as maidservants.


    What if it''s really a prosperous Lord?


    Metaphysics is true in the cultivation world and has a basis to follow.


    Fang Xuan''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that he had completed the human relationship and was very satisfied.


    Boom


    As they walked, there was a majestic sound in the sky.


    People in this area looked up and looked at the sky. There was a red warship, like a scorching sun, emitting brilliant light.


    The warship is thousands of feet long, roaring in the sky, ferriing in the clouds, rolling sound and stirring the white clouds, which is the embodiment of the myth of the world.


    In the face of such a shocking scene, people in the imperial capital are calm, both ordinary people and practitioners.


    Only some children pointed to the sky and jumped to shout.


    "That''s... The holy ship."


    "This is the latest. Some time ago, many people from mythological families and ancient zongmen came."


    The sound of discussion sounded.


    Tu Sinan also looked, "it''s them. I thought there were no more people in this holy tunnel."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, please!

 Chapter 26

    The firmament vibrates, the sound is huge, enlightening the deaf.


    The warship disappeared in the air.


    Tu Sinan looked up at the sky with bright eyes.


    Holy land, orthodox people.


    What can be called holy land in this world are the orthodoxy of emperors or emperors, and these existence can be comparable to the Qin Dynasty.


    It was in this way that they were able to cross the forbidden imperial capital.


    Only equality can have such power.


    "I heard before that the Holy Lord of Xiling holy land will come. I thought about whether the rumor was false yesterday. I didn''t expect to come, but I didn''t know whether the Holy Lord came or not."


    Tu Si''s mind was broken in his mouth.


    After he looked at the sky for a while, his eyes fell on Fang Xuan.


    "Do you think that Lord will come?"


    "Yes." Fang Xuan nodded.


    Tu Sinan was surprised at the speech.


    Has the Holy Land penetrated?


    Fang Xuan seemed to know what he thought and said, "she was ready to break through the road of life and death, so she planned to come to the conference to find something, so she probably would come."


    Tu Sinan shook.


    "She is on the same level as my father, but my father is worse than these holy Lords."


    The same realm can be divided into high and low, strong and weak.


    The realm of king an and the Holy Lord is even more extraordinary. The gap in a realm may be second kill, and it is possible to defeat ten with one.


    The realm of the Lord is very strange.


    If you want to take the next step in this realm, you need not only talent, but also a heart that is not afraid of death.


    "She''s going to break through. Doesn''t that mean that the saints everywhere will go around her when they see her in the future?" Tu Sinan whispered.


    "I really want to go around her, especially her strong posture."


    Fang Xuan whispered.


    The Holy Lord of Xiling holy land can be said to abandon the style of the Holy Land in the past, not to be gentle and quiet, but to be strong.


    "But she also has such qualifications."


    Tu Sinan smiled.


    He is the son of Prince Anguo''s mansion. He knows some secrets.


    The Lord Xiling was the best of his generation.


    Suddenly, he took a look that men knew, "Fang Xuan, you know people so well, can you handle her?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan squinted and whispered.


    How could he not know the meaning of Tu Sinan''s words? He just wanted to tease him, hug him and take the Revenge of Niuniu and them.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to hear similar words from this Wu Chi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man doesn''t follow the script.


    Tu Sinan didn''t want to talk. He also thought that Fang Xuan would make a good "mockery" after saying no.


    His eyes suddenly stared, "be modest."


    "What can be done in one day? Humility." Fang Xuan looked unchanged.


    No, he''s actually modest.


    One day?


    Not so much.


    Looking at Fang Xuan''s expression and the words shaking on his chest, Tu Sinan didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Xuan looked at TU Sinan and said nothing.


    He glanced at the sky.


    "The strong woman came and just chose the thing on her as a breakthrough."


    He was whispering in his heart.


    All the way.


    Tu Sinan and Fang Xuan talked about everything.


    Soon, they stopped and Tu Sinan said, "my house is this way. I have time to find you in the evening."


    I heard that.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    I''m afraid Tu Sinan is going to go back to practice his hand. This guy feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t practice.


    Huilan and her daughter saluted Fang Xuan and followed Tu Sinan.


    "Next, go shopping and see if the cat is still there."


    Fang Xuan whispered to Xia you and walked away.


    "Eunuch, do those little girls really have Wang Fu''s appearance?" Xia you was curious.


    He didn''t involve metaphysics, and now he can''t help asking.


    In fact, he thinks the same as Tu Sinan.


    They all think Fang Xuan is saying false.


    "I''m just kidding." Fang Xuan didn''t look back and still walked ahead.


    Sure enough!


    Xia you said secretly in her head.


    "She doesn''t have the appearance of a prosperous Lord, but she will achieve something in the future."


    Achievements?


    Is it any special constitution? Or is it super qualified?


    Xia you asked curiously.


    Following this day, he could see that Fang Xuan was not the kind of silent Lord. If you asked him a question, he would answer it if he could answer it, not if he couldn''t.


    "She has good talent and no special constitution."


    "Hmm? Then why did she achieve anything?"


    That is to say, an ordinary cultivator? What''s special about that?


    Xia you doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll just give her a hand." Fang Xuan turned back.


    Listen to that.


    Xia you was stunned.


    "Let''s go, don''t be stunned." Fang Xuan urged in front.


    "OK."


    Xia you quickly followed.


    Staring at the white figure that is not tall in front.


    He is really a little confused. His kindness is incomprehensible.


    There is this sentence in my heart.


    Soon.


    Xia you interrupted herself.


    It doesn''t seem very elusive.


    Yes, it''s not very elusive, because he can easily see Fang Xuan''s mood.


    Xia you has the picture left by Fang Xuan on this day in his mind. His emotions are easy to guess.


    Find your own elegance, communicate with the inn people, talk and laugh with the prince, frown for the suffering people in the world of mortals, and even hit the Joker


    In these things, eunuch smiles and doesn''t laugh.


    This is the case.


    Is this a sign that Chengfu is not deep? Xia you doesn''t think so.


    Maybe it''s eunuch who doesn''t want to cover up these things at all. It''s unnecessary.


    If Fang Xuan knew, he would answer.


    It''s not necessary.


    One is unnecessary, the other is unnecessary.


    The former is not afraid of others to see through, and the latter is that Fang Xuan is used to not covering up.


    Because of his previous emotional changes, will anyone see it? No one can see the joys and sorrows, and no one can notice the crying and sadness


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from the Qin Dynasty, there are continuous mountains, dense forests and an ancient atmosphere.


    There is a mountain standing among the mountains, surrounded by stars and the moon. It is not high, but it is unforgettable.


    That''s because there is a fairyland on the mountain.


    Fairyland, little world.


    Biyou palace is located.


    One of the most supreme inheritance places of Taoism.


    The palace is located in the Ninth Heaven, with ethereal immortality and rosy clouds. Some people defend their swords in the sky, and some auspicious beasts lie in the mountains.


    This is a fairyland that can only appear in poetry and painting. It is unreal.


    There are two green figures full of immortality walking in the air, one is the elderly and the other is the middle-aged, like immortals in the population.


    "Take a young man and send us out. What''s going on?" the middle-aged man had a long sword on his back. He was very surprised.


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man stroked his long beard.


    "If it weren''t for safety, I wouldn''t want to call you."


    "Oh?!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man looked surprised.


    "The imperial master''s immortal killing sword is back, but there is no one..." the old man said aloud, "the imperial master''s closing disciple Su Qingmu is dead. Obviously, he is protected by the imperial master''s long sword, but he is still dead."


    Listening to this sentence, the middle-aged man''s expression changed and was extremely shocked.


    He understood why a young man wanted to call him. He was not afraid of young people, but the unknown behind it.


    Immediately he laughed to himself.


    The old guy is still afraid of death. Even if he is afraid, he won''t pull another person


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    "The young man may be an old monster, or he may be a chess piece. No matter what kind he is, he must catch him back. Even if he can''t catch him, he must find out."


    The old man looked at the vigorous middle-aged man and guessed the other party''s ideas, but he didn''t say anything.


    They left the country soon.


    They looked at the direction and wanted to go to an ancient city under the command of biyou palace and sit in the transmission array.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been slow for hours in order to wake you up." the old man urged.


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    He dare not neglect the task of the palace leader.


    Suddenly.


    Two people''s cold hair blew up, and a cool killing intention brushed their skin.


    "Who!!"


    Middle aged people drink low and tremble in all directions.


    His sword was buzzing, like a fierce beast to be born, Reiki turned into a beast shadow, roaring and roaring.


    Hundreds of miles of land are covered up in this storm. It''s shocking. This is the myth in the eyes of mortals!


    "Killer."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly turned and fell to the East.


    There was space fluctuation, and a figure stepped out. He was dressed in white, his face was invisible, and covered in aura.


    Seeing this, the old man frowned.


    What''s going on?


    The killer came out by himself and emerged from hiding. It was very strange.


    There''s no killer who hasn''t killed himself yet.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop my martial brother from moving forward?" the old man whispered with thoughts in his heart.


    It''s obviously unreasonable for killers not to kill.


    Well, now he doesn''t kill people, but he appears at this time with obvious intention.


    The man in white makes a sound, ethereal and ethereal. He can''t hear men and women clearly and can''t tell the direction. It''s clear that the other party is in front of him.


    "By the supreme order of the killer."


    "Because of the man named Fang Xuan?"


    "Good."


    The old man''s pupils contracted suddenly when he heard the speech.


    The young man really came from an unusual origin. No wonder the palace leader Zhu Xianjian didn''t have time to respond. Su Qingmu was killed.


    He frowned deeply, "what''s the meaning of the killer supreme hall? Do you want to be the enemy of our biyou palace?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The man in white is laughing, and the sound is illusory.


    "Biyou palace is nothing in front of us."


    Both the old man and the middle-aged man have gloomy faces and murderous intentions.


    At this time, the killer said again, "but we don''t kill this time. We just stop you from biyou palace. We''re not allowed to find Fang Xuan trouble or move him within half a year. We''ll kill whoever breaks the rules."


    Listening to this sentence, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "Funny, the killer king, king of the dark world, when did he start the work of protecting people."


    Face this sentence.


    The man in white didn''t move at all.


    A strange silence.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hum."


    There is a faint hum in your mouth.


    Soon he and the middle-aged man disappeared in place.


    "Elder martial brother, are we just leaving?"


    "The supreme Hall of the killer said to protect, so he won''t be the only one. It''s meaningless for us to go back and report to the palace master."


    "Damn it, this group of rats hiding in the dark..."


    "If you guessed correctly, the background of Fang Xuan is different. Maybe it is related to the people in the supreme Hall of killers, or it may be that he has made a deal with the supreme Hall of killers.


    Either way, we can''t step in and make a decision now. Now we''ll let the palace leader or elders decide. "


    The two talked and soon re entered the country.


    "Why are you back?"


    At the moment of their entry, an old voice came into their ears.


    "Elder Lin, the killer supreme hall intervened and prevented us from going to the Qin Dynasty to find Fang Xuan."


    Middle aged people speak.


    "Why?" the elder''s voice came again, fluctuating and surprised.


    Soon they told the story again and again.


    Elder Lin''s voice didn''t immediately remember.


    "It seems that some kind of agreement has been made. If they have a close relationship with the people in the supreme hall, those people will not only block, but also communicate with each other in a pleasant manner.


    I already know this. I''ll tell the palace leader. As for Fang Xuan


    He asked the supreme Hall of killers to stop us, but it was just us.


    Since we don''t do it, let others do it.


    When you go to Daqin, don''t start with Xuan. Just pay attention to his behavior. I''ll deal with the rest. "


    "Yes."


    Both the old man and the middle-aged man nodded and left the country again.


    Middle aged people are silent.


    He understood the meaning of elder martial brother''s action. The old guy seemed to pull him into the Dragon pit.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The Southern District of the Qin Dynasty.


    There are endless roars of animals here. At first glance, they will subconsciously think that they have entered the ancient forest.


    There are many ancient beasts here. Some strong people hold life and death platforms in this area, and there are also ancient beast shaped demon races competing, which is very lively.


    In the Southern District, there are too many entertainment items, which makes people linger.


    The most famous here is Lingyi.


    The strong of the demon clan and even the family will make their people trade with others and sign vows.


    This is a means to win over allies for the demon family.


    Only the Qin Dynasty had such a region.


    At the same time, there are demons selling here. They are caught by people. There are also losers. They show the iron and blood law of the cultivation world. The fittest survive and stand on the top.


    Once there were fierce beast cubs here, causing an uproar and shaking major holy sites and ancient ethnic groups.


    Xia you followed Fang Xuan to this area. A wide range of demon ancient animals were held in cages. There were also cubs. The animals were screaming, dazzling.


    Every time he comes here, he has a feeling of seeing a new place.


    Not for anything else, but for those ancient beasts, demon cubs who can''t say their names.


    "Grandpa, do you want to buy a spirit beast?" Xia you looked at Fang Xuan teasing a small ornamental beast and asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan got up.


    With a slap, he opened the fan and raised his other hand.


    "Xia you said if I had a birdcage on my hand, would it be very interesting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you said nothing directly.


    Fang Xuan laughed. "In fact, it''s good to raise spirit beasts occasionally."


    He said, put down his hand and continued to stroll.


    Xia you was surprised all the way.


    Eunuch knows too much. He seems to know everything. Every demon spirit beast can say its name.


    These are not enough. Eunuch even knows his habits.


    Xia you thinks he has a lot of knowledge, but he is much worse than his grandfather.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. In the final analysis, the problem of inside information needs time to accumulate. If Xia you came from those holy places, I''m afraid his experience will be doubled.


    "There are still many benefits for spirit beast partners. If you keep them, you can go."


    "Well."


    Xia you is autistic again.


    What does this mean... He doesn''t want to know.


    "I''m not kidding." Fang Xuan whispered.


    "The way of cultivation is difficult. The farther you go, the higher you climb, the more lonely you will become.


    The strong are lonely.


    If one day you stand on the top of the world and finally stand on the top of the clouds, it''s too lonely to take charge of the myriad scenery of the universe alone.


    Suddenly looking back, relatives and friends became a handful of loess. There was only one shadow and tombstones in the nine sky. My heart was cold. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    Xia you stopped.


    He doesn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    Is it wrong to seek immortality and go to the top of martial arts?


    "Almost."


    After Fang Xuan saw the spirit beast shop opened by the demon family, he stopped looking at the spirit beast and walked away.


    Xia you replied, "don''t you see the spirit beast?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan''s blurted out answer surprised Xia you.


    have


    Which one.


    He couldn''t help thinking, which one of the spirit beasts just strolled around?


    "Is it the Dapeng family? Or the dragon snake with some dragon blood? Or the appreciation turtle..."


    Speaking of the end, Xia you suddenly felt that it wouldn''t really be the toy turtle!


    "No, you didn''t see the one I saw. I didn''t see it just now, but I confirmed that it was still here."


    Fang Xuan said.


    He stepped into a treasure house.


    "Distinguished guest, do you need anything? We have everything in the treasure building." a middle-aged man came up with great respect.


    Then he looked at the gourd eardrop under Fang Xuan''s left ear without trace.


    The smile on his face is more beautiful.


    "One hundred jin of black iron crystal gold and three thousand jin of meteorite wood bronze..." Fang Xuan read out a string of items.


    These are the materials of the smelter.


    The treasure house sells magic weapons and materials.


    "OK, is there anything else you need?" the middle-aged steward asked.


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    "I''ll let someone arrange it now."


    The middle-aged steward immediately ordered that this was a big deal, and Fang Xuan was still a big customer with a special background.


    Just a cup of tea, the people in Zhenqi building prepared something, and the middle-aged steward sent a ring, "this is what you want."


    He also attached a silver VIP card.


    "In view of your consumption, childe, I give you this silver VIP card. As long as you hold this card, you can get a 20% discount in our Zhenqi building."


    "Xia you take it."


    Fang Xuan nodded and immediately he drew the spirit stone from the ring.


    He left without saying anything more.


    "Let''s go, childe."


    The middle-aged steward smiled.


    Before and after the transaction, Fang Xuan walked out of the treasure building without dragging his feet.


    "Grandpa, you''d better take this card." Xia you took out the VIP card.


    Treasure house is famous. It is not only in the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but also in any large ancient city. It is difficult to obtain silver VIP card.


    As far as he knows, Su Wuhou has one. Su Qingmu owns it because he is a disciple of the leader of biyou palace.


    Obviously, the middle-aged steward knew about Fang Xuan, so he gave it to Fang Xuan, otherwise Fang Xuan couldn''t get this VIP card if he bought twice as many things.


    "It''s just a card. Just keep it." Fang Xuan didn''t care.


    He said, looking at Xia you.


    "I''ll show you Lu Wenzhai, the sign of the killer, and give you a card so that you can run errands in the future. I won''t come by myself next time."


    Hearing the speech, Xia you smiled bitterly.


    ok


    He unconsciously forgot his identity as a "dog leg".


    He is very incompetent. He didn''t pay for his shopping. Is this what an errand runner should do?


    Xia you sighed deeply at the thought of her shyness.


    It''s estimated that his money is not enough for Fang Xuan to buy things today. He can''t improve his accomplishments, and the cost is naturally large. It''s a miracle that he can save it. It''s said that he got the money from Su Wuhou.


    "There are still some things missing. I remember I need something at this auction." Fang Xuan didn''t take care of Xia you''s bitter smile. He recalled some things.


    This time he will refine some things and catch the cat.


    That''s related to the next realm. We must be prepared to bury the five spirits.


    He remembered that there were several things he wanted at the auction.


    "Go to the auction, but there''s not enough money."


    Fang Xuan whispered.


    Su Qingmu was rich, but he didn''t bring all his money out. The materials he bought this time were valuable and spent some at once.


    The rest want to go to the auction and laugh unconsciously.


    There was a lot of money, and Su Qingmu took out all his wealth. It is estimated that he just took one or two pictures.


    "Eunuch, I have a little more here."


    Xia you said he would take out his savings. Although it was small, the mosquito was meat no matter how small.


    Fang Xuan waved his hand, "keep these for yourself."


    Xia you is worried. He wants to help eunuch once, but


    He''s so useless.


    There''s not much money.


    At the moment, he wants to give himself a back stab. What''s the use of me!


    "Money is something I can earn. If I lack it now, it doesn''t mean I lack it at the auction." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Xia you doesn''t understand.


    Money is so easy to make?


    He spent so many years, although he tried to save it, he only saved millions of Lingyu.


    These millions of Lingyu are not all Lingyu. You need to take some pills and weapons to cash in


    Is he too useless? no, it isn''t.


    His cultivation is inferior to the orthodoxy of the holy land. He can be an elder.


    Even if he goes to the holy land to be a deacon, it''s easy. However, he is poor and can''t help it. This is the case with casual practice. That''s why casual practice is often hard.


    "Can you listen to me, Taoist friend?"


    Just as Xia you was thinking.


    Fang Xuan pulled a middle-aged fat friar passing by to go to the treasure building, wearing a simple blue robe.


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged fat friar was surprised. "What''s the matter with this little brother?"


    He didn''t get angry because he was suddenly stopped. With a warm smile on his face, he seemed to be an honest man.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    Fang Xuan didn''t say anything.


    The middle-aged monk arched his hand, "my surname is Jin, and I have more than one single name."


    Jindo.


    That''s his name. It sounds funny.


    "I think you and I are destined, so I''ll show you something."


    Fang Xuan took out a ring and sent it to the middle-aged friar.


    Seeing this, Jinduo silently took it and didn''t rush out of his mind. Obviously, he was afraid of being plotted or something else.


    A moment later.


    His eyes widened and lit up.


    "Is this true?"


    "Don''t you have your own judgment?"


    Fang Xuan shook his fan and looked at Jinduo with a smile.


    Jinduo bowed his head and thought.


    He said he was thinking, but he didn''t procrastinate. He looked up at Fang Xuan in a few seconds.


    His eyes fell on Xia you behind Fang Xuan and pulled Fang Xuan in other directions, as if he wanted to talk privately.


    "That''s my man. Don''t worry."


    "Not safe."


    Seeing this, Fang Xuan asked Xia you to step aside.


    Fang Xuan and Jinduo came to an alley close to no one.


    Jindo spoke immediately.


    "I want the follow-up part. What are you going to give me?"


    "100 million Lingjing."


    Fang Xuan stretched out a finger.


    Jinduo''s eyebrows were frivolous. "That''s all?"


    "30% of the subsequent income."


    At this time, Jinduo frowned, but soon he stretched out, "OK."


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "Trust me so much?"


    "You and I have fate."


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s words, Jin duo turned his eyes and immediately took out a black card, which was made by Lingjing with mysterious lines.


    He wiped his breath on it, "drop your blood."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation vote, ask for recommendation vote, please be sure to vote for ice dust, please!

 Chapter 29

    Fang xuanbuer''s words just trickled up.


    "Let''s go."


    This sentence is Jinduo. He turned and left with the ring given by Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan didn''t say much. Holding the black Lingjing card, he went to Xiayou. "I said it''s unnecessary. You see, it''s not money."


    Looking at Fang Xuan, he smiled.


    Xia you stayed where she was.


    He''s a little confused.


    Really, he feels like he needs to slow down.


    Just now, en Gong pulled a man, a middle-aged fat friar named Jinduo.


    However, Grandpa en gave the other party a ring. Later, Jinduo mysteriously took Fang Xuan to the corner and covered up his voice and perception. Within a minute, Grandpa en took this Xia post and would never read it wrong. He could withdraw 100 million Lingjing card.


    He would like to say that this is a fake. Did grandpa have this card long ago and tease himself now?


    be on the cards.


    Otherwise, what happens?


    Is it so easy to make money? On the way, I pulled a man and said a few words to him. I didn''t have time for a cup of tea, and then I made 100 million Lingjing.


    Xia you has never seen so much money.


    He felt that he could not get so much money in a hundred years, unless he tried his best to rob the power treasure house of the holy land?


    But can you live?


    No.


    "It''s easy to make money." Fang Xuan patted Xia you on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you is autistic.


    Fang Xuan didn''t say much. It would be good if he thought about this kind of thing.


    Soon, he walked towards the distance.


    He played with the card.


    Many people lack money, even holy places and ancient aristocratic families, but it is others and power, not including him.


    Fang Xuan felt that he was not short of money, because making money was very simple for him.


    "That Jinduo''s identity." Xia you couldn''t help but speak at this time.


    Jinduo, Jinduo, he racked his brains and didn''t think of who this man was. He had never heard of this man''s name.


    The only certainty is.


    This man is real Jindo!


    "Jin family," Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    Wen Yan.


    Xia you stares at the Jin family?


    The Jin family, which claims to control the circulation of 10% of the vast and broken loess?


    Yes, only the rich and powerful Jin family can have this ability. They can take out 100 million Lingjing casually. The Jin family is called the human self-propelled treasure house.


    "No wonder he went in the direction of Zhenqi building." Xia you whispered and thought of Jinduo''s direction.


    Treasure house, that''s the property of the Jin family.


    Soon.


    They walked in the direction of the auction.


    The conference is located in the center of the Southern District. The organizer of the conference is the great Qin Dynasty. There will be a grand event every ten years.


    It is said to be an auction event, but there are others. The auction is only part of it.


    Every time there are some rare treasures in this conference, the fierce animal cub trafficking took place in one of the conferences!


    "Young master, please show me your invitation card."


    The door guard whispered.


    The assembly was large and looked like a huge egg from a distance.


    It is larger than ten football fields, with a great spirit, which makes people solemn and dare not act rashly, as if the Legendary God, devil and Buddha lived in it.


    "No invitation, but I have something to replace."


    Fang Xuan smiled, turned his palm, and a black sign appeared on it.


    The guard looked down.


    He was stunned.


    What''s this? A sign can represent the invitation of the conference. Is he kidding?


    "Young master..." although I don''t know what this brand is, the guard is not angry. After all, he still has strong eyesight. This brand looks unusual and has a cold smell.


    "Are you the son of Fang Xuanfang? This way, please."


    Just then, the steward from the rear came with respect.


    He recognized Fang Xuan''s characteristics. The most important thing is that he knows what the brand is. The brand confirms the person, and the person can also confirm the brand.


    "Go and prepare room 11 on the top floor." he ordered the people around him, turned around and looked at Fang Xuan with a smile.


    "Childe, this way, please."


    Soon the doorkeeper took Fang Xuan and Xia you to private room 11 in his mouth.


    "Take good care of Mr. Fang, don''t neglect." he said to the female manager in the private room.


    Each top-level private room has a female manager who is responsible for each room.


    After all, those who can come to this private room are the most noble people without exception. Even the prince of the imperial dynasty should be polite when he sees it.


    "Who is this?"


    The female manager asked.


    She looked at Fang Xuan and wondered which force''s descendant was this, or the person of the ancient aristocratic family?


    There are no obvious features in clothes and body.


    After the steward explained to the female steward, he said to Fang Xuan and left.


    "Childe Fang''s meeting hasn''t started yet. Do you have anything to tell?" the steward smiled sweetly.


    She said she was in charge, but she was very young, only twenty.


    You can come here to take charge at a young age. Your means and wisdom are naturally not bad. Your behavior is also appropriate. Your body is absolutely clean and has never been touched.


    "How long will it take to start?"


    Fang Xuan sat in a soft chair and said softly.


    At the same time, he motioned Xia you to sit, but Xia you shook his head. He didn''t want to sit. It was easier to respond when standing.


    Fang Xuan didn''t care about it.


    "There are two hours left."


    "Then take more delicious cakes." Fang Xuan picked up the catalogue on the table and looked at it.


    The catalogue on the table is the things to be auctioned this time. Of course, the ten things on the back are not displayed.


    "Oh, by the way, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Fang Xuan looked up at the graceful female manager around him.


    "Young master Fang, don''t be so polite. Just tell me. You can call me Xiaoyu." the female manager smiled sweetly.


    Immediately she poured a glass of water to Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan roughly scanned the catalogue and put it down. He had a bag of things in his hand, which was white powder.


    Pee pee


    Pour the white powder into the water and the cup will react violently.


    The female manager and Xia you all changed their complexion. They saw what the white powder was, poison.


    "Pink lady." the female manager recognized what it was.


    This name is the name of poison, because there is a slight pink in the white powder, which is very light, and this is the origin of the name of red pink beauty.


    Although the name sounds good, a little pink beauty can easily poison thousands of people.


    This is highly toxic. Even if it is the first nine times, the strong man known as the sage on earth will die if he eats it.


    Lethal dose.


    Xiaoyu saw the whole package go down. He knew that the mortal Saint would die after drinking it.


    "Ah!!"


    At the next moment, the little cherry mouth, which was already slightly open, made a startling cry.


    Xiaoyu''s face faded, and she showed a gaffe.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Fang Xuan''s Adam''s apple rolled and drank up the water in the cup.


    "Young master Fang, you......" Xiaoyu was flustered. She was a little slow and confused.


    Is she inexperienced? No, it''s beyond common sense.


    Oh, my God.


    Fang Xuan is dying. What should I do? How to tell others.


    A distinguished guest in her room committed suicide by taking poison. Is this an explanation?


    Xiaoyu''s legs are numb and she can''t stand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    Childe Fang committed suicide by taking poison.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to do. Her mind is in a mess.


    Just when she was about to cry, Fang Xuan''s voice pulled him back to reality.


    "Still a little sweet?" Fang Xuan whispered and shook his head quickly.


    It''s not the sweetening of poison, it''s the water itself.


    don''t worry?!


    Xiaoyu looked at Fang Xuan as if nothing had happened, and her beautiful eyes were dull.


    She can confirm that Fang Xuan is all right. After all, he is still sitting alive. Don''t you see that he is still concerned about the sweetness of poison?


    She knew the efficacy of pink beauty, the kind that died suddenly.


    Fang Xuan''s nothing now means nothing.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised." Fang Xuan listened to the panting sound in his ear and turned his head to see that Xiaoyu''s chest was constantly fluctuating.


    Xiaoyu was really frightened.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Aren''t you surprised?!


    Then she looked at Xia you, and the servant who followed Mr. Fang was not shocked.


    Is he used to seeing? Does this childe have a habit of taking poison?


    It must be.


    Xia you must laugh if he knows Xiaoyu''s idea.


    no


    The reason why he hasn''t changed much is that he has experienced a lot from yesterday to today. It seems that he is... Used to it.


    It''s more exciting to earn 100 million from strangers in three minutes. What''s the point.


    Don''t ask why, it''s eunuch.


    At this time, Fang Xuan''s body was changing differently.


    At the moment when the poison entered Fang Xuan''s body, the ancient bead of Bitian changed. It swallowed the poison and turned it into pure aura to feed Fang Xuan back.


    The ancient pearls that ate the sky seemed to be living creatures, flashing and disappearing.


    There are even ancient characters beating on it.


    Aura + 1


    Aura + 1


    A wisp of aura was fed back to Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan tried his best to forge the flesh. He turned Reiki into Xuanqi and tempered himself after running for a circle.


    Soon, the effectiveness of pink beauty was completely transformed into aura.


    "Help me soak all these." Fang Xuan took out some poison and ordered Xia you to bubble tea, otherwise the poison didn''t taste delicious.


    Some Fang Xuan was put on the cake and put into his mouth.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Two hours.


    At the moment, in box 11, Fang Xuan sat in a soft chair.


    Xiaoyu sat on his lap and leaned against him. With her hands, she grabbed a book and helped Fang Xuan lift and turn the page.


    The other hand occasionally picked up the cakes on the table and fed them to Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan just needs to hold Xiaoyu. It''s comfortable and fast.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu is a little nervous.


    She is not nervous sitting on Fang Xuan''s legs. In fact, she can be treated like this by distinguished guests like Fang Xuan. She would never be nervous in the past.


    But today! Now? dissimilarity.


    She''s scared.


    She was afraid that Fang Xuan would become interested and kissed her.


    What will happen


    Looking at the mouth of eating cakes with special seasonings from time to time, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    This one, damn it.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Fang Xuan felt Xiaoyu nervous and smiled.


    "No, childe Fang, did Xiaoyu do something wrong." Xiaoyu looked like a pear blossom with rain.


    Fang Xuan has a can smile on his face.


    He reached out to pick up the Xiaoyu minibus, bowed his head and kissed it.


    Xiaoyu''s body suddenly tightened.


    Over, die young


    But soon she found something wrong. She seemed to be all right!?


    a moment.


    Lip points.


    Fang Xuan looked at him with a smile.


    Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes looked at each other with those deep eyes and blinked gently.


    What''s going on?


    "I''m not poisonous. Don''t be so afraid of me." Fang Xuan smiled.


    He wants to enjoy it. He doesn''t need Xiaoyu to be so nervous. He felt it when Xiaoyu just sat down.


    Xiaoyu blushed. Unexpectedly, Fang Xuan saw through her idea.


    "I..."


    "It''s all right. Just continue to serve. Don''t be so nervous this time." Fang Xuan smiled.


    At the moment, Xiaoyu''s little face is going to drip water, charming and charming.


    The nervous heart loosened.


    Her nervous heart became active. She found that Fang Xuan in front of her was the most curious man she had ever seen.


    He is gentle and quiet. Unlike that kind of martial arts maniac, he is simply the perfect husband and son-in-law candidate.


    Soon another two hours passed.


    Xiaoyu is a little discouraged.


    Fang Xuan didn''t make any progress except holding her and asking her to serve. She was very depressed.


    Is she not attractive enough?


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s beautiful face with some little annoyance, Fang Xuan smiled.


    How could he not see Xiaoyu''s idea.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t have an idea.


    It''s certain that Xiaoyu is beautiful, but Fang Xuan has seen too many beautiful women. He has seen so many beautiful women that he can''t even remember clearly.


    He''s not a virgin. He said goodbye to a virgin long before he became that state.


    I just don''t have an idea now.


    Many people often say that feelings will disappear after a long life, but Fang Xuan didn''t. He did. He felt that his emotions were gradually reduced, even without joys, sorrows and joys, but in the end he was still full of emotions.


    It''s all because he feels that emotion is essential, and greed, anger and infatuation are also indispensable. Only in this way can he be a person and not be lost.


    He will laugh when he should laugh, and he will be angry when he should be angry. When the real sexual interest comes, he will naturally be so.


    The only tragedy is that he has no object.


    Fang Xuan once mocked himself that the number of people all over the world is not as much as him. Ha ha.


    "Ding!"


    The crisp silver bell rang.


    "Childe, the auction is about to begin." Xiaoyu said softly.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Xiaoyu pressed a button beside the chair.


    At this moment, the huge spiritual mirror wall in front of me lit up, waves of sound came into the room, and tens of thousands of people were moving.


    The assembly site is round. The top private room is located at the highest place. Below is another private room, which is given to non Imperial forces. As for the lower part, it is given to some casual repair and higher-level forces.


    For a moment.


    The 15 open top-level private rooms all have eyes open and close, and look up at the venue through the spiritual mirror.


    "Here we go."


    There was a faint sound swinging in the private room, and no one else heard it.


    There are also fat figures, grinning and smiling, "it''s about to start at last."


    "Welcome to the once-in-a-decade Daqin grand gathering." on the stage was a beautiful woman.


    She is thirty-five years old, but she can''t see any old trend at all. She is younger than all women in her twenties and eighties. Her skin is full of snow and delicate, which makes the girl feel ashamed.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense. At the beginning of the event, the first auction came on stage."


    The mature auctioneer smiled.


    Its sound is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    A young woman held a tray in her hands and covered it with a red cloth.


    The mature auctioneer opened the red cloth, and a emerald flute appeared in front of the crowd, accompanied by her voice.


    "A thousand magic jade flute that surpasses the divine overlord and reaches the level of enlightenment ancient soldiers!"


    In an instant, the whole venue was boiling!


    No one can sit still


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    "Enlightenment ancient soldier?!"


    The huge venue was strangely silent at this moment.


    At the next moment, even some aristocratic monarchies are difficult to keep calm and their eyes shine.


    The treasure at the beginning of the grand meeting instantly ignited the atmosphere of the meeting.


    "It''s an ancient soldier who understands Tao."


    The people in the middle-level private room sit upright and are very surprised.


    Weapons are graded.


    They are the soldiers who bind chickens, the soldiers who fight, the soldiers who seal princes, and the gods'' weapons. Above them are the ancient soldiers who understand the Tao.


    A chicken used by mortals.


    At the beginning, nine soldiers were used to fight and seal princes.


    These are just mortal levels, belonging to the common treasure soldiers in the world of mortals, but in the past, it is a great transformation.


    Divine weapon!


    This name shows the change of this weapon.


    The weapon used by the gods, the overlord''s weapon, the overlord''s weapon, and the overlord of the weapon.


    The enlightenment ancient soldiers have risen to one level, and the weapons at this level, even the holy land, should be faced up to.


    After all.


    In order to establish a force next to the holy land, in addition to the strong, the second is the weapon. You must have an ancient soldier who understands the Tao. This is a soldier of inheritance and can last for thousands of generations.


    "Take it!"


    Someone whispered in the middle compartment.


    At the bottom, in the crowded underground position, everyone was gearing up.


    Don''t mention these people. Even in the private room on the top floor, there are people with shining eyes. It seems that they intend to take pictures.


    The sound of the mature auctioneer sounded again, which didn''t make people wait long.


    She introduced jade flute.


    "The thousand magic Jade Flute, like its name, is ever-changing. The jade flute can be transformed into a short sword, a whip, a short blade and a jade fan..."


    This is a rare ancient soldier of enlightenment.


    "The reserve price is 100 million Lingyu! Accept the barter. At least use the equivalent. The auction begins."


    Hearing this, someone lost his temper.


    100 million spirit jade.


    This can build a tradition that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Are you kidding.


    At this moment, the faces of countless practitioners and aristocratic families were stiff.


    If you buy them, the whole family and clan can''t make up so much money.


    "I didn''t feel involved when I bought this ticket." one practitioner was helpless. He spent a lot of money to come in and found that he didn''t have the ability to bid for the fun. He came in to see the play.


    He felt his heart dripping blood.


    "Fifteen million Lingjing!" there was a private room sound in the middle. It was a recorded sound, which could not expose their identity.


    At the beginning, the people in the middle-level private room were moved and offered directly.


    "Sixteen million Lingjing."


    "Eighteen million."


    Some people in the middle speak, and some people at the bottom offer. They need to improve their family strength and must buy it.


    "20 million."


    After 18 million Lingjing offered, huichan was silent for a second, and another voice sounded. The source was room 7 on the top floor.


    For a moment.


    The man below turned off.


    20 million Lingjing is equal to 200 million Lingyu. Who can afford it, and there will be problems with its power.


    "21 million Lingjing." another person in the top room spoke.


    That''s room 10, next door to Fang Xuan.


    "27 million Lingjing."


    In a moment, there was a sound in room 11.


    Add six million Lingjing in one breath.


    "Ma Dan, this ticket is worth it." just shouted in the blood dripping monk''s heart. It''s not a great honor to witness such a trading scene.


    Some people smack their tongue.


    Is this the inside story? No wonder the imperial power can visit this land.


    At the same time, the people at the top are very unexpected.


    "Who''s room 11?" someone asked in room 7.


    It''s surprising to add six million in one breath.


    You know, regardless of the factor of price and no market, the price of an enlightened ancient soldier is almost 200 million Lingyu.


    These people on the top floor were curious. They didn''t seem to notice when they came to room 11. At first, they thought room 11 was empty.


    No way, Fang Xuan came four hours earlier. Generally speaking, people at the top won''t come so early. After all, it''s meaningless to wait.


    Room 2.


    A fat figure was half lying on the chair, surrounded by beauty, yingyingyan.


    "Your Excellency has heard that a young man named Fang Xuan is in room 11. The specific power is not clear." the attendant opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the fat figure sat up.


    "Fang Xuan? The little brother who deals with me?"


    Jindo rubbed his chin.


    "Just in time. I was so anxious that I forgot to give him a card.


    Go and give him my golden family VIP card, and say I left in a hurry and forgot to give it. As for the enlightenment weapon, I paid for him. "


    Listen to this sentence, all the beauties are dumb.


    Who is Fang Xuan? Let the Jin family make friends like this.


    "Yes." the attendant nodded and turned away.


    Similar things happened in other rooms. Although the private room on the top floor is confidential, it''s easy for them to inquire. Moreover, Fang Xuan didn''t take any confidentiality measures. It''s very simple to find out.


    "Fang Xuan? Which ancient family descendant is this?"


    "Is there such a person in the imperial power?"


    "Is it the pride hidden in the snow? Or those who are frozen and intend to be born in a certain life?"


    People in all rooms were accidents.


    It''s no small role to raise the price by $6 million at one go and take out $27 million.


    meanwhile.


    Fang Xuan held Xiaoyu in his arms and looked at the friars who were talking below. The door of the room was opened at the right time.


    "Sister Yu, someone outside asked for a meeting and said it was..." a maid came in and whispered.


    Jinduo''s entourage came in and brought Jinduo''s words to.


    "I see. Thank you for me," Fang Xuan smiled.


    Xiaoyu was very surprised.


    Didn''t you take an ancient soldier for nothing?


    Fang Xuan didn''t care about it and put away the VIP card that could be discounted by 50% under the Jinjia industry.


    "Go and help me find out what forces those people in the top room are." Fang Xuan looked at Xiaoyu.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu nodded.


    She got up and went out.


    At the same time, items below were sent up, with fierce bidding.


    After the auction of the first item, the atmosphere peaked.


    The next product is not as exaggerated as the first one, and many people can participate in it.


    Fang Xuan occasionally clicked and photographed something.


    These are all useful things for him, which are rare or rare only at this auction.


    As for Xia you, he didn''t speak.


    As early as the moment Fang Xuan held Xiaoyu, he stopped seeing and listening and quietly became a wooden man.


    I don''t know anything. I have to hear, see and smell.


    I don''t know what eunuch does.


    After a while, Xiaoyu came in. She was graceful.


    The pair of beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xuan as soon as they came in. It was a pity in their hearts.


    She also wants to sit on Fang Xuan''s legs. After all, such close contact is easier to get opportunities.


    It''s too hard for her to go up. Fang Xuan feels very good. She doesn''t want to be other people, but Fang Xuan feels great. If anything happens with him, it''s also very good.


    Fang Xuan smiled, raised his left hand on the armrest and opened it to the outside.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu smiled.


    How could she not understand what this meant? Jade foot lotus moved and sat on Fang Xuan''s leg again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 32

    Xiaoyu sat down and hooked Fang Xuan with her arms.


    The two people were very close, and Fang Xuan could clearly feel that Xiaoyu vomited Xianglan, intoxicating the man.


    He seems to understand my heart.


    When she sat down, Xiaoyu said to herself. Starting from contacting Fang Xuan, she found that Fang Xuan seemed to know every time she had any ideas.


    An intoxicating man.


    Xia you kept meditating in her heart.


    I can''t hear, I can''t see, I can''t hear, I can''t see.


    Don''t get emotion, don''t get emotion


    "Who are there in the top private room?" Fang Xuan''s voice sounded and interrupted Xiaoyu''s thoughts.


    "Private room 1 is from the royal family. I heard it''s from the prince."


    Xiaoyu makes a noise.


    From her mouth, people soon knew what it was.


    Room 2 is from the Jin family. It is said that the Jin family is the youngest child and the fifth son of the Jin family. I don''t know anything else.


    Room 3 is the holy land of sword God, and room 4 is from the ancient family Xiao family.


    Then there are Taiyi holy land, ancient aristocratic family Lin family and Qingxuan ancient clan. There is no information in room 8, just like room 9.


    "As for our next door, it is the holy land of Xiling."


    When it comes to this holy land, Xiaoyu has a yearning color on her face.


    It is the place that most female practitioners in the world yearn for. But in the past, she missed it because of some delays. It''s a pity. Although her status is not bad now, she is willing to go to Xiling holy land if she can choose.


    Xiaoyu''s face soon changed again. She said softly, "I heard that a big man came to Xiling holy land, as if he was the holy master of this generation."


    After that, Xiaoyu was silent.


    The smart woman knew that she couldn''t talk much at this time. Since Fang Xuan wanted to inquire about the explanation, she naturally had to think about something.


    "What about the middle-level private room?" Fang Xuan said again.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu nodded. When she inquired, she inquired by the way.


    "Some of the top families in Daqin have almost arrived..."


    Time passed slowly.


    More than 100 auction items were auctioned, and the venue was full of momentum.


    Soon.


    The auction is coming to an end. The last ten auction items and the tenth item are also starting to be auctioned.


    "Ten bottles of three God pills, three for each bottle."


    Another climax.


    The people at the top took the lead in offering prices.


    Soon these ten bottles of pills were photographed at a terrible price, which was amazing.


    Among them, the most intense are the people in the middle-level private room. They are like pressing the quotation machine.


    "Mingwu stone!"


    The mature auctioneer opened his mouth and another commodity was taken out.


    This is a saint level item, a treasure and a refining material. Many forces in the top compartment come for this kind of thing. Only this kind of thing can attract them and do not hesitate to send direct figures.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    There was a sound in private room 2.


    This is not a modified voice, without any disguise.


    Hearing Jinduo''s voice, many people''s faces changed.


    Jinduo looked down with a smile.


    "I bid 19 million Lingjing." Jinduo''s voice came out again.


    "20 million."


    Someone spoke in another top floor room, the same without disguise.


    Listening to the voices of these people, the people in the venue were quiet. This is the highlight of the conference.


    There is a tradition in all the congresses of the Qin Dynasty. When it comes to the end, the top forces will make a sound, which is not only a manifestation of prestige, but also a signal to others.


    The next thing is their top existence and power. Others don''t interfere.


    If you want to intervene, you need qualification, imperial power, or the strength that imperial power can face up to.


    Respect the strong, this is the eternal rule of the cultivation world.


    Even the Qin Dynasty is the same. They have the world-renowned strong to town the country, otherwise they have been razed to the ground.


    "Twenty two million."


    In a moment, the holy land of the sword God also spoke. The sound was sonorous and loud, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    "Take a rest, old devil. It''s your choice to go to the earth. What else to auction." a voice came out of Qingxuan guzong''s room with a smile.


    It''s not an insult, it''s more like a joke between friends.


    "How did Qingxuan guzong come from? It''s you."


    A voice came from the holy land of sword God, with accident and doubt.


    "I heard you were coming, so I came, 25 million Lingjing."


    The sound of quotation came out.


    The old voice spread all over the venue, and the sound was clear and deep into the ear, as if the speaker were whispering in his ear.


    These two old guys.


    Jindo skimmed his mouth.


    Are you going to suppress the small with the old? I don''t like this. Besides, I''m not young.


    "The two elders must have bought this for the younger generation. You shouldn''t use it. You might as well give it to me." Jinduo said.


    Immediately he offered, 27 million Lingjing.


    "Who said we couldn''t use it."


    Qingxuan guzong again offered 28 million Lingjing.


    Only they can use Lingjing as a trading unit because they can afford it.


    "Two thousand..."


    Just when other orthodoxy was going to speak, a cold female voice sounded.


    "Whet haw, 35 million."


    For a moment.


    The meeting was quiet.


    Gulu


    There were people swallowing saliva in the lower sitting room and the middle private room.


    They always feel that the speaker is too fierce. They dare to antagonize people like this. It''s too strong.


    "Who is it?" someone whispered, wondering who it was.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The people of the three forces did not speak and were clearly contradicted by others.


    "Who dares..."


    In the middle-level private room, the younger generation followed the elder and whispered softly, which was soon stopped by the elder.


    "Don''t chew your tongue." the elder scolded, with a cold sweat behind his back.


    No one dares to provoke this Lord.


    Her strength is famous today. Is she not sophisticated?


    Not at all.


    On the contrary, her wisdom is the best of her generation. Her accomplishments, talents and so on are the best of her generation, which oppresses the people of her generation.


    And this person is no one else.


    Many people in the top-level private room shrunk their necks when they heard her voice.


    "Holy Lord of Xiling holy land." Jinduo''s fat cheeks twitched.


    The woman did come.


    The two old men of sword god holy land and Qingxuan guzong wiped their noses.


    "The girl is colder than before." the old man in the sword god holy land muttered in his heart.


    There are disciples of sword god holy land behind.


    They looked at martial uncle''s heart and felt funny.


    Martial uncle and elder still have time to eat.


    But I think so


    That''s the holy land lord. If there is a fight, martial uncle must run.


    The rule of respecting the strong.


    "Holy master Yaoji is right. The main people are old and easy to be wordy. 36 million Lingjing. I will raise the price for the last time."


    The old man of Qingxuan ancient sect made a sound.


    Instead of being angry, he apologized.


    Yao ji''s name is the biggest deterrent. No one dares to say anything to her.


    "Miaoyin Dang, sword slaying dragon, palm pressing thousands of gods and Taoist emptiness."


    This is a doggerel about what Yao Ji once did.


    At the same time, many people affirmed and praised it.


    Yao ji, a woman who can fight for destiny


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33

    Yaoji''s voice made the whole venue quiet.


    "In this life, a woman who can take fate."


    Fang Xuan whispered.


    His eyes looked to room 10 on the left, and a message about the powerful woman came to his mind, with a smile on his face.


    Miaoyin Dang, sword slaying dragon, palm pressing thousand gods, Taoist empty.


    Whenever yao ji is mentioned, someone will think of this sentence.


    This is a great honor.


    Many people admit this sentence, but many people do not admit the spread of this sentence.


    It is not the unreal content, but the format of this sentence.


    There are similar words in the world.


    That is the exclusive of the emperor or the emperor, or only those who preach.


    They think Yaoji is not qualified.


    Snow gags, brush up and express, the sky is clear, the earth is bright and the Hong is open.


    Rivers and mountains are chaotic, four volts are silent, and the ebb tide rises for nine days.


    Under the wind and rain, the beauty is soft. How do you know that negative things become immortal fruits.


    ¡­¡­


    These words are all about the emperors and emperors who suppressed the whole life and made all living beings dare not speak.


    The saying that rivers and mountains are in chaos, four volts are silent, and the tide rises and falls for nine days is Xia Jiangji, the third emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Only he can have similar words spread.


    This tide is not a tide, it is a non tide.


    "Yao ji is the name of the goddess in the legend of the world of mortals. It''s unusual to bear her name." Fang Xuan said quietly in his heart.


    It''s just that Yao Ji is different from Yao Ji in myth.


    In myth, yao ji is a goddess, beautiful, gentle and elegant.


    However.


    Yao ji is very strong, acting like wind and thunder, and she is proud of the world.


    The only thing that is the same as the myth is her face, which is the most beautiful and perfect peak of creation in the world.


    "Fifty million."


    Yao Jiyin swings open again.


    The sound is clear and the language is light, and the sound quality is full of characteristics and appeal, just like a wisp of cold wind blowing from the jiuxuan sky.


    Jindo had intended to speak.


    Soon he stopped talking. "Don''t mess with this woman."


    After muttering a word, he lay down in his chair and prepared for the next auction.


    "56 million Lingjing."


    Another familiar six million in one breath!


    Huh?!


    Hearing this, Jinduo lay down and sat up.


    "What''s the little brother doing?" he stared with a damn expression.


    There was movement in the top room.


    The old man in the holy land of sword God was surprised, "there is still a price increase. Yaoji clearly wants the Mingwu stone..."


    He was surprised that a younger generation dared to touch Yaoji''s eyebrows.


    "The elder of Fang Xuan''s family didn''t tell him that he couldn''t provoke the Lord, let alone Yaoji?" the old man of Qingxuan ancient sect was stunned.


    How can you be an elder and let the younger generation and disciples of your family mess around like this.


    The old man is a little confused.


    Mingwu stone is not worth $50 million at all. Yao Ji has already made it clear that she wants to. Now she still wants to add $6 million at one breath?!


    "Do you want to die?"


    The old man of Qingxuan ancient sect talks to himself.


    All the disciples of Qingxuan ancient sect around him nodded. Elder, you are right.


    meanwhile.


    The other room is room nine.


    "It''s interesting. You can see a little from this financial resources. No wonder biyou palace is forced to ask for foreign aid." a male voice sounded, full of evil spirit.


    Not long ago.


    Biyou palace can''t take action and issued a kill order.


    As soon as the imperial unification forces issued the kill order, many Taoists received it at the first time.


    Room 11.


    The decoration of the top floor is the same, but at the moment, this room is different and looks better than other rooms.


    It''s all because there''s a man in this room.


    A woman so beautiful that fairies are jealous.


    The white glazed fairy skirt is tied, the green silk is like a waterfall, the skin is full of frost and snow, white, tender and smooth, as if it was God''s preference.


    She is very beautiful. Joan has a bright nose, bright eyes, red lips and bright teeth. There is a lotus in the center of her eyebrows. Ice lotus makes her beauty more amazing.


    Look forward to leaving brilliance, long roar, like orchid.


    Peiming jade to be more clean, Qi Youlan to compete for Fen.


    This beautiful woman is Yaoji.


    Seeing that the items to be auctioned had been increased by 6 million, her expression had not changed at all. The whole person was shrouded in the divine brightness, and the way was unclear.


    "60 million." the cool voice came from the divine light and echoed the whole venue.


    "Sixty six million."


    Fang Xuan raised the price again, and it was another six million.


    After this, Yaoji didn''t raise the price. Mingwu stone was originally intended to break through, but it was not a necessity and could be replaced.


    Sixty six million is too much.


    She doesn''t want to add any more.


    Yao ji is strong, but she won''t be so strong that she has no brain. This thing is too valuable than herself.


    Looking at the No. 10 room, many people were sweating for Fang Xuan.


    "Madder."


    Jinduo broke the foul language directly. He wanted to swear.


    This partner is poisonous. Originally, he got an absolutely profitable danfang from him and wanted to cooperate more. Now he has to think about it.


    Is there a problem with Fang Xuan.


    "Don''t even hate me." Jinduo thought and shook his head. "Yaoji is a strong woman, but she doesn''t have a brain. Fortunately, Fang Xuan is not a peer, or she will die."


    When he figured it out, he didn''t say much.


    But he thought it over. The business partner wanted to persuade him.


    You can die if you want, but it must be when they don''t touch!


    Many people laugh secretly.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? I''m afraid not. Is it..."


    Someone in the Xiao family, an ancient aristocratic family, made a noise and regarded Fang Xuan as the kind of person who liked yao ji.


    Yao ji is bigger than Xuan, but her beauty is regardless of age, and do practitioners still divide these? There are so many admirers that they can circle the Qin Dynasty.


    Not only the people of this ancient family think so, but also others think so.


    Room 10.


    Fang Xuan''s face was calm and indifferent.


    He had the same smile on his lips.


    It''s just that he can do this, but others can''t. Xiaoyu around him panicked.


    "Young master Fang, you shouldn''t be like this." Xiaoyu was anxious for Fang Xuan and just advised him, but Fang Xuan didn''t listen.


    Even she felt that Fang Xuan liked yao ji, so she did it on purpose. On the contrary, there were many things.


    "Sixty six million Lingjing is really expensive, but I want it to be in urgent need. I can''t delay. I want to buy even 100 million Lingjing." Fang Xuan held Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu is worried for him.


    You can wait a little longer for Mingwu stone. There''s no need to offend Yaoji, the Holy Lord of Xiling.


    Fang Xuan chuckled. He didn''t explain anything.


    The auction at the bottom is still going on, and people in the top room are bidding.


    Next, Fang Xuan took another shot, thoroughly cleaned 100 million Lingjing, and photographed a refining material.


    During this period, most of the items were photographed by Jinduo, and the last item was photographed by Emperor Yaoji, with a asking price of 100 million.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Xuan got up and Xiaoyu walked down consciously.


    As for the items, they were delivered when Fang Xuan photographed them. Now he plans to leave.


    Creak.


    The door of the room opened, and the door of room 10 was pushed open


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 34

    The door is open.


    Fang Xuan''s left hand stopped Xiaoyu and his right hand held a fan. He was like a rich young master and more like an elegant scholar.


    In a moment, the door of room 10 was also pushed open.


    The female manager of this room bent down and respectfully pushed the door to let the inside go first.


    A woman shrouded in divine brightness came out. She was like a Xuannv who had fallen for nine days and walked away from the world of mortals.


    The light is not intentional. It is the embodiment of a kind of power. It is not dazzling and soft. It can be seen that the beauty in it has a hazy face.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiaoyu quickly salutes when she sees it. This is the rule. When she sees the saint, she mainly worships. That''s the distinguished guest of the conference.


    Even Xia you salutes slightly, which is a respect for the strong.


    Fang Xuan didn''t salute. There was a smile on his white face.


    Yaoji walked out and her eyes crossed from the crowd.


    Go ahead.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at others for more than one second, but stopped on Fang Xuan.


    This was because of Fang Xuan''s previous bid and the words on the fan in front of his chest.


    Seeing Yaoji, Fang Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Yaoji looked at Fang Xuan for a short time, so she looked away and walked towards the distance.


    The contact between the two is more like the meeting of strangers without any communication.


    Fang Xuan on the other side walked in the opposite direction.


    "Weird."


    The doors of other rooms opened, and the people inside saw this scene. Qingxuan guzong was an old man in green robes, carrying his hands and reciting a sentence.


    On the other hand, people in the holy land of sword God and ancient aristocratic family were all accidents.


    This scene looks strange.


    "Which family is he from? It''s interesting."


    The Lin family whispered.


    It is not normal for a young generation to be so calm and calm in front of the Lord.


    Isn''t it from this life? Is it the evil spirit frozen down in ancient times?


    In order to maintain the vitality of each era, the top generation will freeze some proud children with demon qualifications and recover in a specific era.


    "It''s not like pretending."


    The old man in the holy land of sword God hung a sword around his waist and was extremely surprised.


    "You elders have an impression of that little brother."


    Then Jinduo''s voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the conference.


    Xiaoyu is a little reluctant. Fang Xuan is leaving.


    "You have your way."


    Fang Xuan patted Xiaoyu''s hip, a romantic young master posture.


    "Is childe Fang still satisfied?" the steward saluted and asked professionally.


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan nodded and looked at Xiaoyu.


    When he was leaving, he seemed to think of something, "by the way, the steward, help me take this paper to the holy master Yaoji."


    Soon Fang Xuan left.


    The steward looked at the paper folded in half in his hand. It was a special kind of paper, and his mind could not be explored.


    Without saying anything, the steward bowed to Fang Xuan and motioned to walk slowly.


    After Fang Xuan left, he looked at Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, how long have you been here?" the steward is like talking about family affairs.


    "Ten years," said Xiaoyu.


    "Ten years, it''s been a long time. Are you interested in being a deacon? I remember one of the ten deacons is still missing."


    Xiaoyu was stunned by the steward''s voice. She began to be the female manager and jumped the grade in a few days?!


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyu nodded heavily without hesitation.


    Smelling the speech, the steward nodded and said to Xiaoyu to work hard.


    He can see that Xiaoyu and Fang Xuan get along well. That''s all. Fang Xuan is the person valued by the crown prince. According to the news, the relationship between the two is not superior and subordinate, but equal opposition. His supervisor and even the whole venue already belong to the crown prince. Naturally, he wants to pay attention to the crown prince.


    Then he walked towards the conference with Fang Xuan''s paper.


    "Is there fate in the future?" Xiaoyu looked at the way the figure disappeared, and she turned and left.


    In the general assembly.


    The steward came to the store.


    He took a deep breath and stepped into it with respect on his face. "Your Excellency, someone asked me to send you this paper."


    Yaoji stood in front of her, making the steward feel out of breath.


    This is the Lord, the Lord of a great holy land.


    The paper flew up independently and fell into Yaoji''s hand.


    Yaoji''s eyes fell on the paper.


    "Are you Chang Yayun''s former lover? It''s surprising."


    Under the divine light, her eyes flashed away, and no one noticed it.


    This is the depth of her city.


    But the content on the paper almost changed her face.


    There was a sense of killing, which soon turned into shock and worry.


    Chang Yayun.


    That''s a woman''s name.


    This woman is her fellow senior sister. They had a special relationship.


    Only the two of them know this emotion. Yaoji can be 100% sure that only she and Chang Yayun know it.


    No one knows the secret.


    But why, why does a third person know such a secret that two people know!


    Did elder martial sister reveal it?


    impossible.


    When she thought of this idea, Yaoji ruled it out.


    Elder martial sister won''t say it or be noticed. The relationship between the two is so good that they can exchange their lives for each other''s safety.


    So this may be ruled out. Why does the person who wrote this paper know? Were they exposed before?!


    In her mind, Yaoji wondered who would write this paper to her.


    At this moment.


    A man appeared on her face.


    That was the person who met only once not long ago, the person in room 11.


    Yaoji thought of this man.


    Because the content written on this paper seems to be the first time I saw her. It''s very unexpected, and Fang Xuan is like this. When I looked at her before, the color in my eyes was the color of appreciation, not the kind of obscenity.


    Few people can see her Yaoji like this, but it''s not without it. However, by combining paper and behavior, we can be sure that it has a great relationship with Fang Xuan.


    I have to say that this woman has the ability of observation and logic.


    "Who is it?" Yaoji said.


    "It''s Mr. Fang Xuanfang. He was in room 11 before."


    The steward said Fang Xuan''s information. This is not important information. Xiling holy land can be found as long as it is checked.


    Besides, Fang Xuan didn''t specifically mention that he couldn''t say his name, indicating that Fang Xuan didn''t care about these.


    It was him.


    Is it a threat?


    Yaoji whispered in her heart and ruled out another idea.


    It''s not a threat. The information disclosed on the paper is obviously unexpected. It''s like a trend of curiosity, that kind of words, subconscious words.


    If it were a threat, it would have been a threat long ago. You don''t have to wait until now.


    After all, many people want to threaten her, Yaoji.


    "Anything else?"


    Yao ji speaks light language.


    The steward was stunned and shook his head. "Childe Fang sent this paper. There''s nothing else. In addition, adult, you can leave now if you take the goods and the transaction is completed."


    From beginning to end, he bowed his head, dared not look directly, and showed respect.


    In his eyes, he saw the white clothes, and Yaoji passed by him.


    At the same time.


    Yaoji''s jade feet paced outward, and the paper in her hand burned into smoke.


    No matter what it is, she must find out this matter, not for herself, but for the reputation of the elder martial sister.


    She doesn''t care about herself, but she cares about elder martial sister


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!!

 Chapter 35

    Fang Xuan is in a very good mood.


    His preparation will be ready soon.


    "The dragon soul of the Qin Dynasty, which represents the earth, is determined. After refining the things you want, you can find the cat. There is gold, fire... Too."


    Water and wood are needed.


    With the five elements and five spirits, he can break through the current state.


    At the beginning of the nine times, after passing through these nine realms, it is the realm of burying five spirits, which can also be called the realm of five spirits and the realm of quasi God.


    Five kinds of spirit stones are buried in the five internal organs of the body.


    The five kinds are divided into five elements. The five elements can transform all things. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the basis for building the world.


    If we say that at the beginning of the nine fold, the nine fold peak is holy in the world, then the five spiritual realm is completely separated from the category of mortals, quasi God, moving his fingers to fill the sea halfway up the mountain, and collapsing the mountain and cracking the earth in one thought.


    Bury the five spirits and get the divine fruit.


    Plant five spirits to get the fruit of the world foundation, communicate with the four directions and control the five elements. This realm can break the limit and even break the void.


    This realm is actually very simple, but it is also difficult. That is the basis of the five spirits.


    The five element spirit stone is strong or weak. Those with background will use the best five element spirit stone. That kind of thing is more valuable than the spirit source. It is called the peak five element spirit stone.


    Fang Xuan chose a different kind.


    The dragon vein soul of Daqin is one of the spirits, the Earth Spirit.


    What he has to do now is to get the follow-up other spirits. At present, he has made progress, or he has made plans for a long time.


    "It''s still early now." Fang Xuan looked at the sky and said softly.


    "Where is eunuch going?"


    Xia you recovered from the wooden man state.


    "Look at the tree."


    Two words jumped out of Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    Immediately he looked at the left and right directions, determined the east direction, and then walked away.


    Look at the tree?


    This time Xia you was not confused and guessed where Fang Xuan was going.


    Look at the tree in the East, then there is only that tree.


    The willow tree


    East, a piece of land bordering the East and south.


    This land is close to the imperial palace. It covers an area of 200000 square meters, much larger than the Forbidden City.


    It covers such a large area, just because there is a tree and a willow. It is very strong and lush. It seems to cover the sky and cast a large shadow.


    Man stands in front of it like an ant, very small.


    A group of children are playing here.


    There is a big incense burner beside the tree. The incense is in full bloom and the smoke is curling.


    This is the most sacred place in the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Many children like to play around here.


    People in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty have a custom, a habit, that is, they will worship the willow and send each generation to the willow to salute. In their words, they will become the dry son of the willow and the willow God will bless them.


    It is a little similar to folk worship gods and let their children become the dry son of gods!


    "Ten thousand years ago, he was reborn." Fang Xuan looked at the willow.


    He watched the willow plant be planted, watched it live for hundreds of thousands of years, and it died completely after a long time.


    That day.


    The Qin Dynasty mourned and the whole country wept.


    This willow is too important for them. It is their belief and represents different meanings. It unconsciously symbolizes the immortal witness of the Qin Dynasty.


    The willow was planted by Xia Jiangji in the year when she became emperor.


    But I thought the dead willow came back to life, and a small willow seedling grew on its dead root.


    The jubilation of the whole country was still fresh in Fang Xuan''s mind. The tree planted by Xia Jiangji 10000 years ago fell down, but on that day, new willows sprouted.


    This is not what the people of the Daqin Xia family did secretly.


    Although the Xia family has made many efforts for this, they are useless.


    The death of willows.


    Even alerted some old Xia family monsters.


    They were saved from the decline of the willow again and again, but there was really nothing to do that time. The willow died.


    But no one thought that the new willow sprouted, as if reborn from nirvana.


    At first, the Xia family felt dark. The decline of the willow was very similar to that of the Qin Dynasty. The time was similar. Did the death of the willow mean that they were going to die? Although many people didn''t believe it, after all, the practitioners only believed in themselves, but they could not help planting thorns in their hearts.


    The resurrection of willows is a cardiotonic.


    For ten thousand years, the willow took the dead willow as nutrient and grew to the scene of towering trees. Thirty people can''t hold it hand in hand.


    Some people say this means that the Qin Dynasty will be reborn, but others say that the Qin Dynasty will fall, and rebirth is not it.


    "The new life of Daqin?"


    Fang Xuan read aloud. He looked up at the big willow.


    Immediately, he went to the willow and wanted to be close to the willow. It seemed that he wanted to touch the willow.


    For a moment, someone stopped it immediately. The willow is very important and not everyone can touch it. There are strong hands and thousands of guards.


    "Let him pass." at this time, the strong man in the dark made a voice.


    The bodyguard didn''t understand, but they let it go.


    That''s the strong man of the Xia family.


    He stared at Fang Xuan in the dark. It was not because of Fang Xuan''s characteristics that he recognized that he was the person who killed Su Qingmu.


    Because his Highness the crown prince had orders.


    Xia Chunqiu wouldn''t make that mistake because he didn''t inform his subordinates, which led to his subordinates contradicting Fang Xuan and he wanted to wipe his ass.


    As early as when Fang Xuan got up and left the courtyard, Xia Chunqiu ordered that the emperor belonged to him. Without exception, the high-level leaders only knew Fang Xuan, even the portrait. The strong man who guarded the willow was also one of the people who supported the prince.


    However, not blocking does not mean that you will not observe. The significance of willow can not be ignored.


    Fang Xuan looked at the direction of the guardian.


    He didn''t care about it. He came here to take part of Liu''s soul, which the guardian couldn''t find.


    His palm rubbed the willow tree, and Fang Xuan closed his eyes, much like those who prayed, as if praying for the protection of the willow God.


    eureka.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He walked around the willow, and his palm never left the willow.


    The significance of the existence of this willow is indeed very special. It is reasonable that a willow has existed for hundreds of thousands of years and should have become sperm or even become an adult, but this willow does not.


    It is a willow.


    Hundreds of thousands of trees, pure trees, this is rare.


    Generally speaking, similar things will develop in the direction of living creatures, but this willow doesn''t exist. What Fang Xuan wants to take away is a part of the soul of this willow, the purest willow spirit.


    "I won''t hurt you." Fang Xuan opened his mouth and moved his lips. He couldn''t smell or see, as if he was telling the willow.


    After a while.


    Fang Xuan finished walking and walked around the willow. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t leave the palm of his hand from the willow.


    After that, his palm was slowly put down.


    Thoughts of the strong man guarding the willows.


    Just touching the willow?


    He observed from the beginning to the end, his mind was not relaxed, and he didn''t notice any change in Fang Xuan.


    "Go back to the inn." Fang Xuan said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    Fang Xuan said to go home.


    He turned and looked at Xia you.


    Xia you is closing her hands and closing her eyes.


    "When it comes to your cultivation, it''s not good to believe these." Fang Xuan smiled. This sentence is more of a joke.


    The strong believe in themselves more.


    "Don''t laugh at me, eunuch."


    Xia you smiled bitterly.


    He looked at the willow tree, "I am also a person born in the Qin Dynasty. The willow God represents the country and faith, which is one of my few sustenances."


    Although he said that Fang Xuan should not contact the Xia family of the great Qin Dynasty, it did not mean that he resisted the great Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, he also looked forward to the good of the great Qin Dynasty, because he was a native of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Willow is another embodiment of Xia Jiangji''s belief in the whole Qin Dynasty.


    He is also a mortal, a man who came out of the world of mortals, without any background.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to have sustenance."


    Fang Xuan laughed.


    He took a picture of the willow, "today we have cause and effect, and this cause and effect will be returned in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Xia you was puzzled.


    But Fang Xuan obviously didn''t explain to him, and he didn''t ask much.


    The two went in the direction of the hospitable inn.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    News has been received from the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the distant holy land and the ancient family tradition.


    A must kill order of biyou palace spread to all major forces.


    Among them, the top forces in the imperial capital have received.


    Jinduo smiled bitterly. "I''ve cooperated with a troublesome person."


    Other holy places and ancient families are accidents.


    "Unexpectedly blocked the biyou palace, forcing them to seek foreign aid."


    "Who intervened?"


    "The supreme Hall of the killer, or the order issued by that man."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a large transmission array is lit in the transmission array area in the west of the Qin Dynasty.


    Two men in Taoist robes appeared, one old and one middle-aged.


    The light is still shining, and a small Taoist child appears with it.


    On the other side of the hospitable Inn, the flowers lying on the roof tiles in the backyard are yawning.


    He watched the setting sun, with crimson gauze covering the sky and his legs crossed.


    Under the house.


    The fat waiter took a broom and swept the fallen leaves and dust.


    "Biyou palace stopped."


    At this time, there were footsteps in the front yard, and ordinary came over.


    Hearing the speech, the fat waiter was stunned. He felt something was wrong. There was fraud.


    Biyou palace doesn''t come to trouble Fang Xuan. Why is ordinary so calm? He expects more people to hammer Fang Xuan so that he can protect Fang Xuan. After all, he promised Fang Xuan to stay one more day.


    "Then," said the fat waiter.


    "Biyou palace was stopped by a force."


    Ordinary smiled.


    "Then what?" repeated the fat sophomore.


    "Which force?" Hua Zhengqing sat up and looked down at the ordinary under the tile.


    Ordinary smiled, "the order issued by the man in the supreme Hall of the killer forced biyou palace to issue a must kill order."


    "Lying in the trough is ruthless!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Hua Zhengqing''s voice came, and his eyes widened.


    "Lying in the trough, NIMA!" the fat waiter shouted and lost all his brooms.


    "How could that man meddle in such a minor matter?"


    The flowers are green and strange.


    It shocked him. How could su Qingmu jump out of the dead man? It''s bullshit.


    If others learn from Fang Xuan and play with snakes like this, the world will be in chaos, and he can''t stop swearing.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that he just threw money and robbed the main auction of Xiling holy land."


    Ordinary people laugh more happily.


    The fat waiter trembled all over. "Is this guy possessed by evil spirit?"


    Just how long.


    He was given a day, which provoked biyou palace, the Qin Dynasty, Su Wuhou, Xiling holy land, and the supreme Hall of killers.


    A man provoked so many people that he doubted how Fang Xuan survived.


    The key is to provoke so many people in a day.


    Fang Xuan is 18 years old. How did Fang Xuan survive these 6570 days.


    A group of great demons at home?


    "Do you know who this guy is?" the fat waiter looked at the ordinary. This guy ran out to inquire about Fang Xuan.


    This guy is an inquisitor. He has the best information. You can see it from his face. Maybe one second you talk to him, and the next you don''t know who he is.


    "Yes.


    His surname is Fang and his single name is Xuan.


    And he may have something to do with the supreme palace of killers, but in my opinion, it doesn''t matter.


    Behind him, there is probably a strong man who is not inferior to the leader of biyou palace, otherwise he can''t escape the detection of the sword. "


    Speaking of this, I''m not talking about ordinary.


    "And then?" the fat waiter repeated it again.


    "What, then, that''s all." ordinary shrugged.


    The fat waiter wanted to hit someone. "Are you kidding me?"


    "No." ordinary but smiled, "to tell you the truth, I found out such information for the first time. This guy is the same as the one who jumped out of the stone."


    Not just ordinary.


    Many forces are interested and want to take the kill order. After all, the reward is still very rich.


    Fifty million Lingjing and entering the first three floors of the Sutra Pavilion of biyou palace, it''s enough to make people excited.


    But after they saw the information given by biyou palace, they wanted to swear.


    What is biyou palace doing.


    The information on it is similar to what ordinary people say. This is information. Don''t give it at all.


    I didn''t say it.


    "Where''s the blood breath? Did you find it?"


    The words of Hua Zhengqing came from above.


    "There is no match. The key is that I found a hair he lost, but I still didn''t find it."


    Ordinary sighed and glanced at the fat waiter.


    "You and that boy really didn''t partner in bombing me."


    "Blow up a hammer and fix nine realms overnight. Where can I find such a person to blow you up? That''s why that guy is so evil." the fat waiter rolled his eyes.


    This evil spirit and his partnership?


    He does, but others probably don''t want to.


    "Lost a hair?"


    At this time, Fang Xuan came from the outside.


    Now.


    Fang Xuan''s expression was very serious.


    "I lost my hair?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? So serious?


    Xia you is also ignorant.


    Eunuch talked and laughed with the prince and robbed the auction items valued by the holy master Yaoji. Eunuch did not change his face.


    Why now.


    "I lost it. Before you broke through the nine levels yesterday, you were still a mortal. Is it abnormal to lose a hair?"


    Ordinary said.


    Fang Xuan looked calm, nodded and grinned.


    "Oh, I forgot this. I thought you pulled up my hair."


    "I......" ordinary people want to curse.


    I''ll pull your hair?


    Are you kidding me.


    But after thinking about it, ordinary people were stunned.


    Don''t say, it''s really possible to collect. After all, if he doesn''t lose his hair, he wants to check his blood more accurately. He will collect it.


    "Don''t pull up my hair, it will kill people."


    Just then, Fang Xuan''s voice spread faintly.


    I don''t know why, it feels cold.


    Ordinary corners of the mouth twitch.


    As for you.


    If you don''t pull it up, don''t pull it up. Besides, I''ve got your hair and checked it. I didn''t find anything.


    The other side.


    Xia you quickly followed the Xuan above.


    "What will happen to eunuch''s hair loss?" he was curious. How could eunuch''s face change so quickly when he heard his hair loss.


    "What happens if you lose too much hair."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Bald."


    Xia you didn''t think about it.


    "Yes, bald," Fang Xuan said again. "Bald is terrible."


    "Terrible? What consequences?" Xia you was more confused.


    Listen to that.


    Fang Xuan smiled and joked.


    "Stronger."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    Xia you is in a state of ignorance, and the whole person stays.


    Stronger?


    Are you kidding?


    Seeing Fang Xuan''s smile, he felt he was joking.


    Fang Xuan left Xia you thinking at the corners of his eyes and raised an arc at the corners of his mouth.


    This is really a joke.


    But it can also be said that it is not a joke.


    Because


    He has something very annoying, which began a long time ago.


    He hates baldness.


    You should cherish your hair.


    How to cherish it? Maintenance is one, and the other is to improve cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the less likely it is to lose hair.


    So getting stronger is no joke.


    "I see." Xia you nodded his head.


    He doesn''t understand why baldness gets stronger.


    But he knows one thing.


    Eugene, everything is good, but there is also a bottom line.


    It seems that you can''t touch his hair. Something will happen... For example... Some people will die.


    "Gu thought about losing his hair and almost forgot one thing." Fang Xuan stopped walking towards his yard.


    He turned and walked towards the front yard.


    After Xia you, Fang Xuan patted him on the shoulder. "You go to the waiter or the steward and ask them to prepare the food with the best materials."


    Xia you looked at Fang Xuan and said, "what are you going to do, eunuch?"


    "Go to the kitchen and borrow a pot."


    Borrow the pot?


    Eunuch is going to cook?


    Obviously not. Otherwise, we have to prepare a good banquet at the inn.


    Xia you didn''t understand. She smiled and shook her head. What do I want to do so much? I can''t guess what my grandfather did.


    Front yard Inn kitchen.


    Fang Xuan lifted the white cloth of the door curtain, and a heat came to his face.


    The kitchen wall is dark, which is caused by perennial charcoal smoke. It is no different from other places. There are all kinds of pots and pans.


    There are ten stoves here. Each stove is full of flame, and two figures are busy in it.


    A fat man who is fatter than a fat waiter and tall, naked, with greasy white cloth around his waist, is busy back and forth. The other is an old woman, who looks very kind, rolled up with silver silk, with a golden bracelet on his left hand, which seems to be the previous dowry.


    The old woman is much cleaner than the fat cook, or she doesn''t seem to work in the kitchen.


    The moment Fang Xuan came in, the fat cook and the old woman looked at it.


    "The childe''s kitchen is dirty. You shouldn''t have come. Your clothes will be dirty."


    The old woman''s voice came. It was very soft. People couldn''t help getting close, and couldn''t help thinking that this was a good old man.


    She smiled and said. She picked up the seasoning and threw it into the pot. She was very skilled.


    "Not in the way."


    Fang Xuan waved his hand and didn''t care about the oil smoke.


    Seeing this, neither the old woman nor the fat cook was persuading.


    The fat cook opened his mouth. His voice was mellow and full of confidence. "What''s the reason why you''re here? Is there anything we can do for you?"


    "Let me borrow a pot."


    "Borrow the pot?"


    The old woman looked surprised.


    "Oh?" the fat cook fried the pot in his hand, poured it out, turned his head and looked at Fang Xuan, "what pot can I borrow?"


    Fang Xuan nodded, "yes, as for borrowing any pot, as long as it''s the pot here."


    "Ordinary said the childe was extraordinary. He was really extraordinary. He was very familiar with us."


    The old woman smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan smiled, "it''s an acquaintance, but it''s not an acquaintance."


    "It''s really an acquaintance, but it''s not an acquaintance." the fat cook agreed, and there was a different color in his eyes.


    "How about borrowing this pot?" Fang Xuan went to the nearest pot and said.


    "Our pot is not cheap. I''m afraid we can''t afford people like childe."


    Said the fat cook.


    "I can afford it. I''m not going to wear it out. I''ll borrow it for one day. Can I borrow it?"


    "Yes, but we operate on a small scale. I remember that life is not easy now. It costs a lot of money to buy a pot." the old woman and Shandao.


    Fang Xuan nodded, took the pot and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless.


    The pot is for you to take away, but you put the food down.


    "It''s really an interesting person." the old woman put spices in the pot beside her.


    The fat cook frowned.


    "Meng Po, what he just said is that he can break my pot, but it won''t break because it takes only a short day?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Po responded.


    Smelling the speech, the fat cook''s eyes twinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    Backyard.


    Xia you ordered steward Zhang and stood at the gate of the yard after dinner.


    "Eunuch."


    Looking at Fang Xuan coming from a distance, Xia youleng.


    Fang Xuan''s shape is very strange.


    Mingming is dressed like a gentle and elegant childe, but how can he hold a pot in his hand and chopsticks in his other hand, holding the dishes from time to time.


    I really borrowed a pot.


    "Have you ordered?" Fang Xuan asked Xia you.


    "I''ve ordered them to prepare spiritual dishes."


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan nodded slightly and walked into the courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard.


    The array of the small courtyard was opened again.


    "You stand at the door. If someone comes, you''ll inform me." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Xia you was stunned.


    Tu Sinan? Or Xia Chunqiu?


    He finally understood why Fang Xuan wanted him to prepare wine and dishes.


    "A man who wants to kill me is coming." Fang Xuan grinned.


    Soon he walked into the bamboo building.


    The bamboo building array is also open, double isolation.


    Looking at the pot in his hand, it was greasy and empty.


    Fang Xuan splashed the pot on the ground at the door and poured out all the oil.


    All of a sudden, the pot is clean, there is no oil at all, and the real non stick pot.


    No more words.


    He sat on a futon in the building.


    Put the pot in front.


    Those hands that women should envy are making knots.


    The ring is shining, and the materials fly out and dance in front of the pot.


    "The sky fire rises." Fang Xuan whispered.


    There is a strange flame under the pot, which seems to be the attribute of the pot itself. It is very treacherous.


    Outside, Xia you was stunned to the extreme when she saw this scene.


    "This pot is so magical!"


    He clearly checked it. It''s an extremely ordinary pot.


    next.


    Xia you feels that he has completely become a wooden man, a fool without feelings.


    No, it''s not that there are no feelings. It should be said that there are only people with brain diseases who shock this emotion.


    He doesn''t know what refining is.


    But his intuition told him that the picture in front of him was the refining tool, or the real refining tool, which was completely different from those flirtatious bitches outside.


    Fang Xuan''s hands were sealed. The pot in front of him became the universe. The star Beidou was the material.


    The mysterious lines and Taoist patterns that he couldn''t understand appeared in Fang Xuan''s hands, which made Xia you faint and almost fainted.


    "Hoo."


    Xia you is panting and his eyes are sour.


    You can''t watch it anymore.


    He had a feeling that something might happen.


    "Eunuch can refine tools? Is he a tool smelter?"


    Not just a tool refiner.


    Now if Fang Xuan said that he was the ancestor of the refining industry, Xia you believed it.


    Xia you had seen a duel with a tool refiner before. He understood that time, but he had no other emotions that time. He was even a little bored.


    That''s a master of refining utensils. It''s said that he has refined divine overlord utensils.


    Eun Gong is totally different from the master of refining utensils.


    Xia you had an impulse to go to the master of refining and scold him. This man delayed his view of refining


    ¡­¡­


    PS: readers, please give me your recommendation tickets! Whistling~

 Chapter 38

    The yard is quiet.


    Fang Xuan seems to be the legendary Zhu Rong. The fire is like a living creature, jumping with joy.


    With each finger in the air, wisps of sky tunnel patterns fall, engraved with the trace of Tao, which is the manifestation of Tao.


    The material is deforming and turning into an iron ring.


    On the other side.


    Xia you''s eyes ache. He feels dizzy. He must stop after watching it for some time.


    In this way, I enjoy it over and over again.


    He has a touch.


    In those Tao patterns, I realized a different road.


    Vaguely, there was movement in the motionless realm, and there was also a change in the difficult body.


    Sublimation!


    Both physique and realm have made progress in watching Fang Xuanlian ware.


    "Watching for a while!" Xia you insisted. He bit his teeth until he really couldn''t hold it.


    He worked hard to remember these lines.


    I don''t know why. He looked at it one second and forgot it the next. He can only try his best to remember it. Xia you understands that if he can remember one today, he must make a great leap in the future.


    That''s probably the fate pattern!


    The exclusive of emperor and Emperor.


    Poof


    The blood vomited out of Xia you''s mouth without money.


    Xia you couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat on the ground. There was no blood on her face, and bean''s sweat kept dripping.


    Sweat soaked his skirt.


    The Qi and blood in the body were boiling, and the bones were rattling, as if they had been oppressed.


    But he has unprecedented satisfaction.


    Difficult body breakthrough, he has this feeling.


    Since Fang Xuan told him it was difficult, he has been observing his constitution.


    Just now he obviously felt his physical changes, stronger and more talented than before.


    "Suffering will become stronger, but now I''m just watching others refine their weapons." Xia you whispered with bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    What a gap.


    Time passes.


    Xia you adjusted his breath. He wasn''t looking.


    It''s not easy to see through the pattern of destiny. It doesn''t mean that it''s good to see more. It needs a degree.


    He still has this self-control.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes opened and his eyes fell on the bamboo building.


    The refining is over!


    But Xia you didn''t bother, because eunuch didn''t tell him, so he didn''t go in.


    In the bamboo building.


    There is no imagination of the fiery atmosphere, there is a warm wind and cool temperature.


    This is the same as before there was no refiner!


    There are two items in front of Fang Xuan, one is an iron ring and the other is a bead.


    The iron ring is soft and red. It looks like a ribbon, but it''s a real metal. It''s very strange.


    It has white lines, very beautiful.


    The beads are transparent, with a little silver flash on them, like crystal ornaments of some rich people.


    The iron ring is to catch the cat. As for the bead, Fang Xuan prepared it for a person.


    Yao ji, refined by that strong woman.


    He wanted to get the fire among the five spirits from her. He had plans as early as Yaoji came.


    Fang Xuan looked at the things on the table and smiled.


    "When will she come?"


    Whispers sounded in the bamboo building.


    A pot of tea, three or two cakes, sitting on a bamboo chair, squinting, looking at the two legs, relaxed and comfortable.


    Not long.


    Xia mail came in.


    "Eunuch, Yao Jisheng outside... See you."


    He paused and thought about the wording.


    Well, bye


    "Let her in," Fang Xuan said.


    But the next moment he stopped Xia you. Fang Xuan smiled, "it''s a guest. It''s better for me to open the door, isn''t it?"


    Um


    Xia you actually wants to talk to eunuch, why don''t we hide?


    What Yaoji thinks is that the comers are not good.


    Aren''t you afraid?


    It seems so.


    It seems that eunuch guessed that Yaoji was coming, so he prepared a banquet. Xia you thought of why Fang Xuan ordered the banquet, not for Xia Chunqiu or Tu Sinan, but Yaoji.


    Outside the hospital.


    Yaoji, a cool and powerful woman, stood quietly outside.


    After some investigation.


    She couldn''t find the information about Fang Xuan and confirmed the situation of elder martial sister. There was no leakage.


    In an instant, Yaoji had a judgment.


    Go straight to Fang Xuan.


    Hospitable Inn, she knows this place and has heard of it.


    In this place, many elders are silent and unwilling to communicate or contact too much.


    When she came into the hospitable Inn, Yaoji found that the people in the inn were ordinary people, but is it possible.


    "Don''t make trouble inside."


    This is what an older generation of Xiling Holy Land elders said when she checked the Hospitality Inn.


    As for why, the elder himself couldn''t tell.


    "I heard about that place when I was a child. I can''t go around."


    Waiting.


    Yaoji looks around at Hua Zhengqing, who works in the distance, the little girl with LINGJI and the old woman with pickles


    People in the eyes are ordinary.


    Some people have some accomplishments, but they are not strong.


    "He has something to do with the Hospitality Inn?" Yaoji had such an idea more than once.


    But no.


    With a creak, the courtyard door opened.


    "Holy master Yaoji." a calm and indifferent voice sounded with the opening of the door.


    In front of the man, Yaoji looked at him carefully for the first time.


    Elegant and quiet, not annoying.


    This is her guest''s comment, temperament and appearance.


    But that''s not enough.


    The person in front of her knows her secret, a secret that can''t be said.


    "That piece of paper is just my personal curiosity. You don''t have to worry, holy master Yaoji. I don''t mean to harm Chang Yayun."


    "Sure enough, you wrote it."


    Yaoji opened her mouth, and the voice of the auction house was filled with cold from thousands of miles away.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    She looked at the view inside the door.


    This strong woman will never step into the rhythm of others and will not be taken around by others.


    "Of course, I have to. I have prepared a table of wine and dishes before the Holy Lord Yaoji comes." Fang Xuan smiles.


    He stepped back and invited Yaoji in.


    Every behavior is a standard, and no one can be picky.


    It''s still here.


    Xia you consciously walked out of the yard and closed the gate.


    He knew that Fang Xuan had something to say to Yaoji. It was inconvenient for him to be in the hospital.


    At the same time.


    There was a sound in the inn.


    "Fat man, are you sure you''re okay?"


    "Ann, that Yao Ji has just been secretly exploring. She won''t act rashly."


    "What if?"


    "Ordinary, you just want to see if it''s fighting. Don''t forget that today is within three days, not an extra day."


    "I forgot this stubble."


    "There''s no need to take care of it. The fat man said. In front of him, Xuan said to him that if someone doesn''t take care of it, that person is not a simple person."


    "Yes, you have leisure. You''d better clean the floor. The Deputy shopkeeper is coming back."


    "I see."


    "It seems to be coming back, but the Deputy shopkeeper... I''m concerned about his little doll, hehe."


    The people in the inn were talking, and the voice soon subsided


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    The gate of the courtyard was closed by Xia you.


    Yaoji looked unchanged. She followed Fang Xuan into the bamboo building.


    Take a look inside.


    The fresh and simple furnishings belong to the original style of the inn.


    The tea cup curled up, the jade plate cakes took a bite, and the bamboo chair, which was still slightly shaking, was all telling about the master''s leisurely elegance.


    Her eyes rested on something strange.


    Refiner


    The pot was out of place with the room, and the iron rings and beads were placed on the table.


    Obviously, these two things have just been refined.


    These two things are extraordinary!


    There are imperial patterns on it, which can only be seen when it is just released from the refining vessel.


    What makes Yaoji care most is the residual smell in the room.


    She felt it once.


    There can be no mistake.


    This is the aftertaste left by the weapon refining immortal she has to treat with courtesy.


    Fang Xuan is a tool refining immortal?!


    Is it possible?


    Yaoji thought in her heart that she didn''t deny it immediately.


    Because the breath and things left will not deceive people.


    "Those are just two small things, which are not suitable for you." Fang Xuan smiled.


    At this time, he made a new pot of tea and poured a cup for Yaoji.


    "Did you refine it?" Yao Ji said softly after sitting down.


    "Does it matter?"


    Fang Xuan asked back, looked at yao ji and smiled.


    "Yao ji, aren''t you here to care about you and Chang Yayun?"


    "Yes, I care, but I''m also curious if you refined it."


    Yaoji changed her name for Fang Xuan. She didn''t care. She took a sip of tea and said.


    "I refined it." Fang Xuan looked at the teacup that Yaoji drank.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    "Dare you?"


    Yaoji asked.


    She glanced around.


    "Accidents are not allowed in the hospitable inn. People here hate accidents."


    "Yes, they hate it." Fang Xuan nodded as if he agreed with Yaoji.


    Yaoji was admitted by Fang Xuan to refine the two things, but she didn''t ask or express anything.


    It seems that she is simply curious.


    "How did you know?" at this time, Yaoji said her purpose of coming here.


    "Unexpected."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry.


    As I just said, I didn''t give you that paper to threaten.


    I''m just curious, just like when you came in and asked me if I refined those. "


    "You haven''t answered why you know."


    Yaoji''s beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xuan, calm and frightening.


    Without waiting for Fang Xuan to speak, her voice sounded again.


    "Who told you and how many people know that if you can answer these questions, I will pay you accordingly."


    "I said I wasn''t threatening you.


    How many people know this question? I can answer you. There is only one person, that is me.


    As for you, do you want to know how I know? "


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He picked up the bead on the table and looked at Yaoji.


    "Do you know what this is?


    This is a gadget. Crushing it will have a short space to wrap us. In this space, all accomplishments will be suppressed, even the flesh. Everything will return to the mortal posture.


    If you can beat me here, or let me learn some close combat skills, I''ll tell you everything you want, how about it? "


    Light laughter echoed in the bamboo building.


    It seems that Fang Xuan wants Yaoji to come just to find an opponent.


    "Yes."


    Yaoji agreed without hesitation.


    This is a hospitable inn. Although she doesn''t know what it is, she can''t help but understand the mystery and particularity of this place.


    No accidents are allowed in the hospitable inn.


    Including murder, chaos, poisoning and so on


    You can do anything here, but the dark things just can''t. once touched, the end is death.


    So she agreed.


    She didn''t think too much about winning Fang Xuan.


    She will not be afraid of anyone. Even if she returns to the mortal body, she is not weaker than anyone.


    This is not her arrogance, but her confidence.


    Yaoji is really qualified!


    Ordinary people''s simple means of attack and attack really fight. Few people in the world can beat her. Yaoji''s fighting talent is the top, and she belongs to the kind of person who can break through in the battle.


    "Then let''s start." Fang Xuan was not surprised that Yaoji agreed so quickly.


    He took the bead and printed it.


    The next moment.


    Fang Xuan and yao ji in the bamboo building disappeared, and only the beads glittered and gorgeous.


    Inside the bead is a vast white space.


    Yao ji felt her own power. There was no mana, and her body even returned to the level of mortal.


    A layer of unchanged cold and beautiful face has changed, not fear, but surprise at this space.


    She looked at Fang Xuan.


    This space was refined by him, which is not an ordinary means.


    If the outside world knew that Fang Xuan had this ability, the holy land would invite him at all costs.


    Yaoji didn''t think much about this problem.


    Yaoji said, "when will it start?"


    As strong as ever.


    "Now."


    As soon as Fang Xuan''s voice fell, Yaoji attacked.


    Fang Xuan palmed his left hand and gently pushed it out.


    Defuse the force with ingenuity.


    Yao Ji has long responded. Her attack and killing are light and heavy. She has both soft and hard. Her close combat is invincible!


    However, this invincible fighting means in the eyes of others is really nothing in Fang Xuan''s eyes. It is full of loopholes. He has a cracking method for each blow and can change tricks.


    "Soft palm is not like this. Yaoji, you are very wrong. You should fight like this. Only in this way can you better control soft palm and dissolve all forces.


    Look, it''s wrong again.


    The timing of the attack is also wrong.


    Wrong... "


    Fang Xuan was talking.


    Every time Yaoji''s fight was blocked by him and cracked, forcing Yaoji into a desperate situation, but Fang Xuan stopped at the end.


    Yaoji didn''t speak.


    She attacked and killed faster and faster. If she didn''t listen to Fang Xuan, it was fatal to fall into the rhythm of the enemy in the fight.


    At the next moment, she found the opportunity to break Fang Xuan''s heart.


    Found a chance!


    But he failed soon. This was not the time. Fang Xuan twisted strangely, and his pace was as fast as the wind.


    "Slow, your hand is too slow and disappointing."


    Long years.


    Fang Xuan is not as simple as just looking and observing. He has learned a lot.


    Smelter is one of them.


    And he also learned the art of fighting.


    As for the opponent, he has, everyone in the world is an opponent.


    That''s because if he wants to, he can observe a person for a period of time, and he can simulate, simulate the person''s action, what he wants to do next second and how to do it, without error.


    This man fights with others as if he were fighting.


    This is a multi-purpose, instant analysis and response while simulating, and continue the simulation in the next second.


    This world can win Fang Xuan in a simple fight, no!


    He has learned a lot of fighting methods and created them himself. Over and over again, he has reached the peak of time. He is only allowed to stand alone and despises the common people in the three realms and six mortals.


    According to Fang Xuan, Yaoji''s fighting is very bad.


    "Your foot is also wrong. It''s soft and weak in my eyes. That''s right."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded again and he threw a foot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    There are two figures fighting each other in the white space.


    Both attack and kill back and forth.


    Occasionally a voice came.


    Fang Xuan shook his head again and talked endlessly.


    "Soft palm is not like this. Although it has made progress, it is like this."


    After that.


    He once again played a soft palm, the control of timing, and the rhythm was absolutely perfect.


    He is like a strict master, urging and teaching his disciples.


    Again and again, similar words and similar pictures have appeared more than a dozen times.


    "Wrong, the timing of attack and cutting should not be like this. If you put it outside, you have died several times."


    Fang Xuan frowned.


    His expression is not pretended, but the fact is so. Yaoji''s mistake this time is outrageous, which is fatal.


    Pa


    Fang Xuan slapped Yaoji on the lower body.


    He was strong and frowned. "What''s the matter with you? How did you learn to fight? You made such a mistake. I thought you could learn something from you, but now it seems disappointing."


    For Fang Xuan''s move, Yaoji''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    This was the first time she had such contact with people. Fang Xuan hurt her. Yaoji wouldn''t say anything. It was Bidou, but Fang Xuan almost didn''t react.


    From the beginning to the present, although Fang Xuan suppressed her, she didn''t meet her. Fang Xuan deliberately did it. She understood that Fang Xuan was completely better than her in fighting. It was even more uncomfortable to keep from touching her and suppressing her.


    But these are different in Fang Xuan''s fight.


    "You."


    "What are you looking at? You''ve made a mistake. The rhythm is chaotic. You''re the one who died outside." Fang Xuan shook his head.


    Pa


    Another crisp sound, the same position and strength.


    "It''s wrong again. It''s right to change the attack, but you chose the most wrong way." Fang Xuan said again.


    It''s not that Yaoji doesn''t want to hide. She can''t hide. She''s really much worse than Fang Xuan.


    In fact, Yaoji has made rapid progress.


    Absolute top level.


    During this period of time, her fighting ability rose at least two steps.


    These two steps are not only gradually improved. You should know that Yaoji herself is excellent in fighting. It is difficult to rise. It is due to Fang Xuan''s point to directly rise the two steps.


    However, no matter how Yaoji makes progress, she is always young in front of Fang Xuan. He can find his weakness and expand it so that Yaoji can understand it.


    Yao ji made a fatal mistake before. Is it really fatal?


    It was only in Fang Xuan''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Yaoji said nothing but attack.


    What''s the use of saying too much?


    Attack is the best way.


    Another pop!


    This is the third time.


    "Mistake! You shouldn''t make such a mistake now. It shouldn''t be so at this time."


    Fang Xuan said, with Yaoji''s wrong demonstration, let her understand the mistake and change in the mistake.


    "If you''re wrong, you''re right, but... Hey, I can''t see it anymore. You''re wrong again and again." Fang Xuan induced Yaoji in an almost strange way, and both reproduced Yaoji''s mistakes before.


    The next moment.


    Yao ji attacked and attacked three moves, and Fang Xuan retreated. It was very easy.


    "Very good," exclaimed Fang Xuan for the first time.


    He looked at Yaoji with a smile.


    Yaoji is going to kill and make persistent efforts.


    In a moment, Yaoji stopped.


    She stared at Fang Xuan.


    incorrect!


    There''s something wrong here.


    Yaoji is not stupid. On the contrary, she can see better than anyone.


    Fang Xuan not only knows about her and Chang Yayun, he knows more, and this is not Chang Yayun, but herself!


    This person even knows Yaoji better than herself.


    When Fang Xuan entered this space, all his actions were intentional.


    For example, hit her when teaching!


    "From the beginning of your continuous words in this space, I have doubts. You seem to teach me deliberately.


    I didn''t understand until just now that you know me and everything about me. "


    Yaoji watched Fang Xuan closely.


    Her mouth once again spoke words, simple three words.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Yaoji is strong, but she is not a reckless type. On the contrary, she is very intelligent.


    But before that, who knew that the former Yaoji was not like this now. Her name was Yaoji for a reason.


    Yao ji, an ancient mythological woman, is extremely beautiful, gentle and elegant.


    Yao ji used to be like this.


    Yaoji is an orphan. She was adopted by a nun and is the third disciple.


    Yao ji was very gentle when she was a child.


    Master taught three disciples. The first disciple was Chang Yayun. The second disciple was a very lively girl, about the same age as Yaoji.


    Her master is very strict with her in teaching and practice. If she is wrong, she will scold, if she is wrong again, she will beat, and she will not be merciful.


    Although master is very strict, he also cherishes these disciples.


    He is a strict master and a loving mother.


    It''s just that such a day is broken one day.


    There are enemies coming to the door. In fact, they are just greedy practitioners.


    Shifu got a treasure and was killed. The second elder martial sister also protected Yaoji on the way and died, leaving only Yaoji and master sister Chang Yayun.


    After that chase.


    Yaoji became silent, or she disappeared.


    The two sisters survived and entered the holy land of Xiling in a selection.


    Yao ji was originally gifted. After that, she seemed to open the door, opened the correct form of her life, and sat in the position of the Lord in just 20 years.


    From nothing, he became the Lord overlooking heaven and earth.


    But Yao Ji never forgot her previous way of life.


    The special emotion with Chang Yayun also happened after that. They snuggled up to each other, but they didn''t do it after they found something wrong.


    What Fang Xuan did made Yaoji have a moment of illusion, as if she had returned to the past, very kind.


    But the stern female master disappeared and Fang Xuan replaced her.


    "A person who knows you." Fang Xuan replied.


    "Who are you!"


    That question came out of Yaoji''s mouth again. Yaoji didn''t want this answer, but more pure content.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    Yaoji didn''t stop. She wanted to see what Fang Xuan wanted to say.


    This story Tu Sinan has heard, the story that Xiaodou thinks is the fantasy of a person with brain disease.


    A long time ago, there was a man who became invisible to others


    It''s the same story.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Yaoji said.


    She stood not far from Fang Xuan and looked directly at him.


    It seems that we should watch Fang Xuan''s every move to judge whether it is true or not.


    "Probably, probably not."


    Fang Xuan answered easily


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41

    Yaoji listened to Fang Xuan''s words.


    Looking at him, he was calm and looked natural.


    The cold voice came out from the red lips again, "since you are like the story in your mouth, why are you close to me and why is your purpose?"


    If Fang XuanZhen is the person in the story, why is he so powerful and close to himself?


    "In order to get a phoenix soul from you."


    Fang Xuan smiled quietly.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Yao ji''s eyes fluctuated.


    This is her secret. She is the only one who knows it!


    Fang Xuan knew.


    Is it because Fang Xuan is the person in the story?


    no


    "You''re lying to me.


    If you are really like what you say, then you should know me.


    If you want to get a phoenix soul, you only need to make a deal with me. It doesn''t take so much trouble to lead me here and teach me the way to fight.


    I admit that your ability is beyond many people, and even no one in this world can compare with yours.


    However, if you put forward the transaction at the beginning, although the part taught me is not enough to reach the value of the phoenix soul, it can be used as a premise, and I will agree to this transaction with you. "


    In Yaoji''s opinion, Fang Xuan took a detour and did more superfluous things.


    That pair of eyes that can drip water and make the man can''t stop flashing brilliance is a kind of rationality.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan looked at yao ji and shook his head slightly.


    "Yaoji, you are very smart, but you seem to understand it wrong.


    It would be boring for me to do that.


    I''m interested in your phoenix soul and want to get one of them, but I''m more interested in you.


    You said that if you get your phoenix soul, you can also get your people. Is your heart better? "


    Fang Xuan''s white face had a radian, and his thick, thin and moderate red lips smiled.


    It was a wild laugh.


    "Your immortal existence is interested in me."


    Yaoji was not angry at the frivolous words.


    From beginning to end, her eyes were staring at Fang Xuan, unblinking, very serious.


    Get along with Fang Xuan.


    Yaoji doesn''t hate it. On the contrary, she feels very comfortable. She hasn''t had any experience with her peers and is completely different from sister-in-law Chang Yayun.


    It can be said that she never thought that such a feeling would appear in a man "younger" than her.


    "Do people like you admire me?"


    "It''s wrong to say that I love a woman like you..."


    Just as Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    Yaoji suddenly leaned over. She took Fang Xuan''s face in her hands and leaned her head over. When both lips were about to touch together, she stopped.


    Their distance is so close that they almost touch their lips and look very ambiguous.


    Everything happened very quickly, very suddenly, so suddenly that people thought Yaoji was going to kiss Fang Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Xuan''s voice echoed in this space.


    Yaoji smiled.


    This is he

 Chapter 42

    Fang Xuan''s words spread in the bamboo building.


    Hearing the speech, Yaoji''s lips rippled with a light radian.


    She walked out without meaning to stay.


    Pass by.


    The green silk swings in the air and brings a woman''s fragrance. It is fresh and elegant, like a lotus in ice and snow, like a Yaoji.


    The silk is like silver flocs, passing between the nose.


    "Here you are. You are about to break through. It will help you."


    Fang Xuan said softly.


    He took out two items and gave them to Yaoji.


    It is the thousand magic jade flute photographed at the auction, and another is an ancient jade recording information.


    Yaoji had an adventure.


    She got the heritage of an ancient Phoenix.


    The phoenix soul is attached to the inheritance. It has both advantages and disadvantages for yao ji. Regardless of everything, everything will become favorable when she becomes strong.


    Just now, he has got a wisp of phoenix soul from the phoenix soul, which was given to him by Yaoji in the contact between the two.


    Fang Xuan photographed the jade flute for a purpose.


    The thousand magic jade flute is not a simple weapon. It is a key. This ancient weapon of enlightenment is the key to open a creation.


    Fang Xuan had seen it for a long time and knew what it was. It was very suitable for Yaoji, so he gave it to her.


    "Thousand magic jade flute." Yaoji looked at the jade flute in her hand, and she understood.


    Fang Xuan has been calculating.


    The flute was not bought for himself, but for her.


    No one can know how powerful this little man is. It''s not right. It''s not a little man


    She smiled.


    She didn''t refuse the jade flute given by Fang Xuan. This is the first time she accepted a gift from a man.


    Among them, she was curious about the use of the Jade Flute, and she wanted to learn about Fang Xuan''s miracles from the inside.


    The gate is open.


    Xia you is already very anxious outside. He is afraid of the sudden death of his grandfather. Really, this is not false.


    Yao ji''s name is so strong!


    No one can despise her.


    What if I kill my grandfather quietly.


    A "creak".


    The courtyard door opened and the array was withdrawn at this time.


    Xia you was stunned!


    Yaoji left. Xia you didn''t take care of it. He looked at the door like hell.


    What''s going on?!


    He must have read it wrong, didn''t he?!


    Eun Kung stood there.


    Fang Xuan stood outside the door. He didn''t hurt at all, but what about the strawberries planted on his mouth?!


    "Lying in the trough is ruthless!"


    Several corners of the hospitable Inn sounded at the same time.


    Ordinary with a plate, his eyes wide open.


    Hua Zhengqing got the dung bucket, and his face was stunned.


    Little fat opened his eyes a little.


    The fat cook chopping big bones stopped the knife in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "This young man really has ability." Meng Po smiled gently.


    "This can be comparable to the nine realms in half an hour yesterday."


    The fat waiter whispered.


    Ordinary shook his head, "Zhengqing, look at others. If you have this ability, you won''t be cut off."


    "What do a group of old people think? It''s the ability of their little brother."


    The beautiful woman who made the bed in the guest room before, she stood in a guest room and smiled.


    "Go away, dead demon."


    The flower is green.


    The woman was dissatisfied. "Say it, believe it or not, your head has changed into four halves."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you." Hua Zhengqing rolled her shit sleeve and seemed to be about to dry.


    "This brother is great."


    In the backyard poultry farm, the little girl with pigtails was holding a doll.


    Then she looked at the chickens and ducks circled in front and a little turtle.


    "Are you right?"


    Goo Goo


    The chicken crowed, as if in response to the little girl''s words.


    The little girl''s dimple was like a flower, and her eyes glittered with cunning brilliance.


    Looking at the dull summer mail.


    Fang Xuan smiled. He understood why the other party would do this.


    Planting strawberries around her mouth was deliberately left by Yaoji, a strong woman.


    Purpose, in order to get back a small game.


    When she just left, Yaoji said that she would pull back the calculation of her. Planting strawberries on her mouth is a small part.


    Yao ji''s breath still lingers on it. It''s hard to eliminate it, and ordinary people can''t eliminate it.


    Fang Xuan could eliminate it, but he didn''t mean to eliminate it.


    Anyway, it will disappear tomorrow.


    "Xia you, yao ji didn''t eat the banquet. Let''s eat it ourselves. After eating, we''ll go to repair immortals."


    "Ah?!"


    Xia you was stunned after hearing Fang Xuan''s words.


    Xiuxian?


    Not to mention him, even the people of the hospitable Inn were stunned. The steward Zhang who didn''t care raised his head and stopped his pen.


    The word Xiuxian is unusual in their ears.


    "The method of cultivating immortals? Maybe we can see who he is." ordinary rubbed his smooth chin.


    Others are also interested.


    "Take a peek. It''s OK." the fat waiter squinted and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, everything revives.


    The sky turned white, birds flew down the branches of trees, chirped, ran, jumped, and the branches swayed.


    "It''s dawn."


    Fang Xuan blew out the candle and looked at the little bird falling in the window.


    He stretched out his waist, exhaled a foul breath and walked out.


    When Fang Xuan was ready to walk out of the bamboo building, there were people speechless in several places of the Hospitality Inn on the other side.


    "Did he do it on purpose?"


    Ordinary eyebrows.


    Xiuxian?


    He watched it for a while. Fang Xuan was reading there, occasionally eating poison cakes and drinking poison tea.


    Then there was no more.


    Fang Xuan stayed up all night reading and took drugs by the way.


    Fang Xuan opened the gate and went out. Taking drugs all night is equivalent to practicing. It''s faster than meditating and practicing himself. It can be called cheating and practicing. He is closed backstage.


    The ancient beads will be automatically converted, and Fang Xuan prepared a set of body forging methods tailored for himself.


    I broke the limit as early as I finished.


    Now the power has exceeded the limit of nine peaks. It will be simple after breaking the limit of 99000.


    The next bottleneck is 999999.


    He picked up the iron ring on the table and put a drop of blood on it. The ring flew up into a bracelet and put it on his left hand.


    Fang Xuan left the hospitable Inn and walked towards the south district.


    "Eun Gong is going to find a cat?"


    Along the way, Xia you knew what Fang Xuan was going to do and went fishing for a cat.


    "Well, a cat, chubby, couldn''t help balding its cat." Fang Xuan walked down the street.


    He said with a smile on his face.


    The cat should be out looking for food now, but it seems wrong to say that it is a cat.


    South Area.


    Small alleys and streets with fewer people.


    Fang Xuan is coming.


    He walked into a teahouse, sat on the third floor window, looked down at the area, and looked not far away.


    Not far from the teahouse, a young monk passed by. He made an appointment with his friends and was preparing to buy spirit beasts.


    "Meow." a soft, lovely cat cry came.


    The young friar stopped.


    He looked at a little cat next to him, or a fat big cat.


    The cat has orange patterns. It''s chubby. It looks like it''s going to be a ball. Its weight is also overweight. Such a fat cat is more popular.


    "EH." young friar light eh, eyes shining


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets. Don''t say no. people will always be crowded.

 Chapter 43

    Big orange cat!


    When the young friar saw the fat cat, he knew the cat breed.


    Not an ordinary ornamental domestic cat.


    This cat also has spirit. It belongs to an advanced spirit animal orange cat.


    He soon regained his consciousness and set out again to keep the appointment.


    But his steps stopped in mid air.


    A second of struggle, immediately towards the big orange.


    "Kitty, chirp... Look here." the young friar picked up a spirit animal food.


    "Meow ~"


    The big orange cat gave a lazy cry and seemed to be responding.


    Although it responded, it didn''t move and didn''t seem to see the food.


    Young friars pick eyebrows, yo, do you still despise them?


    He approached carefully, as if afraid that the little civet might run away.


    In a moment!


    The young Friar''s eyes were shining, and his face was like a fool.


    It''s all because he touched the big orange cat. It''s too comfortable and addictive


    "Meow meow..." the fat orange cat barked, not rejecting being touched.


    The young friar simply turned on some kind of switch.


    Keep rolling the cat.


    At this time.


    The young monk struggled and took a deep breath soon. He seemed to have made up his mind and took out a rare spirit animal food from the storage bag.


    "Eat." the young friar took out the high-grade goods.


    The orange cat lazily raised its eyelids, smelled it, stretched out its little tongue, licked it, and moved its mouth to eat it.


    Seeing this, the young friar was very satisfied.


    This is his high-grade spirit beast food. I''m going to use it on the spirit beast I bought this time.


    "Meow."


    When the spirit animal food was finished, the orange cat sniffed the young man''s palm and looked around.


    "Any more?" whispered the young friar.


    "Meow! ~"


    Orange cat seems to be very spiritual and seems to be responding.


    The young friar took out the spirit animal food again. His face was painful. This time it was much more than that just now. "I can only give you so much. This thing is expensive. I want to keep some for my future partners."


    For young people, orange cats seem to eat with their heads down without hearing.


    The friar doesn''t care.


    It''s strange that a cat can understand. It''s not that kind of advanced cat.


    Immediately, he continued to touch and enjoy it. The cat feels good and more comfortable than Xiaocui last night.


    After a while, the young man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No, they''re still waiting."


    He looked at the orange cat with a reluctant face. "I''m leaving. My friend is still waiting."


    After a few touches, the young friar hurried to the distance.


    He disappeared at the corner of the street.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten seconds later.


    The young friar came running again.


    He looked anxious. When he saw the orange cat, he was relieved, squatted down quickly, reached out and touched it, and took out high-grade animal food with the other hand.


    "Ha!" when he touched the orange cat, he exhaled, narrowed his eyes, opened and bent the corners of his mouth.


    Below.


    The orange cat looked up, looked at the young friar without a trace, and bowed his head again to continue eating.


    Those cat eyes have spiritual brilliance and a color of human nature. They seem to be disdaining and laughing.


    Foolish human beings.


    Yes, submit to the delicate body of this cat, hem.


    "The cat is chubby and cute." a voice came from a distance, very young and comfortable.


    The orange cat looked up.


    Soon it continued to eat spirit animal food.


    Another sad guy will surrender to the jio of this cat.


    The visitor is a man in white, with white clothes inside and a blue robe outside. He has half a bundle of long hair. He looks elegant and quiet.


    There is an old man behind the man in white.


    The orange cat saw the difference of the old man behind the man. It was an old man after tomorrow. He was young in essence. He was a middle-aged man. Obviously, he was not an ordinary man.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    It''s not afraid.


    Similar people, it is not without provocation.


    It is not afraid of death.


    Everything is under control.


    Two people walked towards orange cat. These two people were none other than Fang Xuan and Xia you.


    "Come to me."


    Orange cat heard Fang Xuan''s words and didn''t care.


    But soon his nose moved and looked up at Fang Xuan.


    "Meow!" his eyes fell on a long cat teasing stick in Fang Xuan''s hand, with the smell of his favorite food on it.


    "Hey ~"


    The young monk felt that the cat was about to run away. He got up and stretched out a fat waist.


    It shook its head first.


    It seemed that he was hesitating whether to go to Fang Xuan, and then twisted his fat body towards Fang Xuan.


    Although it is so fat, it is fast.


    "Meow."


    It was another cat cry that people couldn''t help but baldness.


    Fang Xuan shook the cat teasing stick. The orange cat stretched out its claws to scratch and grasp it.


    Orange cat seems to like teasing cat stick very much.


    It hummed in my heart.


    Hum, hum.


    Stupid, my cat just cooperates. Surrender to my king quickly.


    This cat is obviously not an ordinary cat.


    "Chubby, it should be delicious to stew."


    "Huh?!"


    Just then, the orange cat was stunned.


    instant!


    It is covered with cold hair and stands upside down. There is a danger all over its body.


    The orange cat reacted quickly, but it was still slow. The bracelet on the human hand in front of him suddenly enlarged and directly wrapped around his neck.


    "Meow ~ Ma egg, what the hell is this?"


    The orange cat shouted. It stood up like a man, and its front claws were dying to break the cat ring.


    This


    Xia you didn''t expect that the cat was scared out of people''s words directly.


    "Can it talk?" Xia you was extremely surprised.


    In perception, this cat is an ordinary spirit cat, which is at most higher than those spirit beasts who appreciate.


    I didn''t expect that the cat could speak.


    It''s incredible.


    This can only be done by high-level blood, or that group of special demon families.


    "Which big demon ethnic group do you come from?"


    "Damn it, the cat has been calculated." the orange cat is still struggling.


    "You can''t earn it."


    The sound of direction sounded like a devil''s whisper in the orange cat''s ear.


    When you understand.


    Orange cat retreats. It''s leaving here.


    "This is specially designed for you. You can try if you want to leave." Fang Xuan didn''t stop.


    "Ah!!!"


    The orange cat went crazy and kept shouting, attracting a group of people to wait and see.


    "Civet? Can you talk?"


    "This is a rare spirit beast."


    And the friar of the cat has stayed there before. The cat is so smart and spiritual?!


    In a moment, he would open his mouth to block Fang Xuan''s actions, the kind of righteous words.


    Don''t hurt the cat.


    Just the next second, he shrunk his neck.


    A vision of death came from the old man behind the man in white.


    The eyes are dim, like Luocha hidden in the dark, choosing people to eat.


    The smell of summer mail spread out.


    Many people shut up. This is a strong man, comparable to the famous one.


    Many of them turned around and left, and some who were not afraid of death were still standing and watching.


    Brother lumao also left. He thought that his friends were still waiting. In fact, this was not the point. The main reason was that Xia you was so scary that he didn''t dare to go.


    Just slipped away.


    "Who the hell are you and why do you want to kill someone!"


    Orange cat stared at Fang Xuan


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets. Do you have any hot ones in your hands? Give them some. You also want those that are not hot

 Chapter 44

    Orange cat is going crazy,


    It has been very careful. It treats people with judgment. It has always been careful. It will change places from time to time in order to hide itself.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to beat wild geese all day and call them to peck their eyes.


    The orange cat in my heart is called regret.


    Why is it really fragrant.


    At the moment, he wanted to run, but his little heart told him that he had to go to heaven in the next second.


    The iron ring around his neck is deadly, as if his life is no longer his own.


    "I didn''t hurt you." Fang Xuan looked at the fat cat jumping and smiled.


    "Are you stupid to be a cat? Let me go."


    The orange cat was angry and made rude remarks directly.


    In a moment, it opened its eyes with a pitiful expression.


    "Let me go, my Lord. Cat is just a little demon. It''s not easy to live in this world. Cat is just making a living.


    Cat just swindled some spirit animal food. This is your territory, isn''t it.


    Cat promises to leave today and won''t make trouble in your territory. "


    Then he blinked his eyes. There were little stars shining in his eyes.


    Fang Xuan stretched out his hand.


    Orange cat smiled in her heart. Yes, take off the damn iron ring, and then you''ll wait for the cat''s punishment!


    "Pa!"


    Tianlinggai was hit and the orange cat came back from his fantasy.


    The damn human slapped it and knocked it on the head.


    "Don''t use these to me. It''s useless. Don''t you understand until now?" Fang Xuan said calmly.


    Orange cat calmed down.


    It stared at Fang Xuan and sighed at last.


    "You must have a reason for cat. Say what you want cat to do, and I will cooperate."


    The onlookers were stunned.


    They don''t know the deep secret, but it''s not difficult to guess.


    I know one thing.


    This cat is a demon. Its wisdom is definitely not low. It is definitely not a young cub. It is likely to be some adult demon families.


    As for Fang Xuan, I''m afraid he is the young leader of a big family, or the direct line of the ancient family, otherwise there would be no strange props to trap the big demon.


    "Strange." there was a strong demon clan nearby staring at the iron ring.


    He was attracted by the appearance of the iron ring. His appearance was just a moment, an absolute death, which was frightening.


    The monster''s strong man was scared out of his excrement and was held back by him.


    It''s not his waste, but the iron ring has a problem!


    Now the iron ring is very simple and ordinary. It doesn''t see any special. It just shows that it is not simple. In the eyes of the person who has seen the special iron ring.


    Fang Xuan looked around his eyes, there was a voice of discussion, and his face changed color.


    His face remained unchanged and he didn''t care at all.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One. Follow me. I get something from you."


    "What about the second?" asked the orange cat immediately.


    Stop it. Kill it. It won''t follow others.


    And get its things. Can anyone take away the cat''s things?


    It''s all mine!


    "I''ll take the second collar for you, along with your life."


    "Master!"


    Fang Xuan felt that his legs were trapped by something, and the orange cat held his four claws.


    Orange cat''s tearful eyes were whirling, and his nose came out. His lower lip covered his upper lip. He was miserable. "Cat finally saw you. In the last life, I followed you to fight in the heavens. Unfortunately, you were so unlucky. But cat didn''t give up. He found cat for thousands of times and finally saw you.


    The emperor has lived up to his heart! "


    Wow, the orange cat cried and shed tears.


    The people around were numb. Some people covered their faces directly. They had no face to see it. They were ashamed of the cat.


    They can be sure.


    This cat is a big demon, old and immortal. Without years of accumulation, will it be so thick skinned?


    Some demon families despise it.


    You''re struggling.


    Clearly the last second is so firm, don''t be the first choice.


    For the look of the people around, the contempt in the eyes of the demon friars, the orange cat smiled in his heart.


    A bunch of fools, why do you want to die?


    The white man''s means are absolutely unusual, otherwise the cat won''t be able to untie it until now. It secretly uses many methods, which are useless.


    If you struggle, it''s death.


    It doesn''t smell alive?


    "Have no backbone, lose our demon clan''s face, hetui." a demon clan friar couldn''t help spitting.


    "You know a fart. Cats are liquid creatures. What backbone do you want? Don''t talk silly if you don''t understand."


    The orange cat roared directly and fiercely.


    I was in a bad mood and was despised by a little demon. Who can bear it.


    It doesn''t care whether the other party has a background or not. It''s ok if he has. The man in white doesn''t think he''s useful, so he won''t let himself die. The best thing is to provoke some enemies for him, and he takes the opportunity to escape.


    "Your idea is very interesting." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Cough, I have no idea. Master, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I won''t leave you this time."


    Orange cat once again expressed loyalty.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    Many people began to spread out consciously.


    Some parents directly cover their children''s eyes, "don''t look, don''t look."


    "Eunuch, do you really want to take it?" Xia you didn''t like the cat in her heart.


    It''s nothing but cute.


    Xia you hopes that what eunuch said before is true. Stew is good.


    The most important.


    Orange cat is not a good thing in any way. What if it''s bad for Grandpa?


    Putting an end to this situation is what he wants to do.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    He understood Xia you''s idea, but since he wanted the orange cat to follow nature, he was not afraid of it harming himself.


    The role of the iron ring is not just to trap the orange cat.


    "Master, what''s your name?" the orange cat followed.


    "Didn''t you say you knew me?"


    "Of course, but that''s the name of the last life. Your name must have changed."


    "What was the name of the last life?" Fang Xuan strolled and asked leisurely.


    "I don''t remember." the orange cat looked serious. "Master, you died in the war. I was also seriously injured. Some memories are blurred."


    His face was not red and he was panting and pulling the calf.


    "But it''s all right. We practitioners only look at the present, not the past and the future. We''ll get to know each other again. My surname is cat and my single name is a word."


    Listen to that.


    Xia you has a different sense of orange cat.


    Just look at the present, not the past and the future?


    It''s hard to imagine that such words were spit out from the mouth of a shameless cat.


    "Cat, you made it yourself, didn''t you?" Fang Xuan shook his fan and said softly.


    Orange cat nodded, "I took the name cat after I was sensible. The reason why I took the name is because I don''t know what I am. A word is very appropriate."


    This is not nonsense.


    The name of a cat is obtained by itself. It doesn''t know what to change its name. It has a kind of confusion.


    It has been alone since birth.


    Cat, cat, a word means something vague.


    "My name is Fang Xuan. He is Xia you. You don''t have to call me the master and let you follow me. It''s not to recognize my master, but I have some doubts and want to observe. You still have a chance to leave in the future."


    Fang Xuan''s voice came, faint, calm and without waves


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    "Observation?"


    Orange cat wondered, what does that mean?


    "Don''t you know how you exist?"


    Fang Xuan glanced at the orange cat.


    Hearing this, the orange cat was shocked and had incredible colors in her eyes.


    He knows?


    Not necessarily. This guy may be talking to me, too.


    "I don''t know. Fang Xuan told me to go down." the orange cat was very good at climbing up the pole and called Fang Xuan directly.


    Fang Xuan smiled at this.


    He doesn''t care about these things.


    Not to mention that I didn''t intend to take the orange cat as a pet, and let the orange cat follow just for the convenience of observation.


    "Cat wants to know."


    The orange cat looked pitifully again.


    "No spirit, no stone, no wood. From the beginning, you were not a living creature. You were born by chance with different definitions. I''m right."


    Fang Xuan turned and glanced sideways, his words relaxed and idle.


    Listen to Fang Xuan''s words and feel the eyes.


    Orange cat was shocked.


    It''s impossible!


    No one in the world can know its identity.


    The cat is very sure about this. Let alone Fang Xuan, it is impossible for Fang Xuan to see through the strong man behind him or the more powerful existence.


    It can a magic, which is used to cover the breath itself, and few people in the world can see through it.


    The reason why it is so certain is that this spell was created by the emperor.


    A magical power that abandons breath and blood.


    And after years of transformation, cat has long been different from the original. Unless the great emperor recovers or some special existence, no one can see through it.


    Fang Xuan actually broke its essence.


    "How do you know?" the orange cat blurted out.


    Staring at Fang Xuan''s eyes.


    It felt creepy, and a mysterious and mysterious idea appeared.


    This man does not see the essence with his eyes and special means, but has been watching it since its birth!


    A divine feeling and thought.


    Orange cat doesn''t understand why he thinks so. Is this idea Fang Xuan''s observation?


    "At first you were not cute, but also a little..." Fang Xuan tilted his head slightly, as if recalling.


    Soon, he shook his head.


    Don''t think about it.


    Orange cat is very special. Even Fang Xuan couldn''t help saying something strange.


    Why?


    Because at the beginning, it was not a person, a living creature, nor those stone and wood five elements naturally raised.


    A cat is a placenta!


    When Fang Xuan thought of his previous life, when it had not become an eccentric state, some network language cursed.


    I''m afraid the placenta doesn''t thrive and the body doesn''t come out.


    Just a joke.


    I didn''t expect it to come true one day.


    Although there are some differences, they are almost the same.


    The origin of a cat is extremely brilliant. It is the emperor''s parent-child. To be more precise, it is the parent-child placenta.


    Millions of years ago.


    There was a great demon, whose blood was noble, combined with the emperor, and gave birth to a son. However, before he was born, he was stillborn. It was the emperor''s great enemy who killed his mother and son.


    This is how things ended, but fate made people.


    The fetus dies, the essence disperses, and the soul is broken. All of them are absorbed by the placenta, which makes the placenta strange in the stomach.


    It''s a chance and a coincidence.


    It''s probably destined. After millions of years, the cat has a spirit!


    An ancient emperor carries the destiny. The parents and children of the demon family emperor belong to the son of destiny. They are all in one. It shows that the cat is strong enough to get this opportunity.


    This is not included. It also absorbs part of the energy of the Taoist lovers of the ancient emperor Demon Lord.


    But the existence of a cat is unreasonable and not in the rules.


    So its life is rough.


    It took millions of years to get wisdom, and it took millions of years to gradually have the ability. The animal it saw for the first time was an orange cat, so it became an orange cat.


    In fact, the appearance of orange cat has a reason.


    The body of the demon emperor is a white tiger, and the four elephants stand in the golden position!


    Cats and tigers belong to the same family. A cat swallowed the son of a white tiger and happened to see an orange cat. By chance, it turned into an orange cat.


    In the following years, the cat was sleeping, and then recovered from the robbery again and again.


    After so many years, it has completely changed, with its present posture, walking between heaven and earth and abducting.


    The cultivation of a cat is not high, because every time he crosses the robbery, he will fall into the world or be seriously injured. In itself, he does not violate heaven''s principles. It is difficult to practice and it is not easy to stick to it.


    Now a cat is a creature that can live under the heaven. It no longer violates the heaven. It breaks free from the shackles.


    Although the cultivation is not high and even weaker than Xia you, the means are absolutely good. Xia you will die if you fight.


    In a sense, it is very similar to Fang Xuan.


    Are monsters that live a long time.


    Xia you knows that the orange cat is very different. He didn''t expect it to be so special. It''s neither spirit nor stone nor wood. What does it exist.


    Suddenly, he felt his trouser legs pulled.


    It''s the orange cat pulling him.


    Shaoqing, Xia you felt a heavy load on his left shoulder, and the fat cat jumped on his shoulder.


    Seeing that Fang Xuan didn''t speak, orange cat turned its goal to Xia you.


    "Old boy, you call him engong. Do you know who your engong is? Would you mind telling someone?" orange cat smiled.


    Old boy?


    Xia you glanced sideways. The cat''s eyesight was amazing. It was obvious that he knew his real age.


    "Don''t be silent. Talk about it. It won''t lose a hair."


    The orange cat continued and carefully looked at Fang Xuan in front.


    It doesn''t intend to pester Fang Xuan to ask, at least not to contact this "eccentric" person when it''s unclear.


    A cat attached a strange label to Fang Xuan.


    I always feel fluffy.


    Xia you is certainly a strong man with high cultivation, but on him, cat doesn''t have a strange feeling. It''s too bad compared with Fang Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you." Xia you said aloud.


    "I haven''t known eunuch long, only more than one day."


    "Well, then."


    "Have you heard of Xiling holy land? Biyou palace, Su Wuhou and the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty have heard of it. Your grace has provoked them all these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The orange cat has a wide mouth and a backward posture, and her chin is about to be forced out.


    I hear it.


    Fang Xuan is a cub who likes to test wildly on the edge of death.


    What should I do if I die young? I have to find a way to escape.


    It doesn''t want to die yet.


    "It''s all right at Daqin Xia''s house. Eunuch has reached cooperation with them. As for Xiling holy land, it should be all right."


    Xia you thought of last night and was not sure.


    Then he looked at the orange cat, "have you ever heard of a Hospitality Inn?"


    The orange cat trembled.


    Looking at Xia you.


    Hospitality Inn?!


    Seeing the reaction of orange cat, Xia you knows that this strange cat knows the hospitable inn.


    He said the hospitable Inn in order to learn some secrets from orange cat. Xia you has always been vigilant against the hospitable inn.


    "He even provoked the Hospitality Inn?"


    Orange cat fried hair.


    It knows that there is no normal person in that place.


    He went to that place fifty years ago and almost couldn''t get out. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to get close to the east side.


    If it hadn''t been known later that the people in that place didn''t like to walk around, it wouldn''t be in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty now


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    "Not to provoke." Xia you shook his head, "do you know this place?"


    "Yes." the orange cat nodded.


    "I told you about your kindness, and you have to tell me what I want to know."


    Xia you opens his mouth.


    In fact, as long as the orange cat follows Grandpa, he will naturally know the information, so he will say it.


    As for the deeper part, Xia you didn''t say it.


    "That place is very strange. Don''t touch it if you can''t touch it. There are no ordinary people in it..."


    When the orange cat was half talking, its body suddenly shook!


    "Do you live in a hospitable Inn?"


    "Yes."


    "Code!"


    The figure of orange cat disappeared.


    In a flash, the orange cat appeared in front of Fang Xuan and grabbed his collar with two front claws. "Are you crazy? People like you shouldn''t understand. That place can''t be provoked."


    The sound is hysterical.


    It felt like it was going to explode and wanted to go to heaven in situ.


    Who is this.


    Xiling holy land was solved for him, and Su Wuhou and biyou palace didn''t mention it.


    Is the matter of Daqin solved? No, this place is not a good place. It is besieged on all sides. It has long planned to leave in a while.


    Cooperation with the Daqin Xia family is tantamount to lighting the fuse and burning yourself. Coupled with the Hospitality Inn, orange cat feels that life is no longer in hand and will die at any time.


    "Why is cat so unlucky? Is it a robbery and punishment? This is also a robbery and punishment."


    The orange cat wailed.


    There is a mystery above the stall. It''s better to rob more times. If you provoke so many people, you will die without life.


    "Do you want to change your name?" Fang Xuan smiled.


    Watching the orange cat go crazy, he seemed unheard of.


    Orange cat''s face twitched.


    I''m still in the mood to meddle in these affairs.


    "Yes."


    Orange cat jumped down. It ran to Xia you''s shoulder and squinted at Fang Xuan.


    It doesn''t look like a dead man.


    Looking for excitement is not so exciting.


    "You have a way to deal with it." he opened his mouth and wanted to understand Fang Xuan''s calmness.


    "A hospitable inn is not a bad man."


    The voice from the front answered part of the orange cat''s doubts.


    "These questions are not important. I don''t think the name cat sounds good. Change it. Your last name is cat, but your last name won''t be changed. What about cat orange or cat white?"


    Fang Xuan didn''t seem to care about those things, but more about naming things.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The orange cat is speechless, which is the wrong focus.


    "I haven''t named the cat yet, so I choose one." Fang Xuan smiled.


    This is not a joke.


    It''s the truth.


    Fang Xuan thought it was important to give the cat a name now. Why should he care about those problems.


    Seeing that Fang Xuan was not joking, the orange cat frowned.


    Less Yan, eyebrows stretch out.


    "Cat orange doesn''t sound good. The word orange doesn''t sound domineering enough. It doesn''t accord with the personality of a cat."


    Orange cat denied the name.


    He doesn''t mind changing his name.


    The cat took it blindly, and few people know it.


    Now Fang Xuan wants to take one for it, so take one. It''s just a better one.


    "Orange is not good. Use white words," said the orange cat. "The cat is white, easy to understand and easy to remember."


    Then it stood up like a man.


    Point to your stomach.


    "White also fits a cat."


    It is not a pure orange cat. Half of its back and face are orange, and the others are white.


    On the whole, it is a little more orange and white.


    "Cat white?" Fang Xuan nodded.


    "Then cat white."


    Cat Bai nodded frequently, as if he was satisfied with the name.


    Look at the cat white satisfied.


    Fang Xuan smiled. This was the first time he named the cat.


    Experienced it and thought it was very interesting.


    Although I have taken it before, the other party doesn''t know.


    "You should be grateful for the name given by the Lord." Xia you''s voice sounded.


    "Flatterer." the cat snorted.


    Immediately, he smiled and flattered, kneeling on his hind legs and worshipping Fang Xuan.


    "Thank you for your name. Maobai is very grateful. I wish you happiness and longevity. Someone believes that even if maomou is an ordinary cat, the name of Maobai will be famous all over the world, just because it is a name given by an adult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you is like grabbing the cat''s white tail and slamming each other to the ground.


    "Where are we going next?" cried the cat.


    "Taoist friends, stay!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound behind.


    A young man came, about the same age as Tu Sinan, dressed in red, with black gold embroidered thorns for hundreds of millions of miles, a jade crown on his head and a short sword on his waist.


    Whether clothes or jade crowns are special.


    Whoever wears this dress will be the focus wherever he goes. With that angular and heroic face, he is a handsome man.


    The most noticeable thing is that there is a black flame tattoo on his neck. It''s not a tattoo, but a birthmark. It''s very strange.


    "Taoist friend, can this cat be sold?" Yan Wu looked at Xia you.


    From a distance, he saw the cat talking. It was full of spirit. The most important thing is that it must be very cool to roll up.


    He looks friendly and has no arrogant attitude.


    Yan Wu finished and looked at Xia you directly.


    "Eunuch." Xia you looked at Fang Xuan.


    After noticing Xia you''s move, Yan Wu understood that the cat was a young man in white in front of him.


    "Ah! You''re not dead yet."


    After seeing Fang Xuan''s appearance, the surprised voice came from Yan Wukou.


    Yan Wuyi was surprised and shocked.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Why didn''t this man die.


    "How did you talk?"


    Xia you''s complexion is not good-looking, and Maobai is also stunned. Is this man a dead man?


    The other side.


    Fang Xuan turned around after hearing Yan wusheng''s voice.


    He looked at his face.


    The man in red knows Fang Xuan.


    Yan Wu is a wonderful flower that doesn''t make people worry.


    Speaking of it, Fang Xuan had contact with Yan Wu''s family. His father wanted to strangle him.


    Respected as the king by the killer, the great man in the supreme Hall of the killer is Yan Wu''s father, and Yan Wu is the future killer king.


    "I didn''t mean that." Yan Wu said ha ha, "we were very close yesterday. I was in Box 9."


    Xia you was surprised.


    Box 9 is one of the boxes that I didn''t find out.


    In front of this out of tune guy, is he from box 9 yesterday?


    "You robbed holy master Yaoji. I heard that she went to you yesterday. I thought..." Yan Wu explained.


    This is why he was surprised to see Fang Xuan.


    "Your name is Fang Xuan, right? My name is Yan Wu."


    Yan Wuzi is familiar, a gesture of a friend.


    Soon he turned the topic to cat white again.


    "Make an offer for the cat. I promise I can satisfy you."


    "A cat is priceless."


    A cat rolls its eyes. It''s not goods.


    "It''s not for sale," Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    He had guessed the reason why Yan Wulai came to Daqin.


    Come for him!


    Not long ago, he took out the holy heart pill. There must be someone in Wenzhai who wants to contact him, but he didn''t expect it to be this person.


    I think he stepped in and grabbed the task


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it''s my kindness to send me recommended tickets!!!! (staring at the reader with wide eyes, the special effects are shining. JPG)

 Chapter 47

    "How about a million spirit jade."


    Yan Wu looked at cat Bai and opened his mouth, which was a million spirit jade that scared people to death.


    A million spirit jade can directly buy hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts.


    "I know you''re not short of money. How about making friends?


    A million seems to be missing.


    Two million... Oh!! "


    Suddenly, Yan Wu shouted.


    He was attacked. It was the cat that bit his finger.


    "Interesting." Yan Wuwang looked at his fingers, but his eyes lit up and looked at the cat white.


    "I value you more and more."


    The cat could bite him so fast that he didn''t react.


    Yan Wuqing said, "no wonder they don''t sell."


    "Ten million Lingjing, and then I''ll give you another skill, a martial arts skill, both of which are equivalent to the ancient soldiers of enlightenment."


    What a rich man!


    Xia you has seen that these monks with backgrounds have spiritual mines at home, not one.


    "I said I wouldn''t sell cat white."


    Fang Xuan whispered.


    Without waiting for Yan Wu to speak, he said again, "if you have something like cat white, I''m willing to give out the Lingyuan, and you can fill in the quantity. If you don''t like it, you can change it with skill and martial arts. It''s all saint''s law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you smacks his tongue. Cat Bai is wondering whether he should find Fang Xuan for some points. It''s selling himself now, isn''t it.


    Yan Wu was stunned when he heard his words.


    "Is this cat so valuable?"


    "I just want to tell you that cats are priceless."


    Fang Xuan smiled, "of course, if you really have something similar, I promise I can give you what you want."


    "Can''t you get along with money?" Yan Wu was stunned.


    In his opinion, the cat is not worth so much.


    Soon he thought of the Mingwu stone that exceeded the price and was photographed by Fang Xuan.


    It seems that this guy is not short of money.


    "I don''t like money, so I don''t value it." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "The truth?"


    "The truth."


    "Is Fang Xuan a fake name? Is your surname Jin or Qian? Or are you from Mazong?"


    Yan Wuwu is very surprised.


    This stock does not value money and regards money as dirt. He has seen it. A man from Ma Zong said something similar.


    Seeing Yan''s expressionless face, Fang Xuan couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "You are also spending money like dirt."


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s words, Yan Wu''s eyes brightened.


    He nodded and said, "good eye."


    Yan has no other hobbies. He is extravagant and rich.


    The Jin family, the Qian family and the Mazong family are all rich, but his Yan is no less rich than them.


    "It''s hard to find a confidant who doesn''t care about money. The three families of money and horse have too much Lingshi flavor. I don''t like it." Yan Wuzi came to know him and strode closer.


    "How about making friends?


    Or worship a handle, the kind that you die and I don''t die.


    I won''t take advantage of you. You have money. Please be your big brother. "


    Have a face.


    Xia you really wants to say this.


    Just good silent quality made him stop restlessness.


    Xia you has seen it.


    Damn it today.


    A cat white is very strange. Now there is another special person.


    Yan Wu doesn''t care about these.


    What does he have for example Xuanda? Now money is the big brother. Is it wrong?


    "Where do you live? I just came to Daqin. I saw an auction house open there and slept. Now I''m going to find a foothold."


    The cat looked sideways.


    Daqin auction house is your hotel, and you can open a room to sleep.


    For the greedy face of its body, cat white just wanted to say.


    Cheap!


    be lost to shame!


    "Hospitable Inn, together?" Fang Xuan didn''t care about Yan Wu''s words.


    He has long liked to look out of tune.


    If he is normal, he will not be despised by his father and would like to be killed.


    Yan Wu naturally agreed.


    "Ring afternoon, it''s time to eat."


    Looking up at the sky, Fang Xuan said.


    "Eat? Are you hungry?" Yan was not surprised. At the beginning, jiuchongjing was so sensitive to eat and ate on time.


    Say it.


    Yan Wushang''s meal was half a month ago.


    From the beginning of cultivation, with the increase of cultivation, naturally there is no time to eat and the concept is not deep.


    "Not hungry, just want to eat."


    Fang Xuan responded easily.


    Yan Wu nodded. Some people even took a sip of practice, "I didn''t expect Fang Xuan to be good."


    "Yes or no."


    "Huh?"


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time, so I want to eat. I remember when I used to eat, I paid attention to three meals a day and one punctuality."


    Fang Xuan recalled that he had a smile on his face and seemed to think of some warm picture.


    Hearing this, Yan Wu nodded.


    It used to refer to the beginning of cultivation.


    At that time, we really had to eat three meals a day.


    But why did it take so long? How old is he?


    Yan Wu murmured in his heart.


    Fang Xuan is as mysterious as the information says.


    Originally, he took the task and naturally had to contact Fang Xuan. Originally, he thought Fang Xuan would die. Unexpectedly, Fang Xuan didn''t die, which further shows that Fang Xuan is special and needs to be understood carefully.


    Holy heart Dan he knows Dan Fang, so can he really find that kind of thing?


    Whatever you want to do.


    Fang Xuan didn''t die. Just go step by step.


    Follow Fang Xuan closely. You can''t see what happened yesterday. Why did Yaoji go to Fang Xuan for an auction?


    "What would you like, sir?"


    The waiter of the restaurant immediately leaned over when he saw Fang Xuan.


    "Just find a place on the first floor and bring up your signature dishes."


    "OK."


    The waiter immediately took this nice talking, gentle childe and went there earlier.


    He wiped the table again and turned to get the teapot.


    "Take your time. The dishes will come up soon." the waiter said.


    This restaurant is very good. Even in the imperial capital, it is at the top of the middle level. The sophomore is not a mortal with cultivation.


    "It''s changed. It''s really changed."


    When I sat down, there was a table next to me, which was full of exclamations, just like being possessed.


    Don''t talk about him. The people around him look frightened.


    "The great Qin Dynasty changed this morning, the emperor abdicated and the crown prince succeeded."


    "Seventeen year old emperor, your highness, I remember it will take a few days to turn eighteen."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    The voice came from the next table, and Xia you''s face changed dramatically.


    He suddenly turned his head to the other side.


    "Prince Qin succeeded?" Yan Wu exclaimed.


    The people at the nearby tables looked at him with their eyes open.


    The table looked over.


    "If you don''t mind, you might as well say?" Fang Xuan smiled warmly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing to tell you about it."


    The first person said.


    "Anyway, I can''t hide it soon. I heard from one of my brothers.


    Just this morning, you know what? "


    The man looked at the restaurant. Many people looked at it. He had a good chest and sold it.


    Without giving the people a chance to kill him, he spoke again.


    "Our Royal Highness the crown prince and his ministers joined hands to force the current emperor Xia Wen to abdicate!"


    "How possible!"


    Someone immediately retorted that the news was amazing and shocking


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    Someone retorted.


    The man who told the news shook his head.


    "I was almost as surprised as this brother when I heard it.


    But just like this, the palace did not intend to block the news. It will be known all over the city soon.


    This is actually a good thing.


    We are all enemies in the Qin Dynasty, and the enemy is eyeing. Maybe people like the crown prince can save the situation.


    You don''t know. Good morning. The king''s brother was the first to attack.


    He asked the emperor to abdicate.


    After that, more than many people reserved, one minister after another, general corresponding.


    The first corresponding in the military headquarters was general wusberg.


    The three literary ministers, without exception, supported the prince. The most incredible one was Lord Zhuge Sheng. He was clearly promoted by Emperor Xia Wen. "


    "Lord Zhuge Sheng also supports it?"


    Many people were stunned.


    How could it be? Lord Xia Wen trusted Lord Zhuge Sheng most.


    "Yes, Lord Zhuge Sheng supports the prince.


    Even Lord Zhuge Sheng and Lord you Kangcheng supported it. Some wavering ministers understood that his Highness the prince was powerful and had a great skill of vertical and horizontal cooperation. They agreed one after another, and the overall situation of the emperor''s transfer to the throne has been determined.


    But in my opinion, Lord Zhuge Sheng may have some difficulties.


    After hearing about the support, Lord Zhuge Sheng directly asked for resignation and wanted to return to his hometown. "


    The whole restaurant is quiet.


    Even those who are upstairs in private rooms are like this. Those who can be above are practitioners. They have sharp facial features and are not surprised to hear voices.


    "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty has changed his master. It''s really going to change."


    Yan Wu whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    This news may be a struggle for imperial power in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is different in their eyes.


    This is not the case in the eyes of Imperial forces.


    The Xia family of the Qin Dynasty should make great moves.


    Want to come back from the dead?


    "Now it is estimated that many people will die in Xia Chunqiu." Yan Wu whispered with a smile.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Fang Xuan and felt bored to see that his expression had not changed.


    Just then.


    Someone rushed in outside the restaurant.


    "Big news! Your Highness the crown prince took over as our emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Lord Zhuge Sheng resigned. Lord you Kangcheng committed suicide at home after the end of the morning. It is said that he only left a piece of paper for his wife."


    "Adult you Kangcheng committed suicide?"


    "How?"


    With a crash, the restaurant vibrated again.


    They know the first two news, but they don''t know the later news. You Kangcheng, one of the three literary ministers, died at home.


    The news is so sensational.


    The new emperor has always made moves, but never once.


    "The weather is about to change." Fang Xuan poured a pot of turbid wine into the cup.


    This is just the beginning.


    Xia Chunqiu is in power, and Daqin will change in the next few days.


    Bloody turbulence!


    Three days.


    Fang Xuan had a specific number of days in mind.


    "Big news..." the man just rushed in panting, and another man shouted outside and rushed in.


    There are also news that there are changes in the army, and some ministers have been beheaded by the scribes.


    The time was still before summer and spring.


    Everything is calculated.


    Just one morning, my head rolled and blood flowed.


    "This summer, spring and autumn, many people are stopping him from taking the upper position. Unexpectedly, they still gave him a chance."


    Yan Wuqing seemed to be talking to himself, but he seemed to be telling Fang Xuan this information intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, Fang Xuan was still drinking, even smashed his mouth, tasted the wine, poured a cup for everyone, and even cat Bai came.


    He seems to be a person hundreds of millions of miles away, not in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop the prince from coming up?"


    Xia you was surprised.


    Just a prince, as for that?


    Yan Wu smiled strangely, "you underestimate Xia Chunqiu. In the eyes of those top Taoists, Xia Chunqiu is like a tiger."


    "Huh?!"


    "What I said to stop him from rising to the top is not that the surrounding Taoist orthodoxy and the divine Dynasty, even the further forces do it intentionally or unintentionally.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Chunqiu was on the top, which exceeded everyone''s expectations and was too much ahead of time.


    Seventeen year old emperor.


    Xia Jiangji, who stood with the emperor in the past, was not so fierce. "


    "How could it be." Xia you was really surprised. "It''s really unparalleled to sit on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty at the age of 17, but it''s nothing. Can the prince be more powerful than Xia Jiangji?"


    "You are a casual practitioner. You don''t know Xia Chunqiu at all.


    It is wrong to compare this matter with Xia Jiangji.


    The two are not so contrasting now.


    But!


    You should understand that there are signs of resurgence in the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty. Xia Chunqiu has made great contributions.


    Do you know how many forces are obstructing in the dark? On the side of the Qin Dynasty, Xia Chunqiu had to face four enemies and his internal problems, but he still sat on the emperor.


    Xia Chunqiu is only seventeen. "


    Yan Wu''s face became serious at last.


    "Now it''s too early to compare Xia Chunqiu with Xia Jiangji, but..." when it comes to Yan Wu''s strange smile, "some people are afraid of some forces and are afraid of a second Xia Jiangji."


    Xia you was silent after listening.


    There are terrible waves rolling in his heart, which can''t be calmed down.


    Xia you had a difficult life. What if it was compared with Xia Chunqiu.


    There is no doubt that summer and spring are more bitter and more difficult.


    "Fang Xuan, according to my reliable information, Xia Chunqiu will be moved by many people. You should have a cooperative relationship with him. Don''t you help?"


    Yan Wu came to Fang Xuan, looked around and said.


    Fang Xuan smiled at Yan Wu, "you set me up and asked me if I had a cooperative relationship with Xia Chunqiu, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, hey." Yan Wu smiled and expressed it.


    About Fang Xuan''s contact with Xia Chunqiu, let alone he knows, many forces know.


    But they''re all guessing.


    Fang Xuan had contact with Xia Chunqiu. No one knows what this contact is, interest transaction or alliance agreement?


    Everything is unknown.


    "Xia Chunqiu and I have a cooperative relationship." Fang Xuan answered Yan Wuyan.


    Yan Wu almost thought he had heard wrong.


    So tell him?


    "It''s nothing to tell you that I have cooperation with Xia Chunqiu."


    Fang Xuan poured the wine into his mouth, but it was a pity that the wine could not stimulate him. It was hot.


    This made Fang Xuan shake his head and sigh. He wanted to keep some good wine in the future.


    "It''s not something that can''t be disclosed, or we want others to know that we have cooperation.


    In this way, some people will be attracted by me to relieve some pressure for him.


    It''s just that Chunqiu didn''t do that. "


    "Why?"


    "We are friends."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Wu was surprised and Fang Xuan smiled.


    Xia Chunqiu and he are friends, but this friend is not pure and mixed with interests.


    In Xia Chunqiu''s eyes, letting Fang Xuan attract others'' attention is far less important than making friends with Fang Xuan.


    "Because you are friends, Xia Chunqiu didn''t disclose it, and you have to share it as a friend, so you told me that you want to use my mouth to let others know your cooperation?"


    "It''s wrong and right."


    Fang Xuan smiled


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    "What''s wrong, what''s right?"


    "What I share with Xia Chunqiu is wrong. I borrow your mouth to let others know that cooperation is right."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wu was a little confused.


    He thinks it''s right or wrong. It''s only right to change the order.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t value money, but someone in the world gives you a chance to give you money for nothing. Would you like to accelerate it?"


    Fang Xuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Wu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    So confident, Fang Xuan is going to kill those forces as lambs?


    "Here''s your dish, sir." waiter''s voice sounded.


    The dishes on the table are full of aroma.


    "Eat, don''t talk about things." Fang Xuan said.


    Soon he was the second to move his chopsticks.


    As for the first one.


    That''s cat white. It''s not polite.


    These dishes are not spiritual delicacies. There are only a few spiritual delicacies, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they are given for nothing.


    Yan Wu is not in the mood to eat.


    He has been thinking about Fang Xuan.


    Xia you took a small bite, and the happiest thing was Maobai.


    This table is very special in this restaurant.


    The restaurant is bustling, more noisy than usual, and there are many voices of discussion.


    "Is it true that Su Wuhou betrayed the country?"


    "False."


    "There''s a lot of news today, but this one is false. Don''t look at the measures of the crown prince."


    "It seems so. There seems to be no movement in so many measures."


    "Speaking of Su Wu Hou''s parents and children the day before yesterday, Xiao Tongtian was beheaded. The murderer didn''t seem to have been caught."


    ¡­¡­


    Suwu Hou mansion.


    In his study, Su Wuhou sat back in his chair, his eyes slightly closed, his hands clutching his cheeks, all lazy.


    There are two people standing in front of the desk.


    One is a man in black, the other is a young man in luxurious long clothes. His face is somewhat similar to Su Qingmu and Su Wuhou.


    "Lord, we have cleaned up all traces. Xia Chunqiu will not find anything."


    The man in Black said respectfully.


    "Has everything been done?" Su Wuhou opened his mouth, but his eyes didn''t open. It seemed that he was thinking about something. This time, he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Yes, the Lord can rest assured. Xia Chunqiu wanted to target adults. We dealt with it long before that. The adverse traces and evidence were erased, and all those who knew about it died. Xia Chunqiu absolutely couldn''t move the Lord."


    Su Wuhou opened his eyes slowly.


    He looked at the man in black with a smile on his face. He was unspeakably lazy. It seemed that there was nothing he could take to heart.


    Its faint smile.


    "I asked you to erase the trace, but just to show it to some people.


    Xia Chunqiu won''t kill me, at least not now.


    He also wanted to use me to introduce some people hiding behind.


    That''s good


    Xia Chunqiu took the throne, but I made some free time to do something.


    You go to let ginseng book, let ginseng Xia Chunqiu book, say that he protects his friends and allows them to kill the pillars. "


    As soon as Su Wuhou''s words came out, both the man in black and the young man were shocked.


    "The death of the third young master."


    The man in black whispered. Before he finished, Su Wuhou interrupted him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just let people pass it on. It''s not just the reference book. Go to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty and pass it on to the world."


    "Yes." the man in black took command, said nothing and disappeared in place.


    Watch the man in black disappear.


    Su Wuhou seemed tired. He changed his posture and sat upright slightly.


    His eyelids drooped slightly and his left index finger rubbed with his thumb.


    "These are not enough. This kind of thing is too easy to solve for Xia Chunqiu. It needs to be more chaotic..."


    "Father, why don''t we take advantage of the current chaos and jointly force Xia Chunqiu to kill loyal officials. Now someone must be dissatisfied with Xia Chunqiu."


    "Castle Peak, you underestimate Xia Chunqiu." Su Wuhou looked at the young man.


    This young man is Qingshan, Su Qingshan who was wounded by Tu Sinan.


    But now Su Qingshan is not as mean, arrogant and domineering as the rumor. Some have a calm and calm face.


    Su Wuhou has three sons.


    The eldest son, Su Qingzhu, has great experience and accomplishments. The second son, Su Qingshan, has mediocre qualifications. He is a typical black sheep. The third son, Su Qingmu, is the best. He just died in Fang Xuan''s hands.


    "When Xia Chunqiu sits on the throne, he will not commit this kind of abuse of devastation in internal affairs and give outsiders a chance.


    He managed the internal affairs of the Qin dynasty like an iron bucket.


    Active


    Only the people.


    You should remember that you can''t patronize your eyes too much. Your thinking is fixed and the interior can''t be disintegrated. Then look for the outside, can you understand? "


    Su Qingshan was stunned and bowed his head.


    He still doesn''t understand something.


    "Being a dandy for too long will hurt you, but it''s also a kind of experience." Su Wuhou said lightly.


    "My father teaches me, and I will remember."


    Su Qingshan said respectfully.


    As Su Wuhou said, if he pretended to be a dandy for too long, he would get stuck in it. He has always used dandy ideas to do things, but he has been assimilated slowly.


    But this is also a kind of experience. If you get out of it, it will become different.


    "Fang Xuan," said Su Qingshan.


    He always remembered Fang Xuan. This man ruined their plan.


    Originally, he pretended to be domineering and was seriously injured by Tu Sinan, which attracted the third brother Qingmu. This can kill Tu Sinan and seriously damage the prince''s house of Anguo. Even if he doesn''t kill, it can distract Xia Chunqiu.


    What can be calculated is destroyed by Fang Xuan halfway.


    Su Qingshan wants to kill Fang Xuan. That''s for sure. The third brother''s death will be avenged.


    Hearing the word Fang Xuan, Su Wuhou looked unchanged.


    Lips and teeth slightly open, light way.


    "He is an uncertain factor. Biyou palace will do everything it can. You go to contact the people in biyou palace. Remember not to interfere with Daqin and be your dandy."


    "Yes."


    Su Qingmu nodded respectfully.


    Su Wuhou looked up at Su Qingmu and looked in the direction of the Hospitality Inn.


    "This man will be killed sooner or later, but he didn''t die under the plot. If you want to kill him, you can only use force."


    "Why?" asked Su Qingshan.


    "If you don''t know the details of a person, you can only use force to kill him with the most powerful force, which is more than expected."


    "Will it be too impulsive? We use force rashly without knowing the details."


    "Impulse is sometimes a means."


    Su Wuhou was lazy, and his eyes flashed away.


    Su Qingshan suddenly had a clear understanding.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin palace.


    In the main hall of Xia Wen''s bedroom.


    Xia Chunqiu knelt on his knees. In front of him was his father, Emperor Xia Wen.


    Now.


    Xia Wen sat on the throne, and Zhuge Sheng stood next to him.


    "The father forgives the child for being unfilial." Xia Chunqiu knelt down. He didn''t mean to show, and his forehead knocked heavily on the ground.


    Looking at his best son in front of him, Xia Wen sighed.


    His face was soft and gentle, with a strong air of books, which was somewhat similar to that of Xia Chunqiu.


    There is imperial prestige between the eyebrows. The temples are gray. The imperial robe is added to the body, which looks dignified but does not lose the sense of closeness.


    But now he is no longer the emperor, and the position of emperor falls on Xia Chunqiu


    ¡­¡­


    PS: gentlemen, look here!!! (binocular recommendation ticket. JPG)

 Chapter 50

    He went to Xia Chunqiu and helped him up, "you''re not wrong."


    "Neither you nor Xiao Sheng is wrong."


    Xia Wen smiled, a kind of relief, a kind of relief.


    Zhuge Sheng was already sobbing, "emperor."


    He felt pain and remorse for his betrayal.


    "Chunqiu, you did right." Xia Wen said softly, with a soft voice.


    "What Daqin needs now is someone like you, not me.


    I know where I''m wrong. I want to change, but I''m afraid to take the whole Daqin to doom.


    The outside world is oppressing you, and someone in Xia''s family is blocking you. I''m also on guard against you. You''re in crisis. Nevertheless, you did it.


    So the Xia family needs you. Your test is over. Facts have proved that you are right to be the emperor. "


    Aside.


    Zhuge Sheng was shocked when he heard Xia Wenhua.


    Is this the test of the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty?


    "Daqin is difficult step by step. We want to change, but the risk is suffocating.


    Your actions show that you are qualified to sit on the throne.


    Spring and autumn, you should have understood that this is a test, a test of whether Daqin is willing to entrust everything to you alone.


    It''s successful. Daqin is used by you. Not many people block your decision.


    If I fail, I will remain in power until you have the ability to take over, and I will pass the throne to you.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this success or failure is good for you, but is it really so?


    Daqin can''t afford to wait.


    If you don''t succeed, the Xia family will put all their eggs in one basket. Whoever moves Daqin will pay the price. A piece of meat and a piece of bone will be left. "


    Xia Wen was calm in his words.


    Everyone knows the meaning of Xia Wen''s words. It is a sea of corpses, bleeding and floating in oars. There are more than millions of corpses.


    The great Qin Dynasty has been established for millions of years and has stood in the world for many times. Now that it has fallen, it does not mean that it can be slaughtered.


    If Xia Chunqiu fails, it may be difficult for him to succeed.


    At that time, even if he succeeded to the throne, the Qin Dynasty might not be as it is now, but a more dilapidated Qin Dynasty.


    "This, this..." ZHUGE Sheng trembled, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He heard something.


    The Da Qin Xia family made such a decision?!


    Such a great imperial power handed everything over to a 17-year-old child?


    All this sounds ridiculous and nonsense.


    Perhaps only the Xia family of the great Qin Dynasty dared to do so in this world, because he had a precedent. Why was it not the case in Xia Jiangji''s era.


    There is no lack of courage in the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty. They dare to work hard.


    In the past, they pressed everything on Xia Jiangji, and now it is the same.


    Xia Chunqiu is only 17 years old. Yes, but he is not an ordinary child. Those 17-year-old children are still sheltered under the wings of their elders. He is different.


    "Children are unfilial." Xia Chunqiu still feels guilty regardless of those.


    "The Xia family of the great Qin Dynasty values ordinary people and doesn''t value these rules."


    Xia Wen patted Xia Chunqiu on the shoulder.


    "I don''t care about these. In the future, when Daqin is handed over to you, you should think twice. If you need it, if you don''t know, you can ask me. I will help you, and Zhuge Sheng will help you."


    "Emperor." ZHUGE Sheng''s eyes were red.


    Xia Wen implied that he wanted Zhuge Sheng to help Xia Chunqiu.


    But what Zhuge Sheng wanted was to return home, or to spend the rest of his life to make up for Xia Wen.


    "The position of emperor is not important. What matters is the common people''s country. I''m not suitable for this era. I''m too stable, but I''m not old and confused. Xiaosheng, you should help Chunqiu." Xia Wen said.


    Xia Wensheng was wrong.


    He seeks stability and is not suitable for this era. In the past, he will be a famous Lord of a generation.


    Although he abdicated, it does not mean that he is really a waste. It is not unreasonable for the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty to choose him as the emperor.


    From this point of mind, we can see one or two and get a glimpse.


    "I will remember my father''s teachings and will not let Daqin decline."


    Xia Chunqiu stood up and bent at right angles for his hands.


    His voice is calm, thick and firm. He is telling Xia Wen, and it is like taking an oath to heaven, sonorous and powerful.


    Just 15 words, as heavy as Mount Tai and the Big Dipper.


    "Father, you''re tired. I won''t disturb your rest." Xia Chunqiu left soon.


    He went out of Xia Wen''s bedroom.


    After he left, there was a cry in the bedroom. Zhuge Sheng was crying like a child.


    "ZHUGE Sheng is guilty..."


    The voice choked intermittently.


    Xia Chunqiu''s body is tiny.


    Silent.


    His bright eyes flashed, and he walked calmly towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    The wine table where Fang Xuan is located is full of twists and turns. I don''t know how many dishes have been served.


    Shopkeeper, the corners of his mouth are getting bigger and bigger. Looking at Fang Xuan''s eyes, it''s called a bright one.


    "Not enough to eat." the cat stood up like a man and sat back in a chair, holding a toothpick and carrying unnecessary shredded meat between his teeth.


    Fang Xuan picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    He looked at Yan Wu, who had not moved his chopsticks, and said with a smile.


    "Yan Wu, you don''t eat, isn''t it not your appetite?"


    "Not hungry."


    Yan Wu shook his head. With curious eyes, he looked at Fang Xuan who had eaten a lot of dishes.


    "Are you experiencing the world of mortals and preparing yourself for the future?"


    How could Fang Xuan not understand the meaning of Yan Wu''s words and his incomprehension, "I just want to eat."


    What a stutter?


    Yan Wuwei and Fang Xuan attached this label.


    Even if I think so, Yan Wu doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Fang Xuan''s feeling is like cherishing every mouthful of food, every mouthful of delicious food, every mouthful of experience, delicious food is not like this, which can be said to be greedy.


    When Yan didn''t intend to ask, Fang Xuan spoke.


    "Look over there."


    Between Fang Xuan''s words, the fan pointed to a place.


    Fan Jian refers to a pair of father and son, dressed in simple clothes, washed clothes a lot of times, slightly white, eating noodles in the small restaurant opposite.


    The child drank the soup without dropping a drop of juice.


    The child''s father rubbed the child''s head and said something in his mouth. It seemed that he was saying he was leaving and took the child away from the noodle stall.


    "I''m just like them."


    He is similar to the father and son. They cherish food because they know it is precious, and he cherishes and cherishes every bite because it is hard won.


    I can see that it''s painful not to eat.


    "The child has a father, and you are around..."


    Yan Wukou.


    But he didn''t go on halfway. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt like walking on the edge of death.


    What''s going on.


    This feeling made him stay where he was.


    Illusion?


    Obviously impossible. He has good killer quality and is naturally sensitive to death. He is a little better than his father.


    Is it Fang Xuan''s reason


    When he comes back.


    Fang Xuan had already settled his account and patted him on the shoulder.


    Is it really him?


    Yanwu pupil collapse.


    "Don''t talk." Xia you said to Yan Wu with a gloomy face.


    I''m very dissatisfied with Yan Wu''s almost high mouth.


    Eunuch, can you talk nonsense? Fortunately, this guy knows it''s suitable and doesn''t get high on the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not so evil.


    Yan Wu walked around and spared his head. Fang Xuangang didn''t move.


    He was thinking about Fang Xuan''s little move and strode with Xuan above


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    Huangdu East.


    "Fang Xuan, are you going out of the city?" Yan didn''t notice the direction Fang Xuan was going. That was the position he passed yesterday.


    Not far away, there is the largest transmission area in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go to Changyou mountain."


    Fang Xuan''s answer confirmed Yan Wu''s idea.


    Changyoushan?


    Yan Wu was surprised.


    "That place is occupied by a group of water monkeys. It''s not easy to mess with."


    He thought about Changyou mountain.


    There was a mountain 4.5 million miles southeast of the great Qin Dynasty.


    It is said that the mountain on the right side of the Yangtze River has no vegetation and much water.


    There is a beast Yan. It looks like Yu and has four ears. Its name is Changyou. Its sound is like singing. When you see the flood in counties and counties.


    This is Changyou mountain, on which there is an ancient beast named Changyou.


    As long as the place where Changyou appears, there will be a flood. Now there are no people around Changyou for three thousand miles. Ordinary people dare not approach. They are afraid of being swept away by the water. They are all on the road of leaving their homes.


    "I see you as before." Yan Wushou put his hand on Fang Xuan''s shoulder. "I''ll help you, but we''re looking for death when we go there."


    He told the truth.


    The demon clan on Changyou mountain has become more and more powerful with the passage of time, especially in the past 100 years.


    Wuzhiqi was transformed from Changyou.


    In short, it is the genius of the Changyou demon family. Once he becomes an adult, he is the Changyou king.


    Now after so many years, Wuzhi Qi has long been an adult. He is only one step away from breaking through the realm of man and God and entering the realm of Mingdao.


    The cat''s white ears shook.


    After he came out of the inn, he had been lying on Xia you''s shoulder, squinting and resting. When he heard Fang Xuan''s dialogue with Yan Wu, he raised his eyelids and looked ahead.


    "Ha... Ah..." the cat yawned for nothing.


    Scratched his lower skin, he continued to sleep.


    It has heard about Changyou mountain, but it doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to run. It runs round. It''s better for Fang Xuan to die there, and it has the hope of separation.


    "Isn''t there Xia you?" Fang Xuan smiled, his voice relaxed and leisurely.


    Wen Yan.


    Yan Wu was stunned and glanced at the back.


    "Xia you is strong. If he meets and wuzhiqi, he can fight alone, but there is Changyou mountain. It''s not enough for him to fill his teeth."


    "That''s enough."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Seeing this, Yan Wu didn''t say anything.


    Since Fang Xuan said so, it shows that he has any plans.


    After handing in the spirit stone.


    Fang Xuan and his group of three people and a cat soon disappeared into the brilliance of the transmission array.


    Transmit outside the array.


    Fang Xuan left with a faint gaze.


    "He dares to leave the imperial capital alone. God help me."


    "It''s said that I''m going to Changyou mountain. Follow me."


    Some people are talking. After Fang Xuan and them, they just disappear in the light.


    After a few people, there was a little man.


    He looked at the transmission array.


    "Fang Xuan left the imperial capital and complained that they followed. The young master must be interested in this."


    In a soft voice, he walked towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient city closest to changyoushan.


    Fang Xuan and his party flew up, stepped in the air and went to Changyou mountain.


    Cool as water, mountains and rivers thousands of miles, magnificent waves and vast expanse, this is the biggest appearance of the world.


    The capital of the great Qin Dynasty is huge, and the great Qin Dynasty is vast, hundreds of millions of miles wide.


    However, as a whole, the great Qin Dynasty was a drop in the ocean and seemed insignificant.


    If it were not for the existence and convenience of the transmission array, ordinary people would not be able to get out of the corner of Daqin all their lives.


    The sky is clear, under the white clouds.


    Fang Xuan stepped into the air. Every step he took was relaxed, as if he were walking in his own courtyard, carefree and elegant.


    However, under its pace, mountains and rivers are flying, and the wind is howling.


    This is the legendary immortal family magic power.


    Yan Wu followed behind him. He was surprised and smiled. "Fang Xuan, I think you and I are coming together."


    "Oh?" Fang xuanmei was frivolous.


    "Look at your speed. You must have worked hard on speed.


    As far as I know, no one has the speed of you.


    You must think the same as me. A person''s strength is not important. The most important thing is that he can run, but he can run. "


    Said Wanyan Wu winked at Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan looked very relaxed and seemed to have a lot of spare power, which was the most terrible.


    His current speed obviously exceeds the speed that Yan Wuwen should have.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll teach you if you want." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Seriously?"


    Yan Wu''s eyes brightened.


    He can see that this magic power is very easy to use. It is absolutely top!


    It''s several times better than what he used.


    "Now that I''ve said it, I still have a fake."


    Fang Xuan asked, smiling genially.


    This is the magic power he just thought of. It is intended to be used for driving. It is not a valuable thing.


    Yan Wu was eager to try immediately.


    "Teach me."


    "A body of Qi and spirit walks through the eight veins..."


    Fang Xuan gave his magic power to Yan Wu. He didn''t avoid Xia you and let Xia you follow.


    Xia you''s heart is warm.


    Such a powerful magic power, eunuch taught him so.


    Especially after learning easily under the guidance of Fang Xuan, Xia you became more and more grateful and excited.


    He looked at the Yan Wu jumping up and down with a look of disgust.


    This silly batch.


    Don''t you know how to appreciate your kindness.


    "Thanks..."


    Xia you wants to thank Fang Xuan and is interrupted immediately.


    "Don''t do that, little Doyle." Fang Xuan waved his hand.


    "Thanks or thanks."


    Yan Wu spoke at this time and agreed with Xia you, "if it''s a small road, there''s no magic power of the road."


    But he soon tangled.


    Ma Dan, how can he thank you.


    According to his usual practice, he wants to give it back to the good. How can he send it? Take the family law?


    "I can''t get anything good for a while. Take this 100 million Lingjing and spend it casually. Don''t refuse it, or I''ll be unhappy."


    Said that wanyanwu directly stuffed Fang Xuan with a black Lingjing card.


    What is a rich man.


    Yan Wu is.


    One hundred million Lingjing is astronomical in others'' eyes. In his eyes, it is nothing.


    If the Jin family controls the flow of 10% of the spirit stones in this land, so is his family. The killer industry is violent, let alone killing and stealing other people''s money.


    If money can kill people and become stronger, Yan Wu is confident that he can destroy the country and kill the holy land.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you felt the blow.


    Just now he was still saying that others were stupid, but they turned around and sent 100 million Lingjing.


    Looking at himself


    How much is all the money? Or sell him? Is he worth so much money?


    He can''t sell the key. He sold himself to Fang Xuan long ago.


    "You are Fang Xuan''s person. It''s normal to learn something from him without comparison." Yan Wu patted Xia you on the shoulder and saw Xia you''s idea.


    Xia you''s heart is crying.


    Bear the hardship silently.


    At the moment, Xia you feels that there are signs of breakthrough in his difficult body.


    "What''s the name of this magical power? It''s so powerful!" a voice broke Xia you''s grief.


    At present.


    A fat orange cat, standing up like a man, twisting its ass and shuttling between heaven and earth.


    The speed was very fast. Looking at Fang Xuan''s guidance, Yan Wu and Xia you learned their magic powers.


    When he first started, he still didn''t understand. He got faster and faster behind. Finally, Xia you couldn''t detect the figure of cat white


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

The cat disappeared into the sky.


    Suddenly, cat white appeared in front of the three people again.


    "What''s the name of this magic power?" it asked again.


    If Fang Xuan says it the next second, it''s called going

 Chapter 53

    "Exist in reality, eternal taboo." cat white taboo, he wanted to leave here, he felt frightened and scared.


    "Really don''t leave?"


    Yan Wu looked at Fang Xuan and was very helpless.


    "I''m coming to Changyou mountain. This is my destination," Fang Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, Yan Wu also exhaled a sigh.


    But he chose to stay away from the rock, and so did cat white.


    "Xia you go and attract wuzhiqi," Fang Xuan said.


    In his words, a special spiritual peach appeared in his hand.


    The special reason is that Lingtao has a sweet smell, which makes people want to bite and salivate.


    This is what Fang Xuan prepared for wuzhiqi. He has done hands and feet on it, which will make wuzhiqi eager to eat and lead him out.


    "Lying in the trough is so cruel."


    Yan Wu shouted.


    He looked at Xia you like a dead man. Let''s go, big brother!


    Fang Xuan''s move is no different from letting Xia you die. In Yan Wu''s opinion, it is so.


    Fang Xuan smiled, "I didn''t mean to let Xia you die."


    In his words, Fang Xuan looked at Xia you.


    "You are a difficult body. You need to experience life and death. You can move forward only in life and death.


    Your heart knot has been removed. Now just a driving force, you can go further. Even if you can''t go further, there will be no small change.


    To lure wuzhiqi out, although life and death, it doesn''t seem to me.


    I found it for you. It depends on whether you want it or not. I won''t force you. "


    The voice just fell.


    Xia you has received Lingtao and his behavior is self-evident.


    "Difficult body!"


    Yan Wu and cat Bai are all exclaimed.


    The old boy is difficult.


    "No wonder I think something is wrong with him," muttered the cat.


    It will always lie on Xia you. One thing is that it doesn''t want to walk. Another thing is that Xia you is special.


    According to cat white.


    It should be an honor to let someone lie on the cat. This is the king''s favor for you. Feel happy and intoxicated!


    "I''m leaving."


    Xia you saluted and flew to Changyou mountain.


    He doesn''t want to stay.


    He didn''t know how difficult it was to feel. He lived in vain for so many years.


    "Fang Xuan, I think Xia you are obedient to you. How can you make a price?" Yan Wu leaned over after seeing Xia you go.


    "Are you not afraid of this stone statue?"


    Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    Current.


    Yan Wuguan stone statue, no longer taboo, leaned over.


    He rolled his eyes.


    That''s a hard body. It''s called immortal Xiaoqiang. The harder it is, the more fierce it is.


    If those Imperial forces knew about the treatment, it must be that the son and heirs did not run away.


    You can either kill this constitution directly, or don''t provoke him, otherwise it will only be a big trouble in the back.


    There was an ancient emperor in ancient times.


    Crazy emperor.


    A madman who claims to have suffered thousands of disasters.


    It''s like drilling wherever there''s pressure.


    "How about 100 million Lingyuan?" Yan Wu offered.


    "100 million Lingyuan buy hard body? You''re a cabbage?"


    Cats make complaints about white Tucao.


    The price of cabbage is right. It''s no exaggeration.


    "One billion Lingyuan plus three sage dharmas. You can choose the skill or magic skill you want."


    No gnashing of teeth.


    This is the highest price he can pay.


    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose my family, but Xia you is the best here.


    How about this price? No more.


    Hard bodies are priceless. That''s right.


    But that also needs to grow up and will support. "


    After that, Yan Wu picked up his eyebrows. How about a pair? Consider it for Xia you.


    The cat''s white eyes shine.


    It looked at Yan Wu in disbelief.


    How rich is Yan Wu, a billion Lingyuan?? There are also three sage laws.


    Blinking, the cat wiped its saliva.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, crazy laughter came from afar.


    Ten monks appeared in the sky, old and young, men and women.


    Everyone''s breath is far beyond the peak of the nine levels at the beginning. Obviously, these people have gone out of the level of mortals and entered the realm of five spirits.


    A pure land of burying five spirits.


    Yan Wumei frowned, "is it sent by biyou palace?"


    Soon he denied the idea.


    The smell of the comer is not like a famous and decent school, but more like a loose monk and a ferocious monk.


    "It''s the monk who was moved by the reward." Yan Wu thought of who these people were.


    He looked at the visitor.


    Ten people seem to stand side by side, but when you look carefully, they have their own priorities.


    The strongest is at the forefront.


    There are two people, a man and a woman.


    The man is an old man with a gloomy face, leaning on a white bone.


    The woman is a seductive woman with curved eyelashes and red lips. She reveals a mature breath all over her body, which can make the little young man stand up and pay tribute directly.


    She was wearing a wine red tulle, with a short upper body and lower body, big white legs and a looming body. The most deadly thing was the pair of breasts, which were very fierce.


    "God help me wait. The old man left and we took your head."


    The old man with white bones opened his mouth and looked at Fang Xuan coldly.


    "Let''s do it."


    The woman''s dimple is like a flower. Her beautiful eyes are pink and licking her lips.


    For a moment, she disappeared in place and went to Fang Xuan.


    There were four other people behind her, "stop him."


    Without too much nonsense, they wanted to kill Fang Xuan.


    Old man Bai Gu and the other four went to Yan Wusha.


    Yan Wu smiled.


    "Interesting."


    Boom


    When the battle started, there was no tense atmosphere, and there was some blood.


    In this area, there was the sound of wind and thunder, and the sound of sword Qi breaking through the air. The earth was blown up in all directions, landslides and hurricanes.


    Wherever you go, the landform changes!


    Dong!


    The old man with white bones stood in the sky, and the bone stick in his hand was pounded fiercely.


    With a bang, if the bone staff hits the earth mountain, there is a landslide sound and a tsunami roar, and the spiritual ripples swing away from the place where the bone staff hits.


    Ripples spread to cover kilometers.


    The other four people laughed strangely. They tied Dharma Seals. They were located in four directions. Some people spit black flames from the population, and some spit ink smoke from their noses, atomizing ghosts.


    It was also someone who turned into a big tiger. It was obviously a system of physical cultivation, sanctification of the flesh and opening of the mountain crack fist.


    The killing machine overflowed and the temperature in all directions decreased to freezing point.


    The sun blew a cold winter wind.


    If the friars at the beginning of the realm, no matter what level of the nine realms, have not touched those energies, the burst of potential alone can kill and severely damage them.


    "Heaven and earth all listen to me!"


    A beautiful sound rippled open.


    The evil spirit smiled very charming, and a dark red stone appeared in her hand.


    With the sound, the stone fluctuated in waves of red, thick as smoke and fuzzy as fog. It turned into a strange monster and swallowed Fang Xuan with a big mouth.


    "Four elephants and five elements come out of prison!" the other four people spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Bleeding column.


    At that moment, there were four blood pillars inserted in Fang Xuan''s area, and there were four symbols of runes between the pillars.


    "Resentment stone?!" Yan Wu''s color disappeared.


    He stared at the stone in the devil''s hand.


    No!


    Yan Wuwu wants to take care of others and wants to find Fang Xuan.


    At the same time, the resentment stone released the atomized ancient beast and swallowed Fang Xuan. Everything happened too fast. He came prepared and was ready to trap and kill Fang Xuan without giving him a chance.


    The array is trapped in all directions. Fang Xuan can''t move for a short time, and then there is the resentment stone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    "How could this happen?"


    Yan Wu scolded in a low voice.


    His face became ugly. There were too many things here than expected!


    The resentment stone actually appears in the hands of a person in the five spirit realm. It is something that has the chance to be born after the death of a monk.


    Don''t say Fang Xuan will be caught, even he will be caught, and he will be trapped for a while and a half.


    "Damn it," he whispered.


    If he doesn''t get caught, Fang Xuan won''t.


    The red fog of resentment is ten dead and no life for the first nine.


    Everyone who came was smiling.


    "When the evil spirit makes a move, at the beginning, people in the nine areas will die if they touch it."


    "Even if we touch, we will die."


    "A generous reward is in hand."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. After all, he is a descendant of an aristocratic family."


    As the crowd spoke, the red fog of resentment rolled.


    The evil spirit smiled.


    Another person died under the stone of resentment, still from a famous holy land, how wonderful.


    This smile is very cold and demon, which destroys the beauty and makes her look a little distorted.


    Suddenly, her face changed, and the people inside were not dead?!


    How could this happen.


    The people in her perception are not dead. On the contrary, they are still alive. Without any action, how can they resist the erosion of resentment.


    You should know that it is impossible to resist the red fog of resentment at the peak of Jiuchong territory, which is totally unreasonable.


    "This thing is a monster in your hand."


    Light laughter came from the red fog.


    The fog is fading, and there seems to be a vortex in it. The resentment red fog is involved, and the source is Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan''s figure appeared unharmed and his skirt was not broken.


    He smiled and stood calmly.


    His arm was raised, his white fingers were slightly hooked, and his fingertips crossed the air, if the strings fluctuated.


    Poof... Poof


    Four muffled grunts came from the throats of the four people who put the array.


    Their ruddy faces turned white with a Shua. They were so weak that they couldn''t stand in the air and fell down.


    "Asshole."


    There was abuse.


    These four people were backfired by the array, and the huge backfire directly hit them hard.


    "How can it be so? This array has such a great counterattack?" the old man with white bones has light in his eyes.


    "How did you do it!"


    Resentment doesn''t care about that. She looks at Fang Xuan excitedly.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Fang Xuan swallowed up the red fog of resentment.


    If she can get this swallowing method, she can completely control the resentment stone.


    Instead of the way people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts.


    She is called the evil spirit of resentment, and her name is like a ghost. That''s because she only does this in order to control resentment. Occasionally, she is bloodthirsty and crazy. She becomes a spirit of resentment and kills people constantly.


    "Gollum."


    Yan Wu swallowed his saliva.


    Resentment and excitement, chest ups and downs, the waves are so big.


    Soon Yan Wu despised himself. What do you think? It''s the enemy.


    In a moment, his eyes became clear.


    Oh, woman.


    What''s big is doomed to a sagging future.


    Yan Wu is as calm as Buddha, and his heart is as quiet as water.


    "The complaining spirit swallowed him." the complaining spirit couldn''t wait. She didn''t equal a second.


    There is a red mist floating out of the resentment stone.


    There are howls in the four corners of heaven and earth. The sound is harsh, shaking people''s hearts and hitting people''s hearts. Thousands of people are crying and whistling.


    A transparent figure flew out of the stone.


    "Eat him and swallow his memory."


    The devil laughs.


    The ripples of sound charm made other monks blush.


    "This crazy woman, what does she want to do." others were caught.


    Resentment and charm are the strongest in this line of people. They go to the end of burying the five spirits, which is better than those in the same realm of the holy land.


    The figure is illusory. It flies out of the stone.


    It''s better to say that he walked out. He walked towards Fangxuan step by step. It seemed slow, but in fact it was like an instant step.


    There was a shadow between resentment and Fang Xuan. It was the residual image left by the human shadow. In just a blink of an eye, it entered Fang Xuan''s body.


    "Giggle..." the angry laughter became more and more charming.


    She burned her own spiritual power to drive her cards to complain.


    The spirit of resentment was condensed by her for decades. The strange spirit of resentment stone itself. It is the spirit of resentment and the fog that makes her bloodthirsty and out of control.


    Suddenly!


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    She turned pale and vomited blood.


    The amount of blood is large, as if spitting out the inventory of my great aunt for ten years.


    "Ah!" she screamed with her head in her arms.


    The spirit is dead.


    The grievances associated with her exploded, and she saw incredible pictures.


    Emperor of heaven? The emperor? Or what


    Is that why people should have souls? Why are memories so huge.


    "What did you do?" the old man with white bones trembled.


    He felt that things were developing strangely. In less than a minute, five companions were badly hurt.


    Fang Xuan didn''t answer him.


    He raised his mouth, his eyes fell on the evil spirit, opened his mouth gently, and his voice was very light and calm.


    "You don''t use the murmur stone like that. Let me teach you how to use it."


    When the sound came out, the evil spirit hugged his head and shouted.


    Her eyes were blood red, and wisps of scarlet blood mist in the complaining stone penetrated into her body.


    Red lips.


    "Ah."


    If thousands of creatures are crying and howling, countless grievances and screams.


    The landslides in the distance turned into powder, exposing the bare ground. The gravel could not be seen, only smoke and dust.


    Landslides, rivers drive away, trees wither, grasses rise, ghosts burn, and ice crystals condense on dead branches, which is strange and frightening.


    "Poof..." the nearest friar exploded and turned into minced meat.


    The old man with white bones was pale, his body flew upside down, and his staff was broken and scattered in the sky.


    Just a roar, three people died, and the old man second only to the evil spirit among the ten people was seriously injured. The French soldiers were all broken into pieces.


    Without any hesitation, the seven people, including the old man with white bones, fled in all directions.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change and runs away when the opportunity is wrong.


    Fang Xuan pointed his fingertips across the air and pointed to the fleeing people.


    Light sound


    "Kill."


    The evil spirit''s blood is red, his eyes are red, and his red lips roar like a devil.


    In one hand, she held a stone of resentment, which spewed red mist and wrapped her in it.


    The next moment, she caught up with the nearest person.


    Just hit it.


    People wrapped in fog passed through the fierce monk who ran away, as if to eat each other.


    There is no pause in the middle. Resentment is towards the next goal.


    Where it was, a cloth fell in midair where the fugitive was.


    When people disappear, only clothes remain.


    "What are you doing, don''t come here."


    This scene frightened others, and the people who were about to be caught up by the evil spirit shouted and screamed, terrified.


    Not a little dull.


    The second man disappeared, leaving only his clothes and shoes falling.


    Less than a moment.


    Ten people died, and clothes fell in mid air.


    After killing everyone, the red fog wrapped in resentment flies to Fang Xuan.


    The fog paused in front of him.


    In a moment.


    The red fog of resentment shrinks and is absorbed by the stone. The dark red stone emerges and falls to the ground in mid air, together with a red gauze


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    "Huh?!" Yan Wu stared at the red tulle.


    That''s the end of the attack?


    I''ll drop a turtle.


    Recalling the scenes just now, Yan Wu stood and walked like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    This is the first time he has seen such a method of killing logging.


    Treacherous.


    Only this adjective can express.


    Fang Xuan didn''t do anything, so he killed the enemy with the enemy''s hand.


    The whole process moved, just pointing and talking.


    What I have seen and heard today is beyond Yan Wu''s understanding. I have seen the treacherous means of killing and cutting.


    It''s still cutting by leaps!


    At the beginning, the nine peaks were effortless. Say a few words and kill ten people who buried five spirits?


    The works of those scholars in his family dare to write like this.


    "Do you want it? Go get it. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it."


    Fang Xuan came, patted him and looked at the gauze''s Yan Wu in a daze.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Yan Wu turns his eyes.


    He''s a serious man. Would he want that?


    Hehe


    Yan Wu then glanced at his clothes and turned with his head held high.


    "The cat dies so fast that no one can use it."


    Cat White came from a distance, stood up and shook his head like a man, a pity gesture.


    But soon his face became stiff and a look made him uncomfortable.


    It''s Fang Xuan looking at him.


    There seems to be nothing in his eyes. He feels as weak as a cat.


    It won''t find me stealing the ring, will it?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The cat did it very vaguely. Yan Wu didn''t find it.


    "You weren''t satisfied with following me before. Why are you suddenly so enthusiastic to help me get those people''s rings."


    Fang Xuan squatted down, gently touched the cat''s white head and stretched out his palm, which was self-evident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¤%¡­¡­¡­¡­@#£¤%%¡­¡­*


    Cat white felt that the hand on his head was not a hand, but 10000 horses.


    "What are you talking about? Cat someone is very confused." cat Bai won''t admit it even if he is killed.


    "Well, I''m amorous."


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    But that hand didn''t mean to leave, touching the cat again and again.


    It seems to be going bald, bright and cat white.


    Cat white is hard neck, kill do not admit!


    How could it let go of what it got.


    Stop it.


    It just doesn''t admit it. How can Fang Xuan drop it.


    Fang Xuan didn''t mean to take it hard. He really wanted to roll cat white.


    Well, he hasn''t.


    It''s just time for summer mail.


    "Fang Xuan, did you just say that you resented the dark stone?" Yan Wu made a sound at this time. He was not in charge of the clothes.


    Fang Xuan had said four words of complaining about the dark stone before, which was one word different from the complaining about the stone.


    One word is different.


    Resentment stone is a stone that has the chance to be born in the place where the monks die.


    Resentment dark stone is another transformation among many resentment stones. It has a chance to degenerate only if it is contaminated with Emperor''s blood!


    The value of both is incalculable.


    "Yes." Fang Xuan nodded.


    The hatred in Yan Wu''s heart.


    Why didn''t he do it? It was his to kill the evil stone.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Yan Wu beat himself on the chest and broke his heart.


    The cat is white and ugly.


    What a stupid thing it did, picked up sesame and lost watermelon.


    In fact, its intention at the beginning was to put Fang Xuan in danger. After that, no matter what the result was, it appeared brightly and showed its power.


    Then it can talk to Fang Xuan about the collar.


    The plan could not catch up with the change. Fang Xuan did nothing and did nothing. The enemy died one after another. It had to retreat and pick up the leak.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the distance, like a god roaring at the end of the sky.


    Heaven and earth are stirred.


    The sky is blue and white clouds are breaking thousands of miles.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Groans came from afar, dense and numerous.


    It''s Changyou crying, mighty.


    "So many!" Yan Wu and cat Bai shouted.


    There is a dark shadow of monkeys in the distance. They either soar or climb and run among the mountains and forests, like beating chicken blood.


    There are too many. There are more than a thousand blinks. I''m afraid there are nearly ten thousand.


    The realm is from low to high.


    The front is hundreds of long right, and none is weaker than the realm of burying the five spirits.


    They were fierce, opened their mouths and exposed their tusks. Their long howling gathered like the wrath of the God of thunder, which made the world roar and the earth tremble, as if level 9 had occurred.


    Standing at the front is a huge animal with a body like a mountain and a head and neck up to 100 feet. It is like an ape, with a flat nose, a convex forehead, a white head and a blue body. It has a pair of golden eyes.


    This is wuzhiqi!


    Wuzhiqi didn''t step empty. It just crossed the mountains and forests.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Every step of the fall has landslides, river debris, tree powder, the real ancient animal posture, the devil is towering.


    All the creatures in the land of ten thousand miles are afraid and cold. They perceive the smell of wuzhiqi, which overflows between heaven and earth and stirs the wind and cloud.


    Wuzhiqi and Changyou monkey demons are chasing a person, Xia you.


    Summer mail is terrible at the moment.


    The clothes are broken and ragged, and there are blood stains on the corners of the mouth. The blood flows out of the clothes. It''s like no money.


    Only those eyes were bright.


    He flew towards Fang Xuan, his face pale.


    meanwhile.


    Changyou mountain is thousands of miles around. All practitioners look up at Fang Xuan''s direction.


    "The roar of wuzhiqi, who provoked it."


    "Changyoushan riot!"


    "Leave the Changyou mountain for thousands of miles. Let''s go."


    Friars are afraid of being affected. It is very easy for the demon clan at the level of wuzhiqi to arrive in the land of ten thousand miles. If they don''t go now, they will be affected by the fish pond.


    The other side.


    A monk panicked.


    He followed ten people all the way, hanging from a distance.


    What''s going on over there?!


    Why do they disturb wuzhiqi, a group of fools.


    Go back and tell the second young master that they are dead. There is also a riot among Fang Xuan, Changyou mountain and Changyou clan.


    "Eunuch."


    Xia you''s voice came from a distance.


    "Roar!!" Qi Changxiao, the sound reaches all directions, and ten towering peaks collapse directly, which is extremely terrible.


    Its eyes are beating with fire.


    Press your legs down, jump suddenly and fly across a hundred miles easily. The earthquake will crack between landing, and the surface gullies are vertical and horizontal, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Wuzhiqi stood among the mountains in troubled times, ignoring this area.


    It stared straight at Xia you.


    Soon he moved his eyes and looked at the stone statue behind Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan stared at Wu Zhi Qi, his eyes were calm, Gu Jing had no waves, and he was indifferent and light.


    Wuzhiqi.


    Changyou''s transformation is the ancient monster clan recorded in Shanhaijing.


    Journey to the west, the monkey king who makes trouble in heaven is wuzhiqi.


    "Mole ants."


    Qi opened his mouth without branches, and the sound was as thick as a mountain, like a war drum of thousands of troops, dull and powerful.


    It reached out to grasp the earth, as if to crush the earth including Fang Xuan, Xia you and others.


    Yan Wu called Fang Xuan several times and wanted to take him away.


    But the iron head baby doesn''t go. He wants to cry without tears.


    Cat Bai curls up and hides under the stone statue. He is more likely to be a chicken thief than anyone. No one dares to move the stone statue, nor does Qi Zhiqi dare. Hiding in a small pit under the stone statue can escape a disaster


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket QAQ, please give me some!!! Recommended tickets are very important. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 56

    Cat White has a good idea.


    It has figured out all the ways out.


    Suddenly, the cat''s white hair exploded.


    There are incredible colors in his big eyes. He looks at the stone statues around him.


    A chill rose from its feet and rushed to the sky.


    What''s going on?


    It''s not just it. The unsupported Qi''s body vibrates.


    The stone statue of phi silk, which has been silent for thousands of years, has movement and emits a weak light.


    The world is quiet at this moment.


    The face is not trembling like chaff, the whole body is soft, and the mouth is dry.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh, like a whisper, seemed to come from a distant place.


    More like an ancient voice, it has passed to this era and came to the world through endless ages.


    There is Fang Xuan under the stone statue.


    He stood by the stone, his long white clothes blowing slightly in the wind, and a cat curled up and trembled at his feet.


    The pictures became blurred and indistinct.


    A picture appeared in the eyes of everyone and the monkey.


    That sigh is still swinging, there is a kind of heartbroken, pitiful.


    A beautiful figure emerged.


    She couldn''t see clearly, as if she could see through the window screen at night.


    The beauty is sobbing.


    There was a sound, intermittent, ethereal and ethereal.


    "The world has been going around for thousands of years, but I only saw you... Why... Don''t leave me alone for a lifetime..."


    Missing and attachment.


    Cut the feelings that can''t be broken.


    Suddenly, her figure became clear, like a candle burning out, dawn, morning light shining, depicting the beauty''s face.


    As time goes by, it is growth and accumulation for others. It is a cage for her. Missing will only become more and more mellow.


    it''s dawn.


    No one can see the face that should have been seen.


    Everything seemed to be in a dream. People and demon monkeys woke up.


    The painting withered in the dream.


    The hearts of the people were filled with sadness and music, as if playing erhu was sad and beautiful, accompanied by Qin Xiao.


    The world is quiet and windless.


    The long right demon clan wept silently and didn''t make a sound.


    Standing among the mountains, wuzhiqi has countless fears and tears in his eyes.


    A breeze rose.


    Blow into the mountains, brush the forest leaves, cross the stream and ripple over the cliff.


    The mountain like unbranched Qi''s body turned into sand, like an ancient stone exposed to the wind and sun. Finally, he couldn''t support the honing of time.


    Hundreds of Changyou demons behind it and thousands of Changyou demons behind it turned into dust and flew into the sky with the wind.


    The leaves rustled and the river was calm.


    Bang bang!


    Yan Wushen trembled, his whole body was weak, and he sat on the ground.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "You... You..."


    Cold sweat came out from the back at this moment and soaked the clothes and robes in an instant.


    unbelievable!


    He was ignorant, frightened and frightened.


    The cat has white eyes and round pupils.


    It is like a puppet who has been pierced through the heart and lost the spirit.


    The crouching body can''t stop shaking. Millions of years of experience have not shocked it at this moment.


    Things happen too fast.


    Just for a moment.


    But in such a moment, it felt that its feet had entered the gate of hell.


    Xia you was stunned and her blood was boiling.


    He was not as frightened as Yan Wu and cat Bai, not because he had been used to it for some time with Fang Xuan, but just because he didn''t understand the stone statues thoroughly.


    "Who are you?" Yan Wu asked.


    Yao Ji said this, you Kangcheng also said it, Xia Chunqiu also asked in his heart, and too many people have said similar things.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan looked.


    "People who live in this world."


    Light laughter came into Yan Wu''s ear and answered the question.


    Yan Wu couldn''t understand this sentence.


    His head was like paste, and the problem was just subconscious behavior.


    Fang Xuan smiled and was not surprised at the expression of everyone.


    He went to the front, flew to the original place of Wuzhi Qi, raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a wisp of Wuzhi Qi spirit was taken away by him.


    Qi is a kind of water ape demon family.


    This time I came here to collect the water ape spirit. There are five spirits, wood, gold and fire. I''m short of water and earth.


    I''m going to find Xia Chunqiu when I go back.


    After Xia Chunqiu ascended the throne, he could naturally complete the agreement between them.


    Although the transaction between them has not been completely completed, Xia Chunqiu will not take this opportunity to say no.


    Stand in the sky and admire the earth.


    The front is rich in water and gas, with many streams, bare ground and few trees.


    There were long right people on the ground who fled in panic. They were far away and didn''t be affected. They survived, or Fang Xuan did it intentionally.


    "Without Zhi Qi''s life, most of the right monkey demon died and injured. This land will eventually return to its original appearance, and people who have left their hometown will also return."


    Fang Xuan spoke softly and looked far away.


    Feel the heaven and earth become quiet, and the earth will return to its appearance a thousand years ago in the future.


    "Leaving home is a pain.


    It''s more painful not to go back. "


    Things in my eyes gradually become blurred and whisper.


    Fang Xuan turned and looked at the stone statue, "I can''t go back. It''s gone, but it has existed after all. Peace is still needed for you. This peace should not be broken."


    This sentence is like talking to yourself, but it is also like talking to others, and thinking more is talking to yourself.


    He returned to the flat where the statue was located.


    Cat Bai fished a ring chain made of fine grass. There were nine rings in total.


    "Fang Xuan, cat, someone worked hard to help you find the ring. Those guys hid deeply, but it doesn''t matter. I smelled it and found it."


    One side of the Yan Wu seems to be full of contempt.


    He saw the cat with his own eyes. He didn''t know where to feel the ring from the cat.


    Cat white must have seen the value of Fang Xuan. No, he began to lick.


    "Hetui!" Yan Wu spurned.


    He walked over and hooked Fang Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go back and let the people of the inn arrange it. Let''s worship a handle. If you have money, you can be the eldest brother."


    Then he hissed on his face, "I didn''t expect to come out with you. I''ve experienced life and death. It''s destined to be a brother, isn''t it, brother."


    "Brother." the cat looked at Yan Wu from the corners of her eyes and read the word.


    Yan Wu smiles.


    "I''m my brother. That''s right."


    How could he not hear the cat''s white tone, but what''s the matter.


    He is a few years older than Xuan. Why can''t he be a brother? Who stipulates that younger brothers should be younger?


    I want to be the first person.


    Recognizing Fang Xuan as brother, he always felt that it was the wisest decision in his life.


    A person who knows the secret of the stone statue, imagining Yan Wu, feels trembling and trembling.


    "Elder brother, you won''t mind, will you?" Yan Wu looked at Fang Xuan sincerely.


    "I don''t mind."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "You see, Fang Xuan doesn''t mind. I don''t mind. What else is there.


    We practitioners act according to our original heart.


    What outsiders say, I am fearless. I walk from my heart and will sing all the way! "


    Yan Wu held his head high and held his chest high.


    He didn''t mean to be artificial. He hypnotized himself. In the end, it was really like that. There was a kind of fearlessness!


    be lost to shame!


    be lost to shame!


    Xia you and Maobai are all vocal in their hearts.


    "Elder brother, when shall we leave?" Yan Wu said.


    He took the role and did his duty as a brother.


    This scene made the cat white envy.


    Is Ben cat crazy?


    Cat Bai shook his head wildly. It''s an illusion. Being Fang Xuan''s brother is not a good thing. What can I envy.


    Fang Xuan just knows some stone statues. What''s the point.


    This man wants to die. If he provokes so many trouble forces, he will die in the end.


    yes.


    this is it.


    And the cat is sold to Fang Xuan. It''s his pet.


    You know a brother.


    The relationship between Ben cat and Fang Xuan is not bad.


    The cat''s white ass bumped and fished for the ring and followed Fang Xuan behind


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57

    Xia you looked at Yan Wu''s brother and called Fang Xuan, shaking his head.


    He somehow understood why he was so difficult.


    If


    If he could be the same as Yan Wu, or more shameless and shameless, maybe his achievements would be higher now, and Shiyi would not be killed.


    Yes, so shameless, he may be on the list of the strong. Don''t be afraid to have no backstage.


    Finally, Xia you smiled bitterly.


    What are you thinking.


    I can''t think so. It''s too shameless.


    The way of cultivation is still to follow the right path. Relying on your own efforts and others is inferior after all.


    Yan Wu and cat Bai took the time to look at the silent Xia mail behind their eyes.


    There''s an honest man here.


    "Don''t call me brother." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Although he doesn''t mind being called brother, it doesn''t mean he really needs a brother.


    At the same time, he ordered Xia you to sit down and heal his wounds. It was a rare experience for the Changyou family to chase him, and the impact of the stone statue was also of great benefit.


    "Hey, hey."


    He bared his teeth and smiled.


    He knew enough was enough. "Just kidding, liven up the atmosphere.


    In other words, Fang Xuan, you... Well, you touched the stone statue, didn''t you? "


    White cat also pricks its ears.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Yan Wu and cat Bai''s heart pounded.


    really


    Eternal taboos, eternal mysteries.


    It was presented to them one day.


    A person and a cat are excited. Even if the secret is only torn open by people, it is also very exciting.


    Both were lost in thought.


    Fang Xuan touched the stone statue, so what is his identity.


    What''s behind the statue.


    A pair of questions emerged, and they didn''t know how to ask.


    "How do you know the touch? What is the stone statue? It''s convenient to tell the cat." cat Bai couldn''t help it.


    "It can''t be said that it''s not suitable to be known."


    This is the first time that Fang Xuan has not answered other people''s questions since he came into contact with the world.


    Generally speaking, he answers all questions, never avoids taboo, and even tells his existence at will.


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    One person and one cat are disappointed.


    Xia you was surprised. He always thought that eunuch would answer all questions. He even taught if he wanted to learn magic powers.


    Is there any terrible secret about this stone statue that eunuch is unwilling to reveal?


    Cat white distress.


    It''s only one step away from the truth, but it''s just mysterious.


    The fire of truth was stubbornly extinguished.


    It didn''t give up and continued, "it''s not suitable for others to know? How can you know?"


    "Because I knew it would be okay."


    Fang Xuan''s words sound like a sense of disdain for cats.


    The cat is speechless.


    Xia you was surprised.


    What''s the secret here? Even the eunuch who always answers questions doesn''t speak?


    Fang Xuan smiled when he saw Xia you''s expression.


    The reason why he didn''t say this is actually very simple.


    No one who knows the secret will say it.


    He doesn''t have to break the rules.


    A simple reason.


    "This thing is made by your family?" Yan wuleng said.


    This sentence made the cat look up at him.


    Xia you is also lost in thought.


    His identity has always been a mystery. He seems to know everything, even the mysterious stone taboo.


    Can we just think that eunuch himself is in a mysterious environment.


    He is the creator family of the eternal riddle, so he is also unknown like a riddle.


    A very tongue twister explanation.


    Xia you is more convinced of this idea.


    "No, my family is very ordinary." Fang Xuan smiled.


    He knew the secret of the stone statue because he saw it planted all over the earth.


    "Normal?"


    For a moment, cat white, Yan Wu and even Xia you came to the spirit.


    "They are all mortals."


    Fang Xuan recalled, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "My parents are ordinary, my grandparents are ordinary, and my family is mortal.


    My grandfather''s name is Fang Ping, my grandmother''s name is Zhang Lianhua, and my parents'' names are Fang Jianguo and Lin Mei... "


    Speaking of his family, Fang Xuan smiled heartily.


    The name Fang Xuan.


    It was his grandfather who searched the dictionary and racked his brains to get it.


    At that time, his parents had a great heart. When they were both going to be born, the couple went to take a cable car.


    The cable car broke halfway, and the amniotic fluid broke at that time.


    That''s how Fang Xuan was born.


    In his grandfather''s words, my grandson was born in heaven.


    This sentence is true. The cable car is hanging in mid air. It''s not too much to say that it was born in the sky.


    Grandpa wants to call it Fang Tian.


    After thinking of this, Grandpa gave up directly.


    God, a single name is a word of heaven. This name is too high-profile. He thinks that if this name is not very good, it can''t be suppressed.


    This is a superstition in my hometown.


    Cheap life is easy to bear. That''s a similar saying.


    Finally, I turned to the dictionary and found the word "Xuan".


    Xuan also has the meaning of sky. He Fangxuan was also born from the cable car hanging in the air. It''s just right.


    Speaking of it, his grandfather often praised himself for his good name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Fang Xuan telling a story, Yan Wu and his cat were stunned in situ.


    It''s too fake.


    Really, what a fake.


    Do ordinary people still have children in heaven?


    They haven''t seen such a high-profile mortal, maybe, but it''s not Fang Xuan.


    They don''t believe it.


    Yan Wu, they don''t want to listen anymore.


    Fang Xuan said this because he didn''t intend to say it.


    "Go back." cat Bai jumped to his exclusive throne, the noble throne "summer mail seat".


    He narrowed his eyes to digest what he saw and heard today.


    Think about today.


    Fang Xuan said, "go get something before you go back."


    "Where are you going to get it?"


    Xia you is still the most loyal. He never asks about the mess, but follows quietly.


    "Very close." Fang Xuan looked at the lower terrain, "it''s in that direction, the bottom of the river a thousand miles away."


    "Fang Xuan, what did you drop there?"


    Yan Wu is curious.


    "I didn''t leave it, it was left by others. It''s an ancient soldier, a magic soldier."


    "Huh?!"


    "Demon soldier?"


    "The first of the three great magic soldiers in ancient times, dryland."


    Hearing the name, Yan Wu jumped in doubt.


    "You''re the hard body, aren''t you?"


    He was extremely suspicious that Fang Xuancai was a difficult body and drilled wherever it was dangerous.


    It''s OK to provoke the Imperial forces.


    Today, it''s taboo to touch stone statues and find Taigu magic soldiers.


    Are you really unwilling to kill yourself?


    "Stop it, cat, someone will follow you for less than ten hours." the cat''s white language has a long focus.


    It''s so difficult for me.


    If you are caught for no reason, you have to follow and die.


    It''s nothing to be stopped by ten fierce friars before ten hours, but what''s behind?


    Changyou monkey demon group, wuzhiqi, stone taboo


    One by one.


    Now, Fang Xuan doesn''t go back. He''s going to get the Taigu magic soldier.


    The cat white stretched out its paw and motioned, "my heart is just like this. I''m not scared."


    Yan Wu is also speechless.


    How nice it is to let Xiaobai join in the fun. Why do you have to come to die


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    "It''ll be fine."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    For this sentence, Yan Wu and Maobai choose to ignore it.


    Will it be okay to contact the demon soldiers? No ghost would believe such a thing.


    There was not much procrastination. After Xia you adjusted his interest rate, Fang Xuan went to his destination.


    "This experience is so?" Fang Xuan asked Xia you.


    Xia you said, "Grandpa, give me a few more days and I''m expected to go to a higher level."


    His words are modest and mean no pride.


    "Hard body alas."


    Yan Wu has unspeakable envy.


    What kind of shit luck did Fang Xuan go to make a difficult body so determined.


    Thinking that he looked at the white cat on Xia you''s shoulder, and this cat was not ordinary.


    "Is it my ancestral tomb that is wrong?" Yan Wu muttered.


    There is no smoke from the grave at home.


    Look at other people''s houses. They are more than smoking. Look at this situation. The graves are going to heaven.


    The river is fast flowing, ten miles wide, yellow and turbid, and countless sands are mixed in it.


    The roar of the water is like the passage of thousands of troops and horses.


    Fang Xuan looked at the next position.


    He flew along the river for a while and soon stopped.


    "Here''s the dryland sword?" there was a twinkling light in Yan Wumu''s eyes.


    His face has a color of doubt. There is no trace of magic soldiers here.


    Dong!


    Fang Xuan rushed into the river.


    At the bottom of the lake?


    Yan wutiao eyebrows, did not hesitate to follow the past.


    Xia you''s aura radiated and jumped into the river.


    Hanoi can''t see clearly. The water is too turbid, but it''s nothing to Fang Xuan and others. The scene becomes clear when he reads one.


    The river is very deep and has a hundred feet.


    There are small holes underground. It seems that there are some karst cave passages. Fang Xuan drilled into one of them and drove through it with light and familiar roads.


    Time passed slowly.


    They kept diving on the way around. Looking at this journey, it was at least 10000 meters deep. There was no river around them. It was a wet underground.


    Suddenly!


    There are wisps of breeze blowing, with a fragrance.


    In front of it is a large cave, with grotesque rocks protruding on the cave, showing an inverted triangle.


    A ticking sound sounded.


    Drops of milky liquid dripped from the tip of the triangle.


    The white liquid fell on the ground and flowed into the pit along the small gully on the ground.


    There are more than a dozen small pits here. Each pit overflows with fragrance, sweet and refreshing, and also has brilliance.


    "Geocentric stone milk."


    The cat''s white eyes brightened and appeared at the edge of the pit in an instant, drinking the white liquid.


    The earth''s core stone milk can prolong life by drinking it and looking around. Practitioners can improve their physique and harden their spiritual power.


    This is a universal thing.


    Refiners, elixirs and quenchers can be used.


    "Ten thousand years of earth core stone milk?" Yan Wu flashed to the edge of the pit and tasted the milk gently with his fingertips.


    "You go and pack some back."


    Fang Xuan said to Xia you.


    In fact, don''t wait for Fang Xuan to say that Xia you has already started.


    A small pit has more than ten kilograms of geocentric stone milk. There are more than ten pits here, with a total of hundreds of kilograms!


    What is this concept.


    In the outside world, the earth''s core stone milk is calculated according to two, and it is Jin in front of them!


    "Developed." the cat grinned.


    Suddenly, it slowed down.


    In his eyes, he noticed an unusual pit.


    The pit is larger than usual. The color of the earth''s core stone milk is black, and a sword is inserted on it.


    The sword is three feet long and has a wide palm. The body of the sword is decorated with the pattern of destiny. There are archaic characters on it, which are dry and evil.


    The dryland sword has a green and quiet body and a dark handle, showing unknown colors.


    "Mutated geocentric stone milk, comparable to 100000 years." the cat''s white saliva left directly.


    At the moment, the cat''s face was white and constipated.


    Can you imagine that feeling?


    Want to take those geocentric stone milk, but there is nothing to do. If you want to pull it, you can''t pull it out. It''s the same as the same.


    It looked away hard and fell on all the culprits.


    The first of the three great magic soldiers in ancient times, dryland.


    No one who got this sword could live in peace in his old age. They all died in the hands of the enemy, or simply died under the drought sword.


    Magic soldiers devour the Lord, which is a recognized standard of magic soldiers.


    The dryland sword embodies this incisively and vividly. You will die if you touch it, swallow your blood, eat your meat, and eat your soul.


    Fang Xuan walked in and stretched out his hand to hold the dryland sword.


    Pooh


    He pulled out his sword.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back," Fang Xuan said.


    "Huh?"


    The cat was stunned.


    Is it over?


    It was completely in place.


    Not to mention it, Yan Wu also stopped in the air.


    "After a lot of hard work, the devil soldiers broke out, devoured the soul of flesh and blood, and finally deadlocked, and then triggered an earthquake. Here collapsed. At the last moment, you took away the drought sword. You will die in a narrow way, but you will not die in ten.


    Fang Xuan, did you omit something? "


    How can this development begin and end? They don''t look at the process.


    "Where did you get so much experience?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Then he took out a special container, the spirit bottle, and waved at the earth core stone milk pit of the dryland sword.


    The stone emulsified a stream and poured it into the spirit bottle.


    The other side.


    Yan Wu frowned.


    Not that much experience?


    That''s true. Did I read my family''s novels too much?


    Definitely not.


    The fact should be like that. Fang Xuan has a problem!


    "4000 Jin!!"


    At this time, the cat''s white cry woke Yan Wu.


    The cat covered his heart with white. It had heartache and grief.


    The pit contains at least 4000 kg of mutated geocentric stone milk. What''s the concept of 4000 kg.


    The most important thing is not the 10000 year geocentric stone milk, but the variant geocentric stone milk, which is comparable to 100000 years!


    "Give me some!"


    The cat''s shameless mouth.


    It doesn''t care, it wants geocentric stone milk.


    "Give me some." the cat looked at it with white eyes.


    Seeing that Fang Xuan was unmoved, he rolled all over the ground, played coquettish and so on, which completely depended on Fang Xuan.


    "Go back, the ground is cold."


    Fang Xuan patted the cat''s white head and said to Yan Wu and Xia you.


    He turned and walked out of the cave.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Yan Wu walked over and photographed cat Bai, comforted.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He found out that he was slow. It''s the so-called "fast hand, slow hand".


    Cat white is miserable.


    It found it first, but without its share, it can only stare.


    There''s no way. The dryland sword is inserted there. If you get close to it, you''ll die. There''s nothing wrong with Fang Xuan''s abnormal holding Leng.


    It''s not comforting.


    A comfort, the cat white mentality collapsed.


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear that?" cried cat Bai.


    It shouted to the three of Fang Xuan.


    "What sound?"


    Xia you looks at it.


    "The sound of a broken heart."


    The cat''s white face is serious. The cat has a broken heart.


    "Then why aren''t you dead?" Xia you said nothing.


    The cat lay motionless on the ground, "dead."


    "Then you still keep your eyes open?"


    "Die in peace."


    "But you''re still breathing."


    "Cat, someone can''t swallow this tone!!"


    Cat white scream!!


    Xia you doesn''t want to stay with the cat. She silently gives Fang Xuan the collected geocentric stone milk.


    "Eunuch, this is what I just received..."


    "Whew!"


    An orange flash.


    Xia you''s outstretched hand shrank back in an instant.


    The cat asked the tiger for food. Unfortunately, it didn''t get it.


    "Be your cat."


    Yan wubu Dao pierces the heart


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! Readers greatly support the next ice dust bar QAQ.

 Chapter 59

    The capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Biyou palace industry, a manor covering an area of 1000 mu.


    In the main hall, the two people in biyou palace who were blocked by the killer were among them, both of whom were deacons.


    The middle-aged man is deacon Zhang, and the old man is deacon Yi.


    Zhang Wutong, Yi Xiaocheng.


    The two sat in the main seat, and a young man, Su Qingshan, sat in the guest seat.


    "Qingshan Xiaoyou is very polite," said Yi Xiaocheng.


    He said and looked at the ring in front of them.


    "This time I heard that two elders came to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. As the landlord, Castle Peak naturally wanted to come."


    Su Qingshan whispered, and there was a flash of fine light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Soon he spoke again.


    "When the two elders arrived, Castle Peak should have come to see them at the first time, but he was a little late to deal with his brother''s funeral."


    Then he trembled and his face was sad.


    It seemed to mention his brother''s death, which made him a little emotional.


    Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng looked at each other without trace.


    Zhang Wutong made a low voice.


    "The dead are big."


    Then he would push out the ring, "as for this gift..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingshan immediately shook his head.


    "My brother''s death doesn''t mean that he has no contact with biyou palace. It''s a great sin for the elders of the green wood gate to come to the imperial capital and the green mountain doesn''t entertain well. I hope you two elders don''t shirk it.


    Besides, it''s not worth anything. "


    It can be said that his play of dandy is very essence, and people can''t perceive the real situation.


    Yi Xiaocheng spoke.


    "We will thoroughly investigate Qingmu''s death. When Qingmu enters our biyou palace, he will be a disciple of biyou palace one day and a disciple of biyou palace all his life.


    He is a disciple of the palace leader, not to mention that!


    Green wood cannot die in vain. "


    Su Qingshan nodded, "we will fully cooperate. We must take Fang Xuan''s skin and cramp!"


    The viciousness of words is reflected in the face.


    "Fang Xuan." Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng''s faces changed slightly.


    They still remember stopping them halfway in the supreme Hall of the killer.


    Just then, a servant of Marquis suwu''s house came in, "young master, there''s news."


    "Oh?!" Su Qingshan''s eyes brightened.


    He looked at Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng, and then looked at the servant, "this is the senior of the third younger brother''s school. It''s his own people. Don''t worry."


    "Yes.


    Young master, the people who followed Yuanmei came back and reported that Yuanmei and his party contacted Fang Xuan, which somehow led to the riot of Changyou demon group, and the Zhiqi came out.


    There are thousands of long right demons, which can be said to pour out. "


    "I''ve heard of that Qi without branches." Yi Xiaocheng whispered.


    The unbroken Qi in changyoushan should be careful even if he is up. The probability is that he can run more and is difficult to overcome.


    Yi Xiaocheng''s eyes twinkled, "so they died in the hands of the demon group?"


    "Yes," the servant nodded.


    Those who reported said it was a riot, not a simple pursuit.


    "Xia you is beside Fang Xuan, but it''s also ten dead and lifeless to meet the Changyou demon group." Su Qingshan analyzed.


    "Who is Xia you?"


    Zhang Wutong asked.


    Su Qingshan replied, "I''m here to receive the elders in the door for my dead brother, but I want to talk to my two predecessors about Xia you."


    He described Xia you as a traitor and revealed Xia you''s information, such as cultivation in human and divine realm, character and so on, but he concealed the difficult things.


    "Does the man named Fang Xuan still have such skills?"


    Yi Xiaocheng was in doubt. A strong man like him took it in one night?


    Zhang Wutong was also surprised.


    Suddenly, another man came in outside.


    Both deacons are looking. Why are so many people here today?


    The visitor is one of the diners of Su Wu Hou''s residence. He looks very obscene and thin. His name is Liu Shu.


    "Young master Qingshan, Fang Xuan is back." he saluted and said to Su Qingshan.


    His concealment means are very high. Because Xia Chunqiu ascended the throne, Su Wuhou''s power was liberated. This time, let him follow Fang Xuan.


    After returning to the imperial capital, he kept tracking. When he learned that Fang Xuan was out for a short time, he waited outside the transmission array.


    When he was waiting in the transmission array area, he just saw Fang Xuan coming back, and Liu mouse came back to report.


    "Not dead?"


    Liu mouse''s words shocked the people present.


    "Yes." Liu mouse wondered, "young master Fang Xuan is dead?"


    He was surprised. Did he read the wrong person?


    "Fang Xuan hasn''t died yet, so it''s good. If he dies like that, it''s cheap for him." Su Qingshan said in a low voice, his eyes cold.


    "The evil spirit is the monk who received our reward. After that, more people will take it. The little friends of the green mountain are watching it."


    Yi Xiaocheng said.


    Soon, he looked at Zhang Wutong.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s visit some holy places here."


    Zhang Wu nodded, "scattered cultivation is not safe after all. If those celebrities are OK, they just have concerns.


    It''s safest for us to find those heirs of the family and the Holy Son. "


    Listening to the conversation, Su Qingshan looked happy, but his heart was calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Transmit array area.


    The three of Fang Xuan and a cat appeared.


    At this moment, it is a little different from the Xuan in front of the departure.


    There is a small sword pendant around his waist. The green sword looks very inconspicuous.


    This is the dryland sword.


    The dryland sword can''t enter the space. It can''t enter the space unless it''s a special space.


    It''s not that Fang Xuan can''t deal with it, but he doesn''t want to, because it becomes smaller and easier to carry.


    As for the reason why it became smaller, Fang Xuan also made it, which surprised Yan Wu.


    "You won''t have an affair with Taigu''s dryland?"


    Yan Wu smiled.


    The origin of the dryland sword is unusual. It is said that in the ancient times, dryland plagued the world and made the people miserable. Finally, it was suppressed and died and refined into a sword.


    In the past years, the name of dryland was extremely fierce.


    It''s true that the dryland sword will be called a magic soldier. It itself is a disaster and chaos. It can frighten people and move the world after death.


    Fang Xuan shook his fan. "It''s just some tricks."


    "I''m going to the palace. Do you want to come with me?"


    Wen Yan.


    Yan Wu shook his head, "I won''t go there.


    You live in a hospitable Inn, don''t you? I''ll wait for you there. "


    Fang Xuan nodded. He looked at cat Bai,


    "You''re still trapped in a cat."


    Cat Bai pointed to his collar and obviously wanted to follow him to the palace.


    It is lonely and afraid of being remembered.


    However, Yan Wuyi sees that he has a background. Going to the Daqin palace rashly will be said to be used by people with a heart. Compared with the cat white light stick, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing this, Fang Xuan didn''t say anything more.


    Two people and a cat walked towards the palace.


    Now.


    The day is fading, the day is coming to an end and night is falling.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty ushered in another scene.


    Busy at night.


    But Fang Xuan didn''t see this scene.


    Outside the palace, the bodyguard took Fang Xuan to the prince''s palace.


    "Fang Xuan, you''re coming." Xia Chunqiu was not surprised to see Fang Xuan.


    He seems to know that Fang Xuan will come today.


    "You don''t mind coming to get the dragon vein soul in advance."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Xia Chunqiu opened his mouth and smiled, "this way."


    He turned to the depths of the palace.


    "I guessed you would come, so I arranged it yesterday."


    Deep in the palace is a forbidden area. There is no smoke here. It is cold and silent. It is different from the brightly lit hall.


    Xia Chunqiu took Fang Xuan and them into the forbidden area


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 60

    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty covers an area of 100000 Li.


    The palace is located in the south, covering thousands of miles.


    The latter half of this area is full of mountains. In the future, it will not be included in the area of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    The imperial palace is backed by mountains and stretches for 90000 miles. There are 99 peaks alone. This is the masterpiece of the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty. Every mountain is a spirit mountain.


    Lingshan''s role is to suppress the national movement as a repressive thing.


    The mountains are like dragon bodies, and the dragon head is behind the palace. Open your mouth and spit out pearls. The palace is a pearl.


    Xia Chunqiu took Fang Xuan and them to the foot of a rockery.


    There is a transmission array beside the rockery to the dragon head of Daqin dragon vein.


    With a flash of light, they disappeared in place.


    When they appeared, the surrounding light disappeared and the sun and moon could not be seen.


    "Underground." white cat knows where it is.


    "Emperor."


    Suddenly, there was a very angry voice.


    In front of Fang Xuan and others stood a man, who was like an iron tower, tall and strong, and his muscles were like a dragon coiled around his arms.


    He just stood there, as if people were facing 100000 mountains, and the sense of oppression caused palpitations.


    His eyes are cold.


    It becomes soft in summer and spring and autumn.


    "Emperor, he has something to take down." the man of the iron tower said, the sound was as dull as thunder, and each character was like a big drum.


    Xia Chunqiu looks at Fang Xuan.


    The Dragon guardian said Fang Xuan.


    His eyes turned to Fang Xuan and looked at the pendant around his waist.


    "This is the devil soldier. The iron tower man''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The man could see the essence of the little Sword Pendant.


    "If you want to touch the dragon vein, you can''t carry it."


    If Fang Xuan had not been brought by Xia Chunqiu, he would have done it.


    He is the guard of the dragon gate. Naturally, he can''t let these evil things near.


    "It''s natural."


    Fang Xuan naturally understood that he was already ready to take down the dryland sword.


    He took off his sword.


    At the moment of taking down the dryland sword, a terrible threat was about to spread out, but it stopped soon, as if it had been deeply strangled.


    Hiss


    The sword was inserted on the ground by Fang Xuan.


    "Now you can go," Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    The man didn''t speak and made way.


    Xia Chunqiu saluted the man of the iron tower and walked forward.


    Originally, he didn''t have to, because he was the emperor, but Xia Chunqiu still saluted. This is his respect for his elders, nothing more than others.


    Looking at the disappearance of several people''s backs, the iron tower man stared at the dryland sword.


    Taigu three magic soldiers.


    The Dryad ranks first in the world and is an unparalleled fierce soldier in the world.


    It was the first time he had seen the sword.


    His broad palm stretched out. Facing such a fierce soldier, he was moved. He didn''t want to take it, but wanted to try this dry dog, which was turned pale by thousands of friars in the world.


    In the moment of holding the drought, the palm dried up.


    The blood is absorbed by the sword along the skin at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Psychic power is also drained in an instant.


    The man in the iron tower shook his palm and no longer held the sword.


    Everything happened quickly, only in the blink of an eye.


    He raised his hand and looked at his palm. The aura of his palm was boiling. He didn''t come into contact with him and slowly recovered.


    "Randomly insert the drynard here. Is he confident that no one dares to move?" the man of the iron tower said to himself.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I don''t dare to touch it."


    An old voice rang.


    The iron tower shocked the man''s body.


    "It just makes me wonder how he did it. It''s absolutely true that the Dryad won''t choose the Lord.


    Even if the fierce soldier magic treasure chooses the master, the host will not escape the fate of being swallowed up. The flesh and blood will be swallowed up slowly, not to mention the more evil Dryad.


    The young man is very strange. I can''t feel his connection with the dryland, and I can''t feel any sign that he is swallowed by flesh and blood.


    How did he do it? "


    "He took a fierce soldier with an unknown origin. It''s really good for him to contact the dragon vein."


    Fang Xuan''s strangeness worries the man of the iron tower.


    The dragon vein is very important, otherwise he will not be allowed to guard as a gatekeeper.


    Even there are many old monsters sleeping in it, and the source of this old voice is one of them.


    He is one of the supporters of Xia Chunqiu. It is he who conveys the meaning of Xia Chunqiu that gives Fang Xuan the opportunity to contact the dragon vein.


    "Our Xia family never does things in a perfunctory way. We just need to cooperate with him in what he wants to do.


    As for the identity of that person, I don''t care.


    Even if he is a devil or evil, as long as he can help my Qin Xia family, we will cooperate with him.


    What about the short-term disadvantages.


    Long term outlook is what we should do. "


    Then the old voice no longer sounded, and the iron tower man didn''t speak again.


    He looked at Fang Xuan''s direction and raised his feet.


    Before the feet fall, the tall figure disappears, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    The other side.


    The cat Bai lies on Xia you''s shoulder. It occasionally looks back at his back.


    "The Qin Xia family is really scary."


    Xia Chunqiu and Fang Xuan smiled after hearing this.


    They walked ahead and chatted.


    It''s common to talk about some homely things. It''s also about Tu Sinan, a famous place of mountains and rivers.


    "Isn''t it fun to be emperor?"


    Fang xuanleng burst out such a sentence.


    Xia Chunqiu looked back at Fang Xuan and looked at himself with a smile.


    "It''s not fun, but I enjoy it."


    "Because of people, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, because people, life is very important, greater than the fruit position."


    Xia Chunqiu''s voice is firm.


    Shaoqing, he sighed, "I will change today''s Daqin, but doing so will bring many inevitable deaths.


    People will die, many people will die.


    I hate this situation. "


    Like the talk between friends, Xia Chunqiu expressed his thoughts.


    "This is how the world of mortals is.


    In my opinion, Daqin has sheltered many people. After so many years of meritorious service, now you let many people die. Is that your reason?


    no, it isn''t.


    You are passive.


    If you are willing, you shout that if the Qin Xia family avoids the world and no longer cares about the world, people will not die?


    The only result is that people will still die and die more.


    Who cares.


    If Daqin is gone, another Daqin will appear. They are not like you Daqin, but they will still struggle and resist, desperate and desperate.


    Daqin is just a wall standing in front of the weak. "


    Practitioners are very ruthless. Their hearts will fade after a long time. Fang Xuan can understand it and has seen the darkest times.


    In ancient times, the law of the jungle was interpreted to the extreme.


    It was a time without testimonies and rules. The strong were respected and the weak were humble.


    "Which side are you on?"


    Xia Chunqiu asked casually.


    Fang Xuan didn''t stop and said it directly.


    "People."


    "But you are also a practitioner. In the future, you will stand in the blue sky, wave your palm and kill all living beings."


    "I was a man at first." Fang Xuan rolled his eyes. He patted Xia Chunqiu on the shoulder and raised a fan to point to himself. "I''ve been a man for a long time. I''m going to vomit for a long time, and I''ve only done it for three days. I didn''t think about the feeling you said and haven''t tried it."


    ¡­

 Chapter 61

    "Vomited for a long time?"


    Xia Chunqiu''s mouth was raised and he felt interesting listening to Fang Xuan''s words.


    "What about your elders? You don''t care. It doesn''t mean others won''t."


    "You understand a little wrong."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m alone, alone."


    Fang Xuan was still idle and relaxed.


    After this sentence, Xia Chunqiu was not talking. He still led the way in front.


    He has a smile on his face.


    As the distance gets closer and goes longer, there are changes around. There is a vast threat. People can''t help shaking their hearts. They have to kneel down and can''t go straight.


    Hoo


    There is a sound of the wind. It is the flow of aura. It is very huge.


    Suddenly, it sounds like a dragon snoring.


    This is not an illusion, or illusion, but very real. It seems that the Dragon pulse of Daqin is sleeping. The wind is the Dragon snoring. The Dragon pulse has already turned into a real dragon, which is amazing.


    "If you practice here, pigs can become gods." the cat Bai Xi moved his nose and was happy both physically and mentally.


    The dragon vein of Daqin is where the Qi of Daqin lies.


    This place is blessed by nature, the most extraordinary cave in the world.


    "Can I practice here?" Fang Xuanshi said.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Chunqiu looked at the Xuan below.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Xia Chunqiu smiled brightly.


    "In that case, I''ll lend you a break."


    It was not a big request. He simply agreed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Fang Xuan chuckled.


    "I took a wisp of dragon vein soul and now I practice here. Speaking of it, I took a lot of advantage. After all, I only helped you once."


    "It''s nothing." Xia Chunqiu didn''t care.


    "I have some interesting stories here. Do you want to hear them?"


    "Oh? What''s the funny story?"


    "Thirteen years and six months ago, he and Luan Congling were happy in Wangshi mountain.


    Shu Chengji''s precious jade fell into the dense mountain and was eaten into his stomach by one of the revolving turtles in the mountain.


    Jing Zhang is not called Jing Zhang, but Wen Le.


    Zhu Yubo was not at home ten years ago. There is no need to waste time looking for him.


    Finally, your father is in poor health. I suggest that the people here help him. Remember to bring Zhu juice and add some honey royal jelly made by the double headed God of Pingfeng mountain. "


    These news sounds like gossip.


    It seems to be the conversation between practitioners after dinner.


    Is that really the case?


    After hearing the personal name in Fang Xuan''s mouth, Xia Chunqiu''s eyes twinkled.


    There are names he knows, and he has heard of every one.


    The first thing is that he is the vice mayor of the cities subordinate to the Qin emperor and his wife.


    The second thing is that a lineal disciple of a big family in Feixian God Dynasty died three years ago. He died unexpectedly. It is said that he was killed by an assassin.


    The third thing is that he doesn''t know who the front name is, but he has heard the back name. The deacon of the sword god holy land came to the Daqin emperor''s capital to participate in the auction five years ago.


    The fourth thing is extraordinary. Zhu Yubo, the strongest of the Nandu Dynasty, sits in the Shendu!


    The fifth thing is his own relatives.


    "I see." Xia Chunqiu whispered.


    He remembered these words in his heart and led the way silently.


    Fang Xuan smiled without saying anything.


    At first glance, these anecdotes seem meaningless.


    But these things that seem meaningless to others are completely different in Xia Chunqiu''s ears.


    First, what does it look like, a city that is not important, what does it have.


    But the key lies in Jubi''s identity. He is related to the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty. He is the concubine''s family loved by the previous emperor.


    What if the enemy takes advantage of this?


    There are too many things that can be used here. Whether it is the use of the city Lord, the wife of the city Lord, or the wall, it can be effective.


    As for several other things, there is no need to say more.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind is louder and the Dragon snores.


    A bright light and shadow appeared in front of everyone and shocked to the extreme.


    Real dragon!


    There is a lifelike real dragon lying on the ground and sleeping. There are ancient inscriptions flashing around and the pattern of destiny flashing.


    This is the dragon vein, not an invisible dragon, but a tangible one!


    The dragon vein of the Qin Dynasty has taken shape. It is very much like the legendary real dragon, which belongs to mythology and unreachable creatures among practitioners.


    It''s so huge that only one dragon head can be seen.


    Its horn is like an eternal towering tree, its dragon whiskers are like mountains, its narrowed eyes are like a great lake, and its scales are shining. One of them is the size of a palace.


    "With this dragon vein, the Qin Dynasty has the ability to block the attack of the emperor or the emperor."


    The cat opened its mouth wide.


    Xia you is dull and completely speechless.


    He, long live!


    The only calm person was Fang Xuan, whose face was calm to the extreme.


    Xia Chunqiu noticed, and an unexpected color rose in her heart.


    He seldom has this mood.


    However, Fang Xuan''s current state made him show a rare accident. You know, he didn''t have such emotion in his contact with Fang Xuan. Even if Fang Xuan knew so many mysterious things, he was unmoved.


    Daqin dragon vein is the only one in the world.


    Xia Chunqiu''s mood fluctuates every time.


    It is not only the shock of the dragon, but also a boiling from the blood.


    No one can not tremble for the Dragon pulse!


    Fang Xuan''s performance was so surprising.


    For the surprise in Xia Chunqiu''s eyes.


    Fang Xuan knows.


    But it''s hard for him to be shocked.


    He was tired of seeing the Dragon veins of Daqin. From the beginning to now, he was not surprised to see the big dragon veins since he was a child.


    So he has no expression.


    However, there is no surprise. There is still some appreciation. The dragon soul of Daqin is pleasing to the eyes.


    "Xia you take cat Bai to leave first and wait for me to break through." Fang Xuan said, and he walked towards the distance.


    "No, don''t leave the cat, Emperor!!!"


    The cat tore its heart and lungs.


    It wants to chase the dragon soul and touch it.


    Xia you hugged, "you''ve had enough."


    The cat sighed. In fact, it knew it was useless, but it didn''t give up.


    If it gets close, it feels it can break through.


    "Eunuch helped you an hour ago. Don''t make trouble." Xia you said.


    An hour ago.


    Fang Xuan took out the ghost of cat Bai, the dead demon prince.


    Cat White has a wisp of the ghost of the demon prince, which is deep-rooted and accompanied all the year round. It seems to be fate, but Fang Xuan took it away.


    So cat white is a blessing in disguise.


    "The cat knows..."


    Just as cat Bai was talking, a hazy figure appeared beside Xia you.


    It was an old man with a waist long beard. His white hair was like a waterfall and his eyes were turbid. It seemed as if he was old to the extreme. He was going to be buried later.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    The old man spoke.


    He was clearly here, but the sound came from the depths of the earth.


    The cat looked up white. "Cat, someone hasn''t seen you."


    "It seems that I remember wrong." the old man shook his head.


    Xia Chunqiu immediately saluted the old man when he saw him appear.


    The old man is his ancestor and one of the highest decision makers in the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty.


    The old man waved his hand, "you are now the Lord of the Qin emperor. Naturally, you are the same as me."


    In his words, the old man''s eyes kept staring at the front.


    He wanted to see what the mysterious young man could do. The special nature of the dryland sword attracted his attention.


    On the other side, the cat Bai an nests in Xia you''s arms.


    It remembers the old man.


    A guy who said he was dead 3000 years ago.


    In the past years, it stole this guy''s spirit animal food and passed by him


    ¡­¡­


    PS: please be sure to vote for ice dust. (bowing)

 Chapter 62

    In front of the dragon''s head.


    Fang Xuan crossed his knees and took out four small flasks sealed with strips.


    He closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo."


    The breath slowly exhaled.


    In a moment, he opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    A terrible force broke out, far beyond their own realm!


    This endless aura of heaven and earth was sucked into his mouth, and there was the dragon vein Qi at the same time.


    Swallow the ancient pearls, spray and absorb them, and burst into brilliant brilliance.


    In an instant, his physical body reached its peak.


    One million, limit!


    He stretched out his hand and gently leaned out. Everything seemed normal, like taking things in peace.


    He grabbed and took a wisp of dragon vein soul in the air. It was a small real dragon, vivid and vivid.


    Far away.


    The old man''s eyes burst out.


    He can do this, too, but that''s him, not Fang Xuan at the top of the jiuzhong realm.


    "He has his own way." Ming people look after the spot and know the whole picture.


    Fang Xuan''s hand contains Taoist meaning and rich Taoist rhyme.


    The dragon vein soul was caught in Fang Xuan''s hand, the other hand turned, and the four jade bottles were broken.


    The five spirits represent the five elements.


    The demon prince Ling is the golden lung, the Liu Ling is the wooden liver, the unbranched Qi Ling is the water level kidney, the Phoenix Ling is the fire heart, and the Dragon Ling is the earth spleen.


    They hung in the air and disappeared into the Fangxuan five internal organs in an instant.


    This is the five zang organs nourishing spirit method.


    Name may be ordinary, but its function is amazing.


    This method is the strongest skill of burying the five spirits. Generally speaking, the realm of burying the five spirits is to bury the five kinds of spirit stones raised by heaven and earth as fertile soil. The spirit stones are kinds, take root and sprout, and communicate with heaven and earth. This is the meaning of burying the five spirits. It connects heaven and earth, reaches the blue sky and reaches the nine secluded areas.


    Since ancient times, the five elements can represent many things, including five internal organs, six internal organs, seasons, emotions, five senses, five tastes and body.


    Burying five spirits is to expand these.


    The five zang organs spiritual cultivation method is to find another way. He does not let go of the spiritual stone born in heaven and earth. He chooses life and soul!


    Burying the five spirits is to expand itself and expand a lot of things in the body. The soul chosen by Fang Xuan will also grow up, which is one more thing representative than ordinary burying the five spirits friars!


    The souls of the five elements have no God and no knowledge. They will serve as a container to help Fang Xuan cultivate and feed Fang Xuan back. Fang Xuan will also feed back. Under the interaction, the cultivation is five times that of ordinary people.


    The five zang organs nourishing spirit method has infinite magical effects.


    This skill is inherited by an ancient family. Fang Xuan got it very simply.


    Natural Fang Xuan also changed this method.


    However, there are not many changes, because this method does not need to be changed any more. It is a perfect method, and Fang Xuan moves only a small part to make it closer to perfection.


    Boom


    Fang Xuan himself is like the melting pot of heaven and earth, emitting brilliant light and melting all things in it.


    The aura in the dragon vein poured back into its body.


    "This method." the cat''s white face was slightly stunned.


    The old man who had been paying attention to Fang Xuan frowned.


    "He is a man of five elements?" the old man said.


    Xia Chunqiu''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t speak and stared at Fang Xuan in the distance.


    "Five elements?"


    The only doubt is Xia you. He looks down at cat white and wants it to explain.


    The cat thought for a while and organized the language.


    "The five elements family is a mysterious family. Throughout the ancient history, they did not appear many times, and they did not appear many people each time. Ten people appeared at most and one at least.


    Although there are few people, no one underestimates them.


    Men are like dragons and women are like Phoenix. Their qualifications are incomparable. Their combat power is five times that of ordinary people, not to mention their qualifications.


    There is a saying in the world that it is sad to be on the same generation as the people of the five elements.


    This sentence is about the power of the five elements.


    Give someone an example.


    A hundred thousand years ago, the sage Wang Xingfeng was a man of the five elements. "


    Xia you was shocked at the speech.


    The Wu Xingfeng who dominated an era 100000 years ago and almost preached was a Wuxing expert?


    In the past, Wu Xingfeng was so powerful that one person chose a holy land. In the end, people were stunned that they didn''t die, but went to a higher level.


    In his hands, heaven and earth are as fragile as thin paper.


    The strong existence of strong physique such as bully body and demon life body was beaten and spit blood by him. Finally, some people chose to avoid the world and stagger the times with him. The ice gate blood was born after 30000 years to become a local Lord and destroy all life and death.


    Wu Xingfeng is absolutely fierce.


    "Fang Xuan doesn''t look like him." the cat muttered white, confused.


    Xia you had an accident. What do you say?


    "That Dharma is like a five element expert, not a man."


    The old man solved his doubts. His eyes never left Fang Xuan''s body for a moment.


    No one knows how to cultivate the spirit cultivation method of the five internal organs, and no one can crack it. The only thing that can know is that the people of the five elements don''t use the spirit stone to bury the spirit, but use the soul.


    The people of five elements are easy to distinguish. They all have five elements constitution.


    There is no exception.


    The five elements are not necessarily the people of the five elements, but the people of the five elements must be the five elements.


    There is no five-color mark on Fang Xuan''s forehead!


    "Eun Kung is not a five element expert, but he got the skill unexpectedly?"


    Xia you was amused by herself after saying this.


    Will the inheritance of one family be revealed? The great mystery of sliding the world.


    Without thinking carefully, Fang Xuan attracted everyone''s attention.


    Fang Xuan''s body crackled.


    It was the sound of bone marrow collapse, skin cracking, Feng Ming, Long Yin, tiger roaring and ape crowing.


    The peak of jiuzhong state is broken!


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Xuan entered the realm of burying the five spirits.


    It is not difficult to bury the five spirits. The breakthrough of this realm is even easier than the first nine. The key lies in the spirit stone.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    It is easy to enter, but it is difficult to take steps in this realm.


    This is a process of communication between heaven and earth, which is not only related to qualification, but also related to one''s understanding.


    Fang Xuan''s body became transparent.


    Only the eardrop shook in the aura storm.


    His clothes are broken, emitting a blazing brilliance, and he is like a small sun.


    He seemed to want to disconnect from the world. His flesh and blood turned white, his bones turned jade into transparent, and his long hair was crystal.


    "What is he going to do?" the cat was stunned.


    Not to mention him, even the old man was surprised.


    he

 Chapter 63

    The Qin Dynasty.


    The territory is hundreds of millions of miles and vast, standing in the world for 3.95 million years.


    There were many inner cities in the imperial dynasty, which was the most dense among many shenchao emperors, and the most densely populated.


    There are 108 cities on its border. Gongwei protects Daqin and evenly protects Daqin territory. The cities are named after Xingxiu.


    There is a border city hundreds of millions of miles away from the Qin emperor where Fang Xuan is located, Tianqiao city.


    Tianqiao city.


    The city is three hundred feet high and the great bank is to the extreme.


    The wall is dark red, which is the color stained with blood. The marks of knives, guns, swords and halberds are everywhere, composing war songs one after another.


    Green vines climb all over the wall, which is the performance of not fighting for many years. If the wall has no vines, it shows one thing. The war has begun. The strong break the city and destroy the withered and decayed. How can everything survive? Even if God plants are destroyed under the war, it is inevitable.


    At this time, in the evening.


    The sky is crimson. If the fairy red ribbon covers the edge, it makes Guan Fu here poetic.


    The tall and straight soldiers, armed with battle fighting, defended Daqin with bright eyes and never slacked their duties. The battle armor was red against the sunset.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There is a majestic sound in the distant sky, just like God roaring and thunder shaking.


    That''s!


    There was a city guard general in the border city who felt it and boarded the city at the first time.


    Staring into the distance, his eyes opened and closed, and his body trembled.


    In the remote place, the trees tremble violently, the leaves fly, the birds and animals are frightened, the animals crawl, the birds fall to the ground, the grass sways, and the petals roll up to the sky.


    It''s not that the gods are angry, or that the thunder is roaring and it''s going to rain heavily. It''s that ten people are walking. They are walking in the sky. They are incomparably great. What are gods and demons? They are gods and demons. They are like holy mountains and magic peaks, suppressing the universe.


    Ten people walk very slowly.


    Each step of the fall is like a hundred thousand mountains falling into the world. Its body is radiant and does not hide its own strength, bursting and boiling.


    Ten people joined hands.


    Even if it is far away, Tianqiao city is still shaking. The walls of the imperial border are shaking and shaking violently. It seems that it will collapse in the next second.


    Buzzing


    God''s voice resounded, rippling like water.


    The soldiers and generals of Tianqiao City trembled, not fear, but the powerful''s intimidating instinctive response. Ten such amazing characters appeared at one breath?!


    "This is the border of the Qin Dynasty. Why are you coming with such momentum!" the general of the city guard shouted under pressure.


    Its sound carries spiritual power and spreads far away.


    "A royal family of our flying immortal Dynasty was injured in the trade fire city in your imperial dynasty. Today, we want to enter the country to catch the murderer and open the gate quickly."


    A voice came and exploded in the soldier''s ears, making his head buzzing.


    This is one of them. A voice comes from thousands of miles away.


    "As the guard of Tianqiao City, I haven''t heard of it. The gate can''t be opened randomly. I need to report to the imperial capital and open the gate for you."


    "When you tell me, the time has passed. The murderer will escape. We will enter the customs now."


    The strong man speaks again, and his voice is indifferent.


    At the same time, another person spoke with the same indifference, and the sound was like drought and thunder.


    "Open the gate quickly."


    "Don''t open the gate randomly. I can''t decide at will..."


    The general of the city guard wanted to speak, but he was directly interrupted.


    The great sound came from afar.


    "If you''re blocking, don''t blame us for stepping on Tianqiao and forcibly entering the pass."


    Between words, they took another step to break the city directly.


    The general of the city guard was livid.


    Although he said he didn''t know what happened in China, he had already known that the royal family of the flying immortal Dynasty was only injured by fur, or the first out hand of the royal family. The severity of the matter didn''t need the action of these figures at all.


    They''re just making excuses for entry.


    "I''m stubborn. I''m stepping on the sky today."


    The enemy''s strong voice spread all over the world without a trace of emotion.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this moment, there was a beat of drums in the city.


    The general of the city guard beat the drum under pressure, "I have guarded the city pass for 50 years. If you want to break the city today, first step on my body."


    Dong!


    The sound roared and the drum shook. He was under pressure and his face was blue with veins.


    Dong... Dong Dong


    There was a clang of weapons hitting the ground.


    The soldiers in the city pestle the ground with weapons.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the city gate cannot be broken, the broken home is gone, and there is no paradise on earth.


    Many of them come from other regions, not from Daqin, but now they guard the Daqin border because of what.


    It was the existence of the Qin Dynasty that kept them alive. Their families were stable and their children practiced.


    I swept the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands for the great Qin Dynasty!


    This is the common saying of friars in Tianqiao city. It''s what they often say.


    "Ha ha, overestimate your strength."


    Another voice came, cold and heartless.


    Ten pairs of eyes looked down at the world, which was so cold that people were palpitating and bone cold.


    "Mole ants struggle or mole ants."


    "Xia Jiangji''s era has long ended. It''s strange that Daqin can exist for so long. This imperial dynasty should be broken."


    "Respect for the strong is what this era should have."


    The laughter is swinging, the sound is passing, and there is no emotional fluctuation. It is like a sharp knife into people''s heart.


    The strong are respected, which is what they want. Daqin broke the rules.


    In a moment!


    There was a sound in Tianqiao city. It was so angry that it shook the sky and spread all over the people''s ears.


    "I Daqin stood in the world for 3.59 million years, overlooking the world for 3.59 million years, and standing on your head for 3.95 million years, what are the qualifications of a group of dungpit worms and maggots about Daqin.


    Is the word Daqin something you can tell?


    Are you the third generation of great Qin emperor who can speak freely? "


    For a moment, the trembling generals and soldiers relaxed and the pressure disappeared.


    The city Lord''s mansion, which has stood for many years, came out in the sunset.


    He walked slowly, walking in the sky.


    He is very burly, tall and straight, as if he were a born sword. He is dressed in war armor and silver armor. His face is angular, like a knife, his nose is straight, and there is some beard residue on his chin, which makes him more charming and mature masculine.


    "King Ann."


    There were soldiers in the city with excited faces and trembling sounds.


    This man is king an, Tu Sinan''s father, and the first general of the Qin Dynasty.


    Silent.


    The king of an took one step, and thousands of mountains and rivers retreated under his feet.


    Among the mountains, his figure appeared and stood in the mountains, holding a Qingfeng three foot sword in his hand.


    "King ANN, you are."


    One of the ten people made a noise and was very calm.


    It''s surprising that king an appears here, but they don''t seem to care. They seem to have known that he will be in Tianqiao city.


    "I have to say that Xia Chunqiu''s plan is very good, but it''s a pity that he is right, but he can''t do anything."


    Laughter came, indifference to the extreme.


    Xia Chunqiu has calculated that Tianqiao city will not be able to sit down when he is about to ascend the throne and let the king of an guard here.


    It''s a pity.


    He was right, but there was nothing he could do.


    There were so many enemies in the Qin Dynasty that king an could only be transferred. This is a kind of sadness and the dilemma of the Qin Dynasty.


    Ten people arrived. They stood in the distant sky, not on the mountain. They chose to stand in the air.


    Their faces and clothes are blurred. They can''t tell who they are!


    Only the strong in the same realm can see their true faces.


    Indifferent gaze at King Ann.


    One of them said, "maybe it''s not powerless. It''s Xia Chunqiu''s confidence that king an can stop me."


    The sound is cold, with a kind of ridicule.


    The so-called may be just a joke.


    "I''ll stop you for a while," king an replied calmly.


    King Ann''s voice spread.


    The red cloth behind him was blowing in the wind.


    "Cut!" without waiting for the enemy to start, king an started first.


    Waiting only adds variables. He has to strike first.


    The sword light carries Tao, which contains thousands of Tao patterns. There are endless killing opportunities in the brilliance.


    Boom!!


    A terrible war broke out.


    Ten world-shaking strong men made a joint move. When they raised their hands, the magic light and magic glowed, and there was a sound. It seemed that Xiarui was actually a disaster light, and the murderous spirit tore open the sunset.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the peace is no longer.


    "You can''t stop ten of us. It''s your destiny to be killed here."


    The sound of drinking resounded through the sky and the earth.


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. What is the end? This is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64

    I learned something from the editor today about my book.


    My editor is Xiao Yuan. She is very kind to me and takes good care of me.


    She told me that my performance in this book was not ideal. In the same period, Bingchen asked about the countdown in the book. Most of them said that it was nothing, because a few of them would quarrel. In fact, it was not a big problem.


    So what''s wrong with ice dust? I''d like to know.


    Is it really my fantasy book, so I must fatten up and don''t deserve to read it?


    Is it because I put my fantasy book in the second dimension, so I don''t fire?


    Ice dust thought for a long time.


    Three points are summarized, of which the above two are.


    First, ice dust is really writing rubbish and has no desire to read.


    Second, fantasy groups prefer to watch some of them for three or four days. They can watch some of them for a period of time. It''s only comfortable to fatten up.


    Third, I put the wrong channel.


    I have something to say about these three points.


    Speaking from the back, the third point is that Xiaoyuan editor is very kind to me. Obviously, he didn''t say a few words, but Xiaoyuan takes good care of me and recommends it to me.


    So I''m grateful to Xiao Yuan.


    Many readers told me that my style is dead in the second dimension. You are a fool to put the second dimension in the fantasy book. Whether it is the first or the second, it should be on the fantasy channel.


    The first one is the same person. It''s nothing for me to play the same person channel.


    But what about the second one?


    Ice dust has thought about jumping to the fantasy channel, but Xiaoyuan is so good to me. I jump to other channels. I''m really inferior to pigs and dogs.


    And I also thought that the light novel channel contains all rivers, and the fantasy book may not be the end.


    So I chose light novels.


    As for the second point, I just ask those fat readers to read my books when they are free. It is really important to follow up, which is related to the arrangement of recommendations.


    Bingchen is the author from the outside station. He used to be comfortable at the outside station. He obviously earned more than the starting point. He also came to the starting point... I think readers have also thought of the reason. Every author wants to preach his dream.


    Ice dust is 27 years old and should support my family, but I still come to the starting point. I really want to fight. If I don''t fight old, is there any hope? Maybe, but why not come when you''re young?


    First, ice dust is rubbish. If so, readers can say in the comment area that I will change whatever is insufficient. I can ask for advice with an open mind, or say what kind of plot development you want. It can be said that ice dust will look at the comment area and see every one.


    In the above words, some people may think I''m selling miserably. You''re right. I''m selling miserably, but what I sell is true and there is no lie.


    At the age of 27, I''m an otaku. I don''t have a girlfriend or a girlfriend. It''s estimated that I''ll have a blind date in the future. I''ll marry a wife and have children. Now all the money I earn is from adoptive parents. The money to buy a house is very ordinary, right, 2333.


    Here I would like to mention that readers who follow up greatly thank you for your follow-up. Thank you very much. (bowing)


    Those readers who don''t follow up greatly. If they are fattened, try to keep as few as possible. Watch it once every two days or once every three days. There are too few follow-up readings and no recommendations. I really don''t have any motivation and my mentality is very fried.


    Don''t mention the problem of less updates. I have 6000 words a day. The editor says too much. The number of others in the new book period is 4000, and occasionally 6000. I keep 6000 every day, which already belongs to many.


    Hey.


    In fact, I want to say that I want to read more. Readers greatly help me go further on the immortal road of the second dimension. The only channel of the second dimension, monk Xuanhuan, I want to become a way of alternative... Du Miaomiao... Don''t let me die on the road, I will really die

 Chapter 65

    King an is fearless and fearless. He cuts down with his sword power and rushes into the Milky way to cut off the sun and moon. His eyes burst out with fine light, and the texture of Tao flows in it.


    His other hand was not idle, but he pushed it sideways to face one of his strong enemies.


    Mountains and rivers collapsed.


    The aura created a storm, and the place was full of destruction.


    Look at this.


    Tianqiao city is quiet, and everyone looks at it.


    "Lord, are we really not going out to help?" warbling, the general of the city guard, fought one against ten. Can king an survive.


    The Lord of Tianqiao city was silent.


    Who doesn''t want to help? Who wants to see king an surrounded and killed by strong enemies here.


    This is a battle at King an''s level. They can''t get involved. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that they don''t want to die in vain.


    He looked further, past King Ann and the enemy.


    There was a large army, dense shadows, smoke and dust everywhere, and there was a terrible array brilliance.


    It''s his army horse.


    Rush out to help king an. Who will stop the million army.


    It is the law that soldiers are against soldiers and generals are against generals. The enemy dare not touch this point. Even if they have a world-shaking strong man to cross the border and destroy peace, this will remain the same.


    Because they are afraid of the crazy Daqin.


    The strong attack the weak and kill people wantonly. The Qin Dynasty will kill the descendants and ethnic lineages of the strong.


    They don''t care about the lives of the weak, but how can they not care about the direct line, those favored children of heaven.


    Has Xia Chunqiu thought of this situation?


    Yes.


    King an will be here, which represents Xia Chunqiu''s affirmation of king an.


    King ANN has the ability to hold.


    If there is no war death, the reinforcements will come. If there is war death, Xia Chunqiu will take revenge.


    Xia Chunqiu did a lot of things and needed manpower.


    It is impossible to protect the Daqin Dynasty, because the current Daqin does not allow it, so there should be trade-offs and weigh the best situation.


    If the king of an didn''t guard here, Tianqiao pass might no longer exist.


    It''s not that Xia Chunqiu doesn''t want to send more people, but there are really no redundant people.


    "Boom!"


    The bright light is intertwined with Tao patterns, and the power of the strong is majestic.


    The sky is cloudless, and there are some visions. The eagle strikes the sky and turns into a magic Peng, the double maces break the heaven and earth, and the sword Qi forms a net.


    "I''ve heard the name of king an all the time. It''s really extraordinary today. It''s a pity to die here."


    "If you stop and let me enter the country, I won''t kill you."


    A hundred times in an instant, the eyes of several strong enemies flickered. King an didn''t lose for a short time, which exceeded some people''s expectations, making all of them feel sorry for the death of such a strong man. It was also someone who advised king an to stop, so as to reach his goal.


    "Yes, if you stop, I won''t do it again."


    Someone speaks again.


    King an didn''t speak. He just killed him with his sword.


    His face was indifferent, as if he didn''t know why he was alive or dead. His Qi and blood burst and burst into pieces. He turned into a bloody tiger with wings. He was the legendary winged tiger.


    The tiger raises its head and the roar shakes the sky.


    The assailant snorted and offered a tripod. The tripod became bigger and crashed down like a mountain to calm the king.


    On the other side, a strong man cut down with a knife.


    The light of the knife is like a piece of practice. It is gorgeous and frightening. It boils the will of the knife. It steams thousands of mountains and boils the ocean. It is terrible.


    King Ann was surprised.


    He did not resist, so he let the killing fall on him, and the sword in his hand was shining and stabbed into the chest of the knife.


    The sword flew out from behind the saber and directly hit the tripod controller.


    Boom!


    King an broke his sword and accompanied his magic soldiers for a long time.


    Blood splashed in the sky and on the earth. It looked so scarlet in the evening.


    A ferocious wound appeared on king an''s chest, and his back also collapsed. It was a knife wound and tripod attack. If there were no armor, he would only be hurt more seriously.


    King ANN is so, the strong enemy is even worse.


    The tripod master coughed up blood again and again, suffered heavy injuries, and the knife man was also injured. His chest had not recovered for a long time and was bright before and after.


    "Ha ha ha." king an smiled with a strong breath.


    The faces of the ten strong enemies sank slightly.


    Together, they were hit hard by King an, and the other tended to be hit hard.


    "If you want to die, we will help you."


    Someone spoke.


    Boom!


    At this moment, ten people killed again, which was completely different from before.


    The terrible sound of deforestation shocked the friar of Tianqiao city in the distance, bleeding from his seven orifices and holding his head in pain.


    God''s voice is mighty and smashes the mountains and rivers in the war.


    King an fought with ten people, bleeding more and more, and the breath became more and more intense. The fluctuation of the war was frightening to the world, as if it were a chaotic war between gods and Demons recorded in the ancient volume.


    The limitless Tao pattern was shining, and the sky seemed to crack.


    Destroy the sky and the earth!


    No one could see their killing. The only thing they could see was the sound of the earth trembling.


    King Ann danced with his hair.


    His body became thin and no longer tall and straight. It was the spirit of blood essence burned. The armor was broken. Only half of the red cloth was left behind, and the rest was ragged,


    The blood continuously dripped down his palm and penetrated the earth.


    There was a constant gasp.


    He stood on the top of a broken mountain with frightening eyes.


    In front, the enemy frowned.


    They were injured, but not seriously. They will recover soon.


    But that''s the only way.


    It is very difficult to take a step forward. Whoever wants to cross king an will be counterattacked and killed.


    None of these people want to change their lives. It''s not worth it.


    A strong enemy looked at Tianqiao city. "You should understand that there is only one chance. If you can''t enter the country this time, it''s hard to have another chance."


    Others heard that their eyes flashed white.


    "To enter the country, king an will kill him too." another strong enemy whispered, his face cold.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Their fight with King Ann did not stop.


    The palm and hammer collided, rippling the sky, Reiki turned into thousands of feet of waves, king an stumbled, and every step made a loud noise in the air.


    "As the pioneer of the Qin Dynasty, I swallow mountains and rivers and cover the sun, moon and stars."


    King Ann roared.


    He ignited his own Qi and blood, and his essence and spirit expanded.


    For a moment, everyone was frightened. It was not fatal. If you were not careful, you would be dragged to death.


    This outbreak can be blocked for twice as long!


    Everyone else is angry.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it. I want you to know that the Qin Dynasty is not as old as it used to be, but it doesn''t mean it has no strength anymore.


    Looking around the history of the Qin Dynasty, there are millions of people like me. Why do they do this.


    Why do we do this? Because we need Daqin, and Daqin also needs us.


    The meaning of my life is here. You ask me if it''s worth it. "


    King Ann speaks light language.


    On the other side, the Lord of Tianqiao City clenched his fist. He was not on the wall.


    At the moment, he sat in the city master''s house and kept urging an ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror is the medium to contact the imperial capital. Someone sent a signal as early as the first moment of the strong enemy''s attack, and now the city master has sent a signal.


    The information has already been sent out. In fact, there is no need to send it.


    But the city Lord did. He sent signals again and again. He just wanted the people over there to help. Hurry up, hurry up


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket QAQ.

 Chapter 66

    Daqin palace.


    A rockery near the forbidden area shines brightly.


    In a moment.


    Fang Xuan, Xia you and Xia Chunqiu emerged.


    "Your Highness is not well!" a bodyguard rushed in the distance.


    Before he arrived, a figure had appeared in the distance and fell in front of Xia Chunqiu. It was Tiangang!


    "Your Highness, the border has changed."


    Tiangang made a sound, dignified and depressed, with anger.


    Summer and spring and autumn have deep eyes and light words.


    "Did they still do it?"


    He had already calculated that his accession to the throne tomorrow would be challenged by someone. He thought of many possibilities, and the enemy chose the most arrogant one.


    "With a ridiculous excuse, take the opportunity to enter the country to break the customs." then a voice sounded.


    Tiangang''s body shook and looked at the source of the sound.


    It''s Fang Xuan talking.


    He and Xia Chunqiu both predicted what would happen today, and even thought of what the other party did?!


    "Yes." Tiangang was not too shocked.


    At this time, the bodyguard rushed, "Your Highness, the border is urgent. There are strong people in 16 cities, including Tianyong city and Tianqiao city.


    Among them, Tianqiao city is the most critical, and the king of an has ten strong enemies.


    In addition to Tianqiao City, other border cities also have strong people coming. They stand outside the pass and fight with our imperial guards without taking any action. "


    He finished everything quickly, his face ugly and angry.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the very distant sky.


    Monks in distant places are looking up. Is it going to rain?


    "Hum!"


    There is an old voice in the forbidden area. It is the old man in the dragon vein.


    A pair of terrible eyes passed through the forbidden area of the Qin Dynasty.


    So I looked into the distance.


    On the nine days unknown to the world, there are hazy figures on the top of the sky that the strong can''t perceive. They are like shadows in the clouds.


    That''s God, that''s devil!


    Roaring dragons and tigers roar the Phoenix for nine days. A statue of simultaneous interpreting is like a legendary supreme God.


    Tao Tao''s eyes tore open the world and fell into the forbidden area of the imperial capital.


    "Do you really think I''m a bully?" the old voice rushed out from the forbidden area.


    The sound was so vast and terrible that it spread with boundless anger. The void cracked and blood flowed out. This is a vision, extremely terrible.


    The old man is getting angry and causing celestial phenomena.


    The grand voice rang from the forbidden area, but the imperial capital was still calm, and the sound disappeared strangely.


    The next moment!


    The sound blooms in the distant sky and swings through ten directions.


    The sound goes to those divine figures, which the world can''t know at all.


    "No, we just passed by and wanted to see the grandeur of the Qin Dynasty."


    "We''re not here to fight. You should understand that the border collision between the imperial dynasty and the divine Dynasty will not happen at our level. That''s a matter for the younger generation, isn''t it?"


    There''s a voice over there. I''m not in the forbidden area.


    No one heard these voices. Only the old man''s voice was heard in the forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    Tiangang''s face was hard to see the extreme. How could he not know what happened? When the enemy shot, he wanted to stop Da Qin''s inside information from walking out of the imperial capital of Da Qin.


    Originally, this kind of thing had been expected, but he was still angry after it happened again.


    "Your Highness, there is nothing wrong with other cities, but Tianqiao city has been in an emergency and asked for support."


    While the old man was talking to those people, the bodyguard came and finished the report.


    Xia Chunqiu said, "support is on the road, let them not worry."


    When the guard heard this, he nodded, turned and ran away.


    But he did not find that the complexion of Xia Chunqiu had no previous color.


    "King an." Tiangang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Can you make it in time.


    Xia Chunqiu did everything to prevent trouble. It was right to support on the road, but he didn''t start until he learned of the accident. There was no way. There were not enough hands. As the enemy said, he guessed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Fang Xuan, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you out. I have something to deal with. I can''t send you." Xia Chunqiu only changed color for a short time and had already recovered calm.


    Just then, he felt someone patting on his shoulder.


    It was Fang Xuan who patted him on the shoulder.


    Fang Xuan''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "I told you in the forbidden area in the spring and Autumn period. I will help you. The feeling of the dragon soul will return. The news is just one of them.


    It''s still coming. "


    "Do the people behind you want to fight?" Xia Chunqiu looked at it with deep eyes.


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    Soon he went out.


    "I''ve said I''m alone. What''s the potential behind the people behind me?"


    The sound is light and carefree


    Looking at Fang Xuan''s figure leaving.


    Xia Chunqiu said, "Tiangang, go and help him. Biyou palace will do it."


    "Your Highness..."


    Tiangang didn''t understand.


    "You just do it." Xia Chunqiu was resolute.


    Tiangang didn''t speak much and disappeared in situ.


    Xia Chunqiu doesn''t understand Tiangang''s idea. The enemy''s action today is to destroy a place behind Tianqiao city. This is to destroy him to become the emperor and attack in front of him. At the same time, it is also to show their will. They will block the area, and the transmission array can''t be used.


    What can Fang Xuan do to get there?


    But how can this be? Xia Chunqiu won''t miss an opportunity. He doesn''t rely on Fang Xuan alone.


    Silent, he went to the palace, and there was a mess outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    A huge pengbird spread its wings and sat Fang Xuan on it, flying away to the distance.


    "Fang Xuan, why do you want to help the Qin Dynasty?" cat Bai thought Fang Xuan was crazy. The Qin Dynasty was a hornet''s nest. Helping them was killing them.


    "Return love."


    Fang Xuan replied.


    The cat rolled its eyes and put its life on. Are you so honest?


    In a moment, Fang Xuan turned his head and looked back.


    "I found the son of the sword God. It seems to have cost a lot."


    Xia you looked to the rear like a cold flash in her eyes, "I''ll stop them. I can''t let them ruin my kindness."


    Without giving Fang Xuan a chance to speak, he jumped off the pengniao.


    "This is impatient."


    Fang Xuan shook his head slightly and sighed.


    forget it.


    Let Xia you do it.


    It''s true to save king an now, otherwise king an will really die later.


    Fang Xuan''s pengniao disappeared here.


    Just leave Fang Xuan for a while.


    Another pengbird appeared with four people sitting on it.


    "He should be right ahead."


    With cold laughter and ferocious face, Su Qingshan stared at the distance on the pengniao, as if he could see the missing Fang Xuan.


    He was surrounded by Zhang Wutong, Yi Xiaocheng and a young man carrying a divine sword.


    In a moment, the bird was frightened, flapped its wings and landed flustered.


    There is a figure ahead.


    It''s Xia you.


    It was his killing intention that affected the pengniao.


    Suddenly, he moved and killed the people. His killing intention stirred the world and rushed straight into the sky. This was his real attitude. He didn''t allow anyone to stop eunuch from doing things.


    "Son of sword God, damn you!"


    The square space suddenly dropped, and the cold killing intention spread. Tu Sinan''s figure flew from the rear, with a face like frost and eyes like swords.


    He could not help saying that he was fighting against the son of the sword God.


    On his way to the palace, he knew from Tiangang that Fang Xuan was going to help his father. He came specially and saw someone stop Fang Xuan to save his father. How could he not be angry.


    The troublemaker appeared.


    Su Qingshan secretly said damn it.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Sinan started with the son of the sword God, and Xia you and Tiangang also started


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    One thousand and four hundred miles outside the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    A pengbird flew to the.


    Fang Xuan jumped down in the air, floating like smoke.


    In front of him was a stone statue, buried in the earth, with only a small section exposed.


    If you don''t look closely, it''s difficult to find that this stone is very different.


    The same taboo stone pattern as the silk covered stone statue.


    Fang Xuan approached the stone statue. He tied a string of strange seals with one hand and mysteriously disappeared in situ.


    The moment Fang Xuan disappeared.


    A terrible thought swept the land, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    The distant sky, the top of the nine sky.


    The figures of gods and Demons stand tall and ignore the forbidden area of the distant imperial palace.


    Suddenly, someone turned his eyes and moved his sight to the area where Fang Xuan was before.


    That pair of eyes looked cold and terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There is a sound swing. I can''t feel the source of the sound. It comes from all directions.


    One of them is talking.


    "It''s strange that no one should be able to leave here, but there was a fluctuation just now."


    "Someone left?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s an illusion."


    The desert language spread among these gods and demons.


    They do not believe that anyone can exploit loopholes, because this is their joint efforts. There can be no second way unless forcibly broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold mountain wind, scarlet blood, weapon fragments broken in waste soil, rivers and mountains collapse.


    The war outside Tianqiao city was shocking.


    Ten people stood in the distance, cold looking at the figure in the distance.


    That''s King Ann.


    His armour was broken, his hair was scattered and scarred, and his red cloth was short and dilapidated.


    King an stood in the mountains. He was holding a magic King''s staff. It was the enemy''s weapon and was seized by him.


    Holding the king''s staff in his hand, he is tall and straight and wears cloth.


    He just looked at ten people.


    "Those who go further die."


    The voice is hoarse and deep.


    At the end of his words, he put his stick on the ground and stood like this.


    That pair of eyes gradually faded and lost their look.


    Watching this scene, the strong enemy was cold. King an looked at death like home. They couldn''t do anything for a short time.


    "He''s unconscious."


    The swordsman stared. King an was unconscious. That sentence was his last word. He lost consciousness after saying it.


    He''s not dead yet, but he''s not far away.


    His strength was exhausted and he was unable to fight again. It was the will that kept him standing and said that sentence.


    But.


    Such an opportunity, but the strong enemy hesitated.


    They did not dare to move forward. It was not that they regretted king an''s death, but that they were afraid that king an would pretend to be dead and launch the last blow.


    At that time, someone must be pulled down from the altar.


    In the rear, the battle drums of Tianqiao city beat, and the city guard general''s eyes were red. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare.


    The general was afraid.


    With this cry, king an''s potential is gone. The enemy will kill King an and break the city pass.


    "Hold on for a while, and then hold on for a while. The support will come." he kept reading in his heart. He was clearly separated from the mortal body, but he prayed like an ordinary man praying for God and Buddha.


    King an did his best.


    He frightened the strong enemies and stopped them alone in front of the majestic pass.


    Worthy of the title of King - an Guo.


    "He had no strength, had lost consciousness and was cheated by him."


    After a moment, a swordsman made a noise.


    They found that king an was exhausted and unable to fight again. At this time, he just stood waiting for death.


    The swordsman held the fierce soldier, and he stepped forward. "We will join hands to send him the last journey. There will be no king an in the Qin Dynasty after today."


    Icy killing.


    Tianqiao Chengguan soldiers trembled and their hearts were full of blood and tears.


    The knife man does it.


    He stopped and noticed an unusual smell.


    It is a dark green rainbow that will cut the sky to pieces. There are ghosts crying and wolves howling in all directions of heaven and earth, covering the sound of heaven and earth.


    The faint green rainbow appeared, the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, and everything was still.


    "Support is coming."


    The rear general couldn''t help it any more. There were tears in his eyes.


    The demons danced and the rainbow appeared. The battlefield seemed to turn into a netherworld. The emerald green disappeared, the water disappeared instantly, and the earth was dry and cracked.


    Three thousand miles of bare land.


    In an instant, the ten strong enemies all started.


    Heaven and earth rise to the sound of Lun, heaven and earth float with rosy clouds, Guanghua flowers, floating flocs and amazing flying.


    Boom!


    The killing and cutting collision started a huge wave.


    The green rainbow shook the world, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The saber stumbled and kept retreating. He was killed the most fiercely in the front. He coughed up blood in his mouth and hurt more seriously.


    "Who is it?" the swordsman looked at the source of the killing.


    At a glance, the pupil is shining!


    In his eyes, he was a man, dressed in white, walking in the air. His body flashed. Every step would move hundreds of miles.


    The man is very young, with no face, smiling, kind and harmless to humans and animals.


    Seeing Fang Xuan, all the strong enemies narrowed their eyes.


    In the past, they would not care about such a young generation, but not now.


    "Dryland."


    They saw a sword in Fang Xuan''s hand.


    The sword exudes the breath of demons and evils. It seems to be the worst in the world. It is a demon soldier in the underworld.


    "Demons." the knife gazed. The so-called demons are the general name of those evil friars. Holding fierce soldiers and demons is naturally this kind.


    Fang Xuan controls the dryland beetle and is the most demon.


    Fang Xuan came to the battlefield with a dry dog and fell beside king an.


    "How about another opponent?" he smiled at the ten strong enemies.


    Others frowned.


    They stretched their eyebrows, some sneered and looked at Fang Xuan. "Unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty will collude with demons."


    "You have the ancient magic army Dryland and have the power to fight with us, but can you support it?" the tripod controller ignored.


    It is recognized in the world that evil soldiers devour the Lord.


    Fang Xuan sent out the sword rainbow to stop them from killing king an, then his flesh and blood must be swallowed up.


    Even they were surprised why Fang Xuan didn''t die on the spot. The five spirit realm can''t support the huge blood essence and Qi.


    Seeing that Fang Xuan could still speak, the ten people were all surprised.


    "The man chosen by the Dryad, so he didn''t die on the spot." everyone thought so. Only in this way can he play such a sword, and only in that way can he not die.


    Just because you have a dry dog doesn''t mean you can cut off the sword Qi that blocks them at will.


    It is very likely that it is the man chosen by the Dryad. Although it is incredible, it is not impossible.


    "Just try."


    Fang Xuan said with a smile. His face was still that harmless expression of people and animals.


    Boom!


    The dryland sword erupted into a shocking evil spirit, which was so terrible that wisps of ink smoke rose and turned into thousands of demons. They were dancing and jumping.


    demons and monsters danced like mad!


    Oh... Jie Jie


    The howling ghost kept laughing, which made the strong enemy''s heart tight.


    Fang Xuan''s figure had disappeared, and he was drowned by demons and ghosts.


    "Be careful." everyone is alert. The young man in white will launch a killing attack. There is only one attack. It seems that one attack is fatal. There is absolutely no need for king an to fight hard.


    Everyone has a plan in mind.


    Damn it, there will be such a variable in the Qin Dynasty.


    But they didn''t care, because the Xuan behind the attack would die, and king an and Tianqiao city would be defeated.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Xuan disappeared and replaced the shadow. He became a devil with eyes as deep as ink.


    The sword rises.


    Thousands of Taoist patterns emerge, and the magic light is shrouded, and the world vibrates.


    The mere act of lifting the sword triggered a roar, which spread for tens of thousands of miles, and was the most ferocious in the world.


    Fang Xuan moved.


    He just disappeared in place, and the next moment was in front of the knife.


    It''s not moving, but blinking. It''s ghostly and frightening.


    Hiss!


    The knife maker couldn''t believe it. His face was frightened.


    There was a little crimson in the middle of his eyebrows, and a drop of blood was left. There was a sword tip touched, and the blood flowed down along him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything happened too fast. In a flash, others wanted to stop Xiaxuan and kill him, but it was still slow.


    They were cold and shocked.


    The knife was killed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    A world shaking strong man died in this way, not in the hands of king an, but in the hands of this mysterious man.


    "Oh... Jie Jie..."


    In the black fog, a group of demons laughed, boiling violently and rolling.


    The knife fell from the sky.


    The remaining nine world shaking strong men no one cares about him, and they all stare at the black fog.


    Reverse phagocytosis.


    This is the backbite of the dryland beetle. It has finally begun.


    "After all, I can''t escape fate. The demon soldiers devour the Lord."


    "His death is no worse than that of king an. He can control the drought and kill us..."


    In a moment, a figure appeared in front of them.


    He is dressed in white and has long black hair. There is a gourd pendant between his hair.


    The tripod controller and the sword holder stopped in this picture. The four sides were moaning and shaking, and the sky was dark, as if the nether world was coming out of the world.


    The devil''s spirit is boiling, and the patterns and flocs in the sky are disorderly, crisscross, and the spiritual power explodes.


    "Poof..."


    When wielding a sword in white, the world can''t be quiet. A frightening sword cuts across the sky, with countless strands of Tao and magic power.


    This blow can break hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers if you cut the ground.


    "Why aren''t you dead!"


    The strong enemy was shocked and angry. They didn''t expect Fang Xuan not to die.


    Eyes.


    Fang Xuan was safe and sound. His clothes were not stained with dust. There was no sign of being possessed. His Qi and blood were as abundant as a dragon and boiling like an oven.


    Even if you haven''t been engulfed in blood essence, even your will is so clear.


    This is impossible.


    In words, the body of the tripod controller and the sword holder was divided into two parts, and the spirit was swallowed by the drought, leaving only an empty shell.


    Falling between heaven and earth, their flesh was withered, and wisps of blood floated into the dry sword.


    They couldn''t understand why Fang Xuan had reason and was not swallowed by the drought.


    "Who says that if you hold a tamarind, it will be eaten back?"


    Fang Xuan held the dryland sword and smiled brightly with a smile on his face.


    But this smile is not easy-going in others'' eyes, as if the devil is smiling and the ghost is grinning.


    It will devour the Lord and the spirit. That''s right.


    But his spirit was open, and he couldn''t chew it. It wasn''t him who stopped him, but he didn''t take his teeth, so there was no loss of reason.


    On the contrary, Fang Xuan can wantonly control the dryland.


    The dry land is thousands of miles away.


    This is not only so simple as it is, it is to deprive the essence of heaven and earth, and to use the arrogant means to take away the essence and blood.


    Fang Xuan just used these forces to kill the enemy. From beginning to end, he didn''t use any strength. Naturally, he wouldn''t exhaust himself.


    "After all these years, it''s time for you to come out and let all living beings in the world see your face." Fang Xuan raised his mouth and smiled happily.


    The dryland is trembling, hands follow!


    Boom!!


    The demons disappeared and a wave of unparalleled hegemony rushed into the sky.


    The cloud like floc fog floated out of the sword and turned into a ten Zhang figure.


    It is a hazy shadow of a woman. Although it is not clear, it still gorgeous and oppresses all living beings.


    She is so beautiful that the immortal god can''t move his eyes. It''s enough to have a look in one''s life.


    She is dressed in green clothes. Her hair is like a black waterfall. The green silk is flying. There are three silver hairpins inserted. She is carved with Phoenix and Phoenix green birds, like the jade crown of the female emperor.


    His eyes closed.


    Suddenly, her eyes opened, no emotional color, ethereal.


    Amazing forever, the female bully is unparalleled. It''s such a person. She looks like a queen in the world, majestic Kyushu.


    "The real body of the dryland girl, how can you liberate her." the strong enemy looked up at the beautiful shadow and was frightened, and his heart trembled.


    Don''t say he was alone, just like others. He was so frightened that he appeared on his face, and the cold rushed to the sky.


    The dead take risks.


    The woman also has a sword in her hand, which is a bigger dryland sword.


    Xu appeared in the fog and turned into a sword.


    She cut a sword mercilessly.


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was terrified to the extreme. They lost the style of the world shaking strong, all because they saw incredible things.


    That is the real body of the dryland beetle, the female beetle, a figure who captured the creation of heaven and earth in ancient times. It is the embodiment of evil in the world. It is the most evil and evil.


    They had already fled to the rear after seeing the real body of the female from the dry sword.


    However!


    Can not escape, the sword to, the world is dark, the LORD lives and dies.


    The remaining seven people were swallowed by the sword and turned into human skins


    This scene shocked the people of houfang Tianqiao city.


    They can''t believe that this young man killed ten of the strongest in other countries alone.


    One man stands on the top of the mountain and cuts off ten enemies.


    "Who is he?" the city guard general was dull.


    Is there such a person in the Qin Dynasty? I haven''t heard of it.


    He wanted to ask others, do you know this mysterious man in white, who is a great hero hidden in the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty?


    It seems unlikely.


    Because the man in white is a demon, the dryland sword never appeared in the Qin Dynasty. The last time it appeared was ten thousand years ago.


    Just as he was about to ask, his face changed.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a dark shadow at the end of the sky, filled with smoke and dust, rolling into the sky, and the mountains shook.


    Millions of heroes, fighting swords and iron cavalry, roaring ancient beasts, boiling Reiki Demon power.


    Soldiers, tigers and wolves, the banners are awe inspiring.


    This is the enemy''s army, which has millions of people. The roar of animals is deafening, shaking the sky cloudless and shaking the earth apart.


    "Prepare, prepare!!" the city guard general roared, and the sound passed through the Xiongguan pass.


    The soldiers in Xiongguan moved.


    The war machines of the imperial dynasty are moving, and the war is coming.


    Ten powerful enemies crossed the border and failed to enter the pass, but the pace of the army will not stop. Millions of powerful troops are mighty, suffocating and silent.


    It''s not over, maybe it''s just the beginning.


    Mountains outside the pass.


    Fang Xuan stood on the top of the mountain. The wind blew his clothes and sounded like wind and thunder.


    He called the female body and didn''t immediately take back the sword. He looked into the distance.


    In the farthest place.


    There is a grand pass millions of miles away, which is the city pass of the flying fairy God Dynasty, and inside it is the territory of the flying fairy God Dynasty.


    Boom!!


    Just when the ten world shaking strong men were killed by Fang Xuan, there was a sound in the pass.


    "March on, break the sky and pass."


    His voice is old and dignified to the extreme.


    Boom, boom


    At the same time, a vast magic burst out, sweeping all over the world, eight wastelands, all over the world, and the stars in the sky were turbulent.


    The evening has passed and the night is coming. Now the city gate is as bright as incandescent.


    "Big shot."


    The people in the city gate of the flying immortal god were shocked. They knew that the fall of ten invincible figures startled the real big people, and the God was angry.


    The fluctuation of mana shook heaven and earth, and three thousand roads emerged, shining brightly.


    At this moment.


    The stars are shining, and a gorgeous figure emerges.


    He sat in the sky, with golden lotus in the void and Lingquan in the earth, shining to the extreme.


    This figure is too tall. Up to nine days, it can be seen not only by people in the two Chengguan, but also by people in the battlefield. He can be seen in the Feixian God Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty.


    "This... The details of the flying immortal Dynasty."


    The mayor of Tianqiao pass changed his face and turned pale at last.


    It''s all over.


    The big man wants to kill the man in white and kill King an. The death of the ten strong can''t be in vain.


    "Do we have the inside story?" the city guard asked eagerly.


    A feeble inquiry.


    King an finally had the hope of life. Now it''s broken. Even the help will die outside the pass. Is there nothing they can do?!


    That figure is a virtual shadow, a Dharma phase, and his eyes are ruthless.


    Cold eyes looked at the battlefield and looked at the three thousand mile bare land.


    He is looking at Fang Xuan.


    The pressure of terror covered the battlefield from the distant city gate in the blink of an eye, oppressing the area where Fang Xuan was located.


    A palm stretched out and pressed down towards Fang Xuan''s place, trying to break this piece of heaven and earth, even Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan''s clothes were ringing and his long hair danced disorderly.


    There is endless freedom.


    "Waste Zhou Zhang coming here, waiting for you."


    Ten people without strong enemies are not enough for Fang Xuan to come here. He is the one he is waiting for, and only he can have some weight. In Fang Xuan''s eyes, that''s the case. Ten people are not qualified.


    Fang Xuan cut his palm with his dry sword, "although there are other ways, I''ve always wanted to try this move."


    He put his backhand sword right in front of the ground.


    "Let''s announce our arrival to the world with me!"


    The faint sound, with boundless pride, rings and swings all over the world.


    He contacts the world and needs to announce to the world.


    Killing Su Qingmu is neither enough nor enough.


    Today is the moment when he really shows his announcement


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation ticket QAQ, whining, do you have a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 69

    The sword is inserted into the ground.


    Fang Xuan put his hands on the hilt of the sword.


    Boom!!!


    The boundless wind blows, and the female figure becomes larger.


    This time, her figure changed, she disappeared, and the infinite magic light flickered all over every inch of the world, as if the gods and demons were coming.


    A vast figure appeared.


    He is immeasurably tall, hazy, indomitable, in line with the sky, in white clothes, with the devil''s shadow and ghost body around him, and the devil cloud is floating.


    Hair flying objects cover the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars. There are big stars around their shoulders, emitting the vicissitudes of the ages, as if they were demons from the furthest past.


    There was a magic sword in front of him, which was inserted on the earth, and his hands were on the handle.


    "Have we returned to the earliest times..."


    The seer trembles like chaff.


    The troops in the distance stopped, the ancient animals trembled, and the generals were frightened. Another big man, who can create legends and myths, was born?!


    "One eye looks at the sea, and one pair of ears listen to heaven and earth. I know people''s heart is poisonous, and I know ghosts and terror."


    Haoying in white holds the sword and looks up to the world. There is a majestic sound. He is not talking, but the sky is talking.


    Without his words, heaven and earth speak for him and be his messenger.


    Boundless Lun Yin.


    Its eyes are deep, overlooking the three thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    The crushed palm broke and took it back.


    The two are so far away.


    At the moment when these two boundless figures appeared.


    In the sky outside the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, there were gods and demons. They suddenly turned around and looked at the location of Tianqiao city on the border of the Qin Dynasty.


    His eyes saw through hundreds of millions of miles and fell directly on the world outside the border.


    "How did he do it? Who''s the other man?"


    "Unknown characters, demonizing the vicissitudes of life, are left over from which era."


    "It''s not this world. I feel his ancient and palpitating."


    They are opening their mouth. Every word is mixed with divine sound, and their mouth is full of divine awn. It is extremely terrible, like the discussion of the gods.


    On the other side, the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace also had eyes, tearing open the void and splitting the sky.


    "That''s..."


    A low murmur sounded from the forbidden area and wound around it.


    The border between Feixian God Dynasty and Daqin Dynasty is as bright as day, and there is no feeling of the arrival of night.


    The two figures are shining, lighting up the world and thousands of miles.


    They are different.


    One person is like an immortal God, bright and dazzling, and one person is like a God and devil. The vicissitudes of life are ancient. What lights up is not the current world, but ancient and modern.


    Fang Xuan held with the big man without action. He was like two immortal mountains with Taoist light and divine sound.


    "Dryland female? Who are you?"


    The flying immortal made a frightening sound to the big man. It swept thousands of miles. No living creature dared to move under his voice.


    This moment.


    The Feixian Dynasty and the great Qin Dynasty all had terrible eyes. The movement here shocked countless strong people, famous people and old monsters. Not only them, but also other sacred dynasties and zongmen holy places.


    "The inside story of the flying immortal Dynasty exists."


    There was a god patriarch standing in the temple, looking into the distance and looking dignified.


    There are also celebrities who can''t sit still and look surprised.


    "When the two mythical figures were born, did the Qin Dynasty go to war completely?"


    Countless Taoist ideas span thousands of miles and are known by betting.


    After seeing Fang Xuan''s shadow, he was frightened.


    Who is this?


    The evil spirit and evil power are towering. The vicissitudes of ancient times are the recovery of the ancients?


    The great man of the flying immortal Dynasty looked at Fang Xuan.


    This is the power of a woman. It also has another breath. He was surprised and shocked. How can a young man have such power? It is beyond common sense and does not allow rules.


    "Who are you?"


    His voice is swinging and spreading.


    Before Fang Xuan made a sound, he spoke again.


    "The holder of the dryland sword, you don''t belong to the Qin Dynasty, and you have no grudges with me, do you?"


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan''s figure is more and more terrible. It is huge and tall, covering hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers.


    Its voice is plain, as always relaxed, the sky does not collapse, and the earth is not surprised.


    "I''ll kill ten people. I''ll wipe it out. As long as you go, I won''t interfere in the affairs of Daqin."


    The big man opened his mouth, and the content of his words seemed to be compromising, but everyone could hear that it was not the case. He spoke lightly and talked more like someone else''s business.


    All sentient beings have heard that their hair and bones are cold.


    "What if I don''t."


    Light laughter sounded, and the listener trembled.


    They are afraid. This sentence kills the content and is likely to fight. This is the root of their fear. It is common for such characters to fight, mountains and rivers to break, stars to fall and void to break.


    As soon as this sound came out, the big man''s eyes burst into fine light, like two suns hanging.


    "Don''t you think you can compete with me by the strength of the drought."


    "Try and you''ll know."


    Fang Xuan was still in that voice, light and elegant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled, as if heaven and earth were going to be destroyed.


    Buzzing


    In the sky, the stars are dim and fall suddenly. The big people are angry and lead the stars to fall. In thousands of miles of the earth, the river rises sharply, the trees are rustling and dead.


    Fang Xuan didn''t move. He just stood.


    An invisible force is colliding. This is the battle between potential and myth. The war has begun, even if they have no movement.


    A thought between the earth and the sky, a thought between the sea and the rocks.


    This is the existence of creatures that can create myths and legends. Their actions are engraved in historical records and ancient writings.


    In the depression, they finally moved.


    One of Fang Xuan''s hands was no longer holding the handle of the sword. He slowly raised it and printed in the distance. His hands were vast, as if 100000 stars were falling.


    Big people on the other side also raised their hands.


    It is completely different from the last shot. It has huge mana and resonates with heaven and earth. It has his Qi and blood, his will and the law of Tao.


    It''s horrible.


    Monks and generals all feel the end of the world and panic.


    Two big hands collided.


    A void crack appeared between the two hands. The Tao pattern appeared as if it didn''t want money. The mana aura was thin and formed a vast ocean.


    The heaven and earth under the palm turned into the sea and Reiki swamp.


    When they raised their hands, they changed the world and shocked the world.


    For a moment.


    Both are retracted.


    Many people didn''t understand that there was no fight after this time, and some people understood the matter. In this way, the victory and defeat can be confirmed between the characters.


    Who won, who won?!


    Soon they knew the result.


    Great sound.


    "People who go the wrong way, wrong way, wrong person, everything is wrong."


    This is Fang Xuan talking, smiling quietly, looking up at heaven and earth, as if laughing.


    Feixian lost to the big man.


    The people who watched all this were timid and defeated the big men in a fight.


    "There is no absolute right or wrong in the world. There is no wrong in my way. The way of Xianlu emperor is rugged. Who can tell right and wrong."


    Light sound swings, sitting in the figure of nine days.


    He stood up.


    There is dust falling on it. It is the trace of years. It is the fragment of Tao. It is very terrible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    Look at this.


    There are no creatures whose faces are not pale, and there are no practitioners who are not frightened.


    The big man moved.


    He stood up, broken by the void, completely broken.


    "A move is not a victory or defeat."


    In fact, there is a small drum in the palm of the figure.


    Small drums can only be called small drums in his palm. In the eyes of the world, they are peaks, huge and shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the action of the big man, Fang Xuan didn''t speak.


    He did not pull out his long sword, but still raised his hand and slapped it in the past.


    Dong!!


    The small drum became bigger and blocked Fang Xuan''s slap. The two collided and rippled.


    The drum cracked under the slap.


    The hand trend is not decreasing, so shoot the big man.


    With a crisp sound, the soldiers on the battlefield were dull. Those strong people who opened and closed their eyes and paid attention to everything were stunned. Some people peeped here through the mirror and opened their mouths.


    The big man was slapped.


    Who could have thought that things would happen like this.


    Why can''t you take a slap? Is the big man really on the wrong road?


    In the distance, outside the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the figures of gods and Demons narrowed their eyes and flashed cold, frightening cold.


    "He''s lost and can''t fight any more." someone said.


    "Unexpectedly, Daqin still got a breather."


    "Oh, so what? It''s just delaying death."


    "Go back. There''s no need to stop. The man goes back and let someone find out... The holder of the dryland sword."


    They talked, the last one''s voice fell, the people faded, and the voice in the sky was circling and slowly dispersed.


    This moment.


    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty blocked him from leaving.


    On the other hand, when they thought they would fight, the big man didn''t move. He looked at Fang Xuan.


    "I lost."


    The cold voice made people shudder.


    Such a man failed, but no one dared to laugh that he lost not to the weak, but to an invincible mythical figure equal to him.


    He is still high above all sentient beings and cannot be touched.


    At this moment, his cracked drum returned to its original state, was taken away by him, and his figure faded.


    Haoying in white looked at the millions of heroes.


    Millions of heroes were regarded by him and became cold all over the body.


    "Those who pass by die." the sound of heaven rang, sweeping thousands of mountains and rivers and vast heaven and earth.


    All the officers and men of the flying immortal Dynasty are cold.


    "Woo woo."


    There was a horn blowing in the city pass, which was the signal of withdrawal. In a moment, the general sounded and called in the gold.


    Millions of heroes retreated like this.


    They didn''t dare to stay. Although they knew that the man wouldn''t do it, they were still afraid. The residual breath frightened people and moved the sky.


    Even if Fang Xuan''s great FA Xiang disappeared, they were still so. Fang Xuan left them an indelible memory.


    "Wow", Tianqiao city was boiling.


    The soldiers in the city cheered.


    No one said that the general of the city guard flew out of the city to meet Fang Xuan and take back king an.


    "Senior." he saw Fang Xuan.


    At this time, Fang Xuan put king an down and poured the earth core stone milk into his mouth.


    Looking up at the general of the city guard, he was surrounded by the city master. Fang Xuan pointed to king an, "you send him back. The changed earth core stone milk can hold his life, but you should go back as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord nodded.


    He searched carefully, took out the precious elixir and fed it to king an.


    "Master, I don''t know..." after that, the city Lord looked at Fang Xuan.


    "Fang Xuan."


    "Elder Fang."


    The city Lord and the general of the city guard saluted quickly.


    They dare not neglect. Even if Fang Xuan is young, his blood is surging, indicating that he is not old and is still respectful. This is the benefactor of saving Tianqiao city. That''s enough.


    "Take him back." Fang Xuan motioned without being polite.


    "Elder Fang, won''t you come back to the city with us?"


    Seeing Fang Xuan''s meaning, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Fang Xuan hung the shrunken dryland sword around his waist and said with a smile, "I''ll go another way."


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord was confused.


    They didn''t say anything. Fang xuanneng came to support and explained that they had taken a special road. It was inconvenient for them to ask.


    Soon they saluted Fang Xuan and took king an away.


    Fang Xuan took a look, twisted his neck and looked at the broken mountains and rivers.


    He looked at the direction of the flying fairy in the distance.


    "Wait a little longer before you leave."


    The sound swings on the broken earth and goes with the wind.


    The earth is broken.


    The wind is very cold, there is a bleak loneliness.


    The sky is full of morning light. It''s dawn


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the holy land of other places, there are vibrations in the holy door and God Dynasty.


    "Who is that man? Let someone check it."


    Someone in the holy land said so.


    Some people in the sect also opened their mouth and looked frightened. "The inside information of the flying immortal Dynasty was slapped for the first time."


    They stared at the dark mirror and saw the scene hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Dryland sword." there was a vibration in the imperial palace of the southern dipper God Dynasty.


    "How can he drive the sword?"


    Everyone was appalled.


    After today.


    Fang Xuan''s name must be known by all forces and placed on the table of the great emperors.


    Within the city pass of the flying immortal Dynasty, one of the caves was embarrassed, and a figure sat in a circle.


    Poof


    He vomited immortal blood and his face suddenly turned pale.


    This man looks very old. He has a thick layer of dust. I can''t imagine how long he hasn''t moved.


    As he moves, the dust flies.


    His eyes flashed fiercely and soon became introverted.


    "The holder of the dryland sword."


    Whispers echoed in the cave


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin palace, central hall.


    The ministers shook and spoke one after another.


    "Emperor, king an can''t die." a civil servant knelt down and cried.


    Everyone looked ugly. He suddenly launched a surprise attack, which caught the Qin Dynasty by surprise.


    Wusibo went out, "Lord, at the end of the war."


    He didn''t say much about the border, but simply said he wanted to fight.


    The border is a foregone conclusion. Now all we have to do is attack, not passive defense. A war invitation is beyond words!


    "I want to fight in the spring and autumn."


    Tu Sinan, who had been silent all the time, spoke. He didn''t call the emperor. He said the word spring and autumn, and called the emperor''s name directly.


    Originally, some people would say no, but now no one speaks. King an is Tu Sinan''s father. Now he doesn''t want to speak as a minister, but as a friend, a friend who has lost his father.


    After helping Fang Xuan stop the son of the sword God, the two sides stopped before long, and Tu Sinan naturally came back.


    Tu Sinan stared at Xia Chunqiu.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "Border victory!!" his voice was heard in the hall from a distance.


    Everyone is shaking.


    great victory?


    Before the bodyguard came in, the light voice of Xia Chunqiu sounded.


    "Play."


    "To my emperor, the border was a great victory at Tianqiao pass. King an was exhausted by one man against ten strong enemies. Standing outside the pass, he still refused to take a step back."


    When hearing this sentence, the ministers were dizzy. Someone sat down on the ground mountain and cried.


    The misfortune of our country!


    But he was stunned before the minister finished crying.


    "King an is unparalleled in bravery. The strong enemy is afraid of three points and does not dare to take action immediately. Fortunately, when our support comes, we fight with the strong enemy and cut off three swords. One person was killed on the spot, two people were killed on the spot, and seven people died when they escaped, leaving only seven skins."


    After that, everyone stared.


    But is it really the case?


    They wanted to ask, but the bodyguard still reported that no one interrupted. They all listened quietly.


    "When the strong enemy subdues the enemy, the flying immortal God sends troops to the Kingdom, and millions of powerful soldiers are pressing on the territory.


    There is also the inside information to suppress the adults from our Dynasty who came to help. Without retreating, the adults fought with the flying fairy God Dynasty across the air, defeated the enemy and slapped him in the face.


    The enemy was afraid of his majesty, so Mingjin withdrew. "


    After the summoning bodyguard said that, Tu Sinan immediately asked, "my father is other..."


    "King an is seriously injured and unconscious. He has been secretly escorted back to the capital."


    Hearing the speech, Tu Sinan''s heart fell.


    "OK!" wusberg''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m lucky for Daqin!"


    Zhuge Sheng was excited and trembled. He didn''t know that he was playing.


    He suddenly thought of something. Look down at Xia Chunqiu.


    "Emperor, which expert is supporting king an?"


    The ministers'' eyes were burning.


    However, Xia Chunqiu did not know how to answer.


    Is it Fang Xuan? Or the man behind him? It''s probably the person behind Fang Xuan


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets, ask for follow-up reading, mmda

 Chapter 71

    All the officials looked at Xia Chunqiu with burning eyes.


    If Xia Chunqiu''s successor, he should not know. Moreover, his successor does not have this combat power.


    "A friend helped."


    Xia Chunqiu answered.


    All ministers are accident after accident.


    Friends? Who?


    Only the people of Su Wu Hou''s department were cluttering in their hearts.


    A man in the picture appeared in their mind, dressed in white, ethereal and idle.


    It can''t be him.


    "What characteristics does he have?" Xia Chunqiu asked the attendant.


    When the attendant heard the speech, he thought about the information he saw, "it''s a man in white before reaching the crown age, holding an ink sword..."


    At this point, he paused.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    When Xia Chunqiu signaled, the messenger attendant continued, "the sword is extremely evil, and the white clothes are demons."


    "Demon?!" all the officials changed color.


    Demons have always been beaten by everyone in Daqin.


    "Why can''t you say that? Demons are what practitioners say. However, demons are not so in our eyes.


    In our eyes, it is the demons who are on the side of the disaster, not those who cultivate demonic power and evil Qi. "


    Zhuge Sheng said at this time.


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers nodded.


    not bad


    The demons in their eyes are different from those in the eyes of practitioners.


    Most of the generals were scattered in the Qin Dynasty to suppress disasters and guard the border.


    Most of the literary ministers are mortals. They don''t understand those demon forces and demons. They only know one thing. Do you do evil or not.


    Nowadays, all the officials in the dynasty are deliberately left by Xia Chunqiu, and there are few pedantic people.


    "It''s Fang Xuan." Tu Sinan looked happy.


    Hearing the words of the messenger bodyguard, Fang Xuan appeared in his mind.


    He thought it was Fang Xuan, but it was someone related to Fang Xuan. It should be his elders. He didn''t expect it to be Fang Xuan.


    "Fang Xuan?"


    "Who is Fang Xuan?"


    The minister was stunned. They felt that the name was familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere.


    The next moment.


    They suddenly.


    It was the man who killed Su Qingmu, the son of Su Wuhou.


    For a moment, the Imperial Hall was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    A hospitable inn.


    "I said, can you stop walking around?" cat Bai lay on the stone table outside the hospital and scratched his ears.


    Xia you walked back and forth in front of it. I don''t know how many times, and began to cycle from the time she came back.


    Is he broken.


    The cat yawned and turned over in the sun.


    "Shut up, Grandpa. I''ll kill you first."


    Xia you''s voice made the cat quit in vain.


    Before the cat was dissatisfied, Xia you explained the reason.


    "Since eunuch has locked you, it means that he likes you. If eunuch has something to do, you go and keep him company, so that eunuch won''t be lonely on the highway."


    The cat was speechless.


    This man is sick and really broken.


    What''s good about Fang Xuan? It''s hard to be a licking dog.


    It''s too lazy to care. If it wants to kill it, the key is to catch it


    "Creak..." the door of the yard was pushed open, and one person and one cat looked at it.


    Yan Wu''s smiling face appeared, "haven''t come back yet."


    He looked around.


    "You haven''t rested yet." he saw Xia you''s move at a glance and comforted, "Fang Xuan will be fine. He''s very mysterious. According to me... Well, some reliable news, Fang Xuan mysteriously disappeared outside the imperial capital. It''s terrible that a big man shot. He should be around his elders now."


    Yan Wuhe''s family killer is following Fang Xuan.


    Only half of the tracking perception, people are gone, and the place where they disappear is by the stone statue.


    He was very sure that the people of Fang Xuan''s family had shot!


    Otherwise, he would not hide the eyes of the enemies of the great Qin Dynasty, and he got the news that the great victory at the border of the great Qin Dynasty was the combination of Fang Xuan''s family.


    At this time, he came to the yard to inquire about Fang Xuan.


    "Ah! He''s back."


    Yan Wu suddenly looked out.


    Xia you has disappeared.


    The cat turned over and jumped, put his stomach directly on Yan Wu''s shoulder, and swayed back and forth in front of and behind Yan Wu''s shoulder, "get up!"


    Seeing this, Yan was speechless and didn''t say anything. He walked outside the hospital and walked to the front building.


    The first floor in front of the inn.


    Fang Xuan appeared, spotless, hand-operated fan, happy and contented.


    Raise your feet and step inside the door.


    "Ah, my guest, you''re back. What can I tell you?" the fat waiter smiled.


    In his words, he glanced at Fang Xuan without trace.


    "Demon spirit... Tianqiao, it''s really him outside the pass."


    People were surprised in several corners of the inn.


    "Dry sword."


    "Wow, wow, great."


    "Cook, I''m more interested in the sword. There are magic soldiers who don''t bite the Lord."


    "My little brother is handsome and has a good temperament. If you want to marry him when you grow up, you''d better keep him at home, hee hee."


    Different from the people in the inn, Xia you dodged outside the door and scared a friar who was just about to go out to sit on the ground. Damn it.


    "Eunuch, are you all right?" Xia you cares and keeps scanning.


    I want to reconfirm it, but I don''t think it''s good.


    The friar shivered when he saw this picture of the old, the young and the young.


    He went out with a word of bad luck in his heart.


    Fang Xuan didn''t understand Xia you''s concern. He turned around and smiled, "do I look like something?"


    Seeing that eunuch was still in the mood to joke, Xia you was completely relieved.


    "Oh."


    When Fang Xuan turned around, there was also a cry.


    Yan wuzha shouted and retreated.


    Immediately he looked serious, "Fang Xuan quickly put away the glory of merit and virtue, which lit up for me."


    Fang Xuan smiled, "that thing is not suitable for me."


    He shook the jade fan gently.


    "Nonsense, I saw the Buddha ring." Yan wubai turned his eyes and drew his orchid finger.


    Then he said with a smile.


    "Did your elders do it? And your cultivation..."


    For Fang Xuan, Yan Wu said he was curious. It was false.


    Fang Xuan has so many secrets that he can''t dig them out.


    Five elements?


    Yan Wuruo was thoughtful. He was born to perceive the sharp and sharp, and noticed the physical changes of Fang Xuan.


    He just doesn''t think so.


    Although the five elements are ancient and mysterious, which is in line with the characteristics of Fang Xuan, there is one thing different, that is, taboo stone statues.


    There are only three people in the supreme Hall of the killer.


    He and his parents are three people. Although they are few, no one dares to underestimate them in the world.


    The five elements family is a little similar to their family. People in the supreme hall have also been in contact with the five elements family. People in this line have never been in contact with stone statues. At the same time, they are more afraid of stone taboos than them.


    Fang Xuan and the five elements came in the opposite direction.


    Think again.


    Which families and forces have the same characteristics as Fang Xuan.


    "Don''t you already know how I left?"


    Fang Xuan asked, smiling and eyebrowing.


    "It''s really that..." Yan Wu was stunned.


    He had guessed that it was related to the taboo stone statue. After all, the place where Fang Xuan disappeared was near the taboo stone statue.


    Is it really the taboo stone statue that let Fang Xuan cross hundreds of millions of miles and come to the frontier?


    Yan Wuxin thought.


    He kept scanning Fang Xuan.


    He wondered what Fang Xuan was.


    What ethnic group of people can''t practice fast, but also ancient


    Ma egg, I don''t want so much. One thing is certain.


    There''s someone above Fang Xuan!


    Yan Wu shook his head and threw away the idea of continuing to think.


    The reason why he thought there was someone above Fang Xuan was because Fang Xuan killed Su Qingmu. If there was no one above, he did it himself? Don''t be ridiculous. Su Qingmu''s strength, even if he has no face, should face it squarely and dare not relax a little.


    But soon he was stunned.


    There is sound in the ear.


    It was his family sending him a message. Yan Wu was stunned.


    He got the news and learned what happened at the border. Fang Xuan''s mother collided with the details of Feixian God dynasty?!!!


    Yan Wu stayed where he was and didn''t even follow Fang Xuan when he left.


    meanwhile.


    Fang Xuan went out of the front building and walked to the back yard.


    Facing him came an old man, an old man never seen in the inn.


    "The deputy manager is up." ordinary said


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets ~ there are no recommended tickets next week, so recommended tickets are very important. Jpg

 Chapter 72

    The old man walking towards us is kind at first sight.


    His clothes are simple. He doesn''t look like a shopkeeper, but more like an honest man and a good man in the neighborhood.


    Shopkeeper Liu saw Xia you behind Fang Xuan.


    He was slightly stunned.


    Soon he looked at Fang Xuan and saluted immediately.


    "Hello, are you satisfied with your stay? Do we have any poor hospitality?" he smiled modestly without affectation.


    Manager Liu of Xia you met and knew that he was waiting for his master. It was obvious that the elegant man in front of him was Xia you''s master.


    "Don''t be polite, old man." Fang Xuan smiled.


    "I''m very satisfied with my stay in this store. There''s nothing wrong with the hospitality. Speaking of it, I want to stay for another ten days and a half months."


    I heard that.


    Shopkeeper Liu smiled brightly. It seems that Fang Xuan said that he should stay regularly so that he can make more money, which makes him happy. He is also happy that his shop can satisfy these young masters. He is very proud.


    "The little old man doesn''t say much and won''t disturb the childe." shopkeeper Liu owes his body, salutes Xia you again, and half bows over.


    Xia you''s eyes flickered.


    He felt a little flattered.


    To tell the truth, he can see that there is no normal person in this store. It looks like a mortal. In fact, they are all old and immortal.


    "The old man is not simple?" Xia you subconsciously whispered and expressed his opinions to Fang Xuan.


    "No, he''s simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xuan''s cold words stunned Xia you.


    "His surname is Liu. He is the Deputy shopkeeper of the store and runs the inn." Xia you said aloud and expressed his analytical opinions.


    Fang Xuan glanced sideways and did not see shopkeeper Liu behind his eyes. There was a smile on his face.


    "He is an ordinary person. This inn is not an ordinary person, except him."


    Xia you is completely confused.


    In the face of Xia you''s reaction, Fang Xuan is not surprised.


    "The inn has changed several names, but one thing is certain that it belongs to the Liu family."


    Liu, it''s the surname of shopkeeper Liu. This shop is his home. As for the shopkeeper above his head, strictly speaking, he is a helper.


    "Shopkeeper Liu is the owner of this shop? How can he make so many..."


    Xia you didn''t go on, but anyone knew what he was going to say.


    How can an ordinary person get so many old people together.


    Fang Xuan explained, "Liu An''s ancestors and shopkeeper know that they are Taoist couples."


    "Shopkeeper Liu is not related to shopkeeper''s blood?"


    Xia you was surprised to hear the meaning of Fang Xuan''s words.


    Fang Xuan nodded. "The shopkeeper''s Taoist couple has a relative, and Liu An is the descendant of that relative."


    Hearing this, Xia you understood.


    This can''t help but embarrass him. Shopkeeper Liu is an ordinary person.


    "Who''s the shopkeeper?"


    Xia you asked.


    The shopkeeper seems to be almost the same as eunuch. They are all mysterious and have never appeared in front of people.


    He inquired that people around here had never seen the innkeeper of the hospitable inn.


    "An old good man," Fang Xuan replied.


    "Yes, good man."


    Suddenly there was a voice overhead. Xia you looked up.


    Hua Zhengqing is on the roof above. She looks sleepy and seems to have just woke up.


    "We have all received his kindness, and we have something to do, so we stay here and try to be clean." Hua Zhengqing climbed down the ladder and said.


    He patted the ashes on his hands and looked at Fang Xuan.


    "You know our inn very well. Which family?"


    The question is very straightforward and there is no beat around the bush.


    Facing this question, Fang Xuan didn''t answer.


    Hua Zhengqing narrowed her eyes, "I can''t say."


    "It''s not that I can''t say it, but you won''t believe it if I say it." Fang Xuan smiled.


    He didn''t lie and answered that sanxiu, earthlings and orphans would not believe any kind of flower Zhengqing. It''s better not to say.


    Hua Zhengqing was surprised to hear this answer.


    Is it


    He thought of some possibilities.


    What background strength in this world can make him spend Zhengqing unreliable?


    "Forces that have erased traces in history? Ethnic groups?" Hua Zhengqing thought of this possibility.


    The more you think about him, the more likely it is. This makes sense. Why is it less than ordinary? It''s no use checking the living blood group. You have to check the death.


    But it''s too big.


    Let the ordinary worry about it, hehe.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Hua Zhengqing is not the kind of person who pursues death reason. Fang Xuan said so, and he asked for nothing.


    Soon he left with a wooden ladder humming a tune.


    "I''ll go to sleep for a while and wake me up in the afternoon." Fang Xuan is ready to enter the bamboo building.


    "Eunuch."


    Xia you stopped Fang Xuan and let Fang Xuan show his doubts.


    He soon explained the reason why he called Fang Xuan. He wanted to read.


    Yes, just reading.


    In fact, Xia you had the idea from the night he knew Fang Xuan. He found that his knowledge was very insufficient.


    Other people''s spiritual realm has been comparable to those deacons of Imperial forces, but their knowledge is far less than these people. He knows nothing about difficult things, and he doesn''t know much about taboo stone statues


    This makes Xia you think more than once that he should enrich his knowledge.


    So he has already thought about it. He wants to borrow some books from Fang Xuan to expand his knowledge.


    "So..." Fang Xuan pondered.


    He turned his left hand and a book appeared in his hand.


    "This is the book in Su Qingmu''s ring. There are some ancient records. You can have a look. It''s a little useful for you. When I get up later, I''ll tell Yan Wu and Sinan to lend them some books to you."


    After that, Fang Xuan was going to walk into the bamboo building.


    He stopped halfway.


    "If you don''t understand anything, or if you want to, you can talk to cat Bai. He has a lot of knowledge." after that, Fang Xuan went into his bedroom.


    Ask cat white?


    Xia you looks disgusted and asks the bastard cat. He would rather... Rather


    Finally, without thinking of anything, he took the book to the small pavilion in the yard.


    "Ah!!!"


    There was a cry outside the hospital. It was Yan Wu''s cry.


    He finally woke up from the shock.


    "Young master Yan, eunuch is resting." Xia you appeared outside the door and whispered.


    Yan Wudu didn''t know what to say. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    He wanted to talk to Fang Xuan, like the bridegroom in front of the bridal chamber. He was eager and excited, but someone made trouble in the bridal chamber.


    After reading Xia you, he had to leave.


    "Then you must call me when you wake up." Yan Wu walked to the courtyard next door.


    "EH."


    Xia you''s eyes fell on Yan wushoulder. He was a little surprised. What about cat white?


    The cat white on Yan Wu''s shoulder doesn''t know when it will disappear.


    Maybe where to abduct spirit animal food again.


    Xia you shook her head and walked into the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fairy Dynasty palace.


    The imperial palace of the flying fairy God Dynasty is completely different from the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. It is not majestic or magnificent. It gives people the feeling of being ethereal.


    The imperial palace is located in the mountains, 99 feet above the ground, hanging between heaven and earth, surrounded by fairy fog and clouds.


    Palaces and palaces stand in the Immortal Mountains, pavilions and pavilions are located on the cliffs, red cranes crow and spirit apes climb. Occasionally, soldiers in gold armor can be seen cruising on ancient animals, majestic.


    The palace where the flying Immortal Emperor is located.


    He is located on the golden throne of the nine sky meteor. The whole person seems to be shrouded in divine brilliance, and his face is invisible. If it is another big day in the world, it emits terrible fluctuations and earth shaking. People in the world can only look up, fear and worship.


    The only thing visible is a pair of eyes. The eyes are like stars and the world. There is a scene of flying immortals. The fairy Hui flows, and the vision is amazing to the extreme.


    There were seven or eight people sitting in the four directions of the temple.


    They are gray and can''t see clearly. If they detour, they will shine. Their Qi machine is only second to the emperor.


    Completely different from the Qin Dynasty, the Feixian Dynasty is a country of monks, and the emperor is also a master of cultivation. What can be comparable in the world are the saints of major holy places, major patriarchs, or the emperor of the imperial dynasty.


    "Report to the emperor, Tianqiao, the people outside the Chengguan have found out."


    A golden armor guard came out of the temple and bowed respectfully.


    instant.


    The eyes of the people in the hall went away with endless cold.


    The people outside Tianqiao Chengguan caused heavy losses to the Feixian God Dynasty, which made them lose three princes, and seven princes fell from their allies.


    Princes play an important role. Putting them in the holy land is equivalent to the Holy Land elders


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    "Who is he?"


    On the left, there was a prince''s mouth, and the cold in his eyes made people tremble. It was like a fierce sword hitting people''s hearts and souls. There was also a way of killing and cutting flowing through his pupils.


    "Its name is Fang Xuan. Its origin is unknown. It first appeared in..."


    The golden armor God guard tells Fang Xuan''s story.


    From the first day he appeared and contacted Tu Sinan to entering the Hospitality Inn, there was nothing else.


    The news seemed detailed, but Fang Xuan didn''t say the origin.


    "Only these." the Lord Feixian opened his mouth with a dignified voice, as if he were in the Ninth Heaven and opened his mouth to the mortal world. The sound was huge and enlightening.


    "To the emperor, there are only these about the origin of Fang Xuan, and the rest are blank."


    As soon as the Shenwei''s voice fell, the princes sitting on the left and right had great eyes and wanted to crack the air, which was frightening.


    This makes the golden armor God guard miserable.


    He didn''t want to, but the news was like this. To tell the truth, when he saw the news, he retreated and trembled, and didn''t want to come at all.


    The present situation perfectly explains why he is unwilling to come.


    "Step back."


    The voice of the flying immortal emperor made the golden armor God Wei such as amnesty.


    Without a moment''s pause, he bowed respectfully and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    "This man''s origin is mysterious and his means are special. Do you have any ideas?" a prince said on the right.


    Wen Yan.


    The hall is quiet.


    "Is it the blood left in the world?"


    After a moment of silence, someone made a noise.


    "It is recorded in ancient Chinese that she has never had special contact with men, and her family is extinct because of her, so it is impossible to have blood left behind."


    "In the ancient times, women were a disaster to the world, but this is really the case? You can''t blindly listen to the records of ancient history."


    "The vast majority of ancient history tells that she is a demon, but there is an ancient book of our family, which is quite different from this. It is praising and singing its glory."


    "Maybe there is blood left. In this world, break the dust and no longer stop the blood gate life."


    "Ancient, ancient and ancient times are the three ancient eras. This world is the remnant era. There are two great eras between modern and ancient times, not to mention that the female age of ancient times is in the early stage. How can such a young man live in such a long time?"


    The princes were whispering about Fang Xuan.


    "If he is really a female blood, he can''t stay!"


    The prince who spoke at the beginning made a sound. The sound was still so cold and angry.


    His brother Wang died in Fang Xuan''s hands, which made him angry.


    From beginning to end, Lord Feixian didn''t speak except for two words.


    In the vast land of "broken wasteland", the major holy places and sects are Orthodox, and the main hall is also similar to the Feixian palace.


    Suwu Hou mansion.


    Su Wuhou listened to what happened at the border. He looked calm.


    In front of him.


    Su Qingshan stood, his face shocked.


    "How could he..."


    Compared with him, Su Wuhou looked at the news from the border in his hand, which also contained Fang Xuan''s whereabouts in recent days.


    Its eyes have light circulation.


    "Interesting." a lazy voice came from the thin lips.


    Su Qingshan is stunned. What do you mean?


    "Aoki''s death is not that he is the enemy of our Marquis house. Aoki may have just hit him. He''s just a chess piece."


    From Fang Xuan''s contact with Tu Sinan, to entering the Imperial Palace, and Fang xuanxiu''s rapid progress yesterday, coupled with the border, the prince Su Wuhou, who played with Xia Chunqiu, saw the key.


    Fang Xuan''s contact with Xia Chunqiu was very smooth, and Fang Xuan entered the palace yesterday and his cultivation soared after he came out.


    This made Su Wuhou think of something.


    Fang Xuan can grow so fast only because of the inside information of the Xia family. That kind of place can''t be entered by Fang Xuan at will.


    However, Fang Xuan went in.


    Xia Chunqiu valued Fang Xuan. From the beginning, Fang Xuan came into sight passively and was led by Tu Sinan.


    Su Wuhou changed his position to think. From the perspective of Fang Xuan, he thought a lot afterwards.


    Su Qingmu is the beginning of everything!


    "Use my child as a chess piece."


    Su Wuhou smiled.


    This smile made Su Qingshan shrink his neck. He hadn''t seen his father smile like this for a long time. He first saw Xia Chunqiu enter his vision a few years ago.


    Just before Su Qingshan thought more, he heard a fact that was difficult for him to accept.


    "Don''t touch Fang Xuan again."


    This is Su Wuhou''s words.


    "Father, why?!" Su Qingshan didn''t understand.


    Didn''t my father just say that the third brother''s death was used as a chess piece, so why keep Fang Xuan.


    Su Wuhou looked at Su Qingshan and slightly shook his head and sighed, "as a superior, you shouldn''t be impulsive because of your emotions and affect your thinking."


    "Look at the whole story. He has been in contact with Xia Chunqiu for many times. The beginning of everything is Aoki''s death.


    He has no grudges with us, which is the key.


    But he still killed Aoki without care. He showed no mercy, indicating that he didn''t care about us. "


    "He won''t care about us?"


    "Good."


    "Why?"


    "He has a close plan. Such a person will not make mistakes and let hidden dangers break out.


    Since he offended us, he should have acted, but he didn''t. do you know why?


    Castle Peak, you should understand that people have to face many things in their life. It is difficult to do everything perfectly. Then you should choose what to do first according to the weight, do it well, and then do other things.


    Fang Xuan is like this. He has other things in his hands. In his eyes, the threat of our Marquis house is nothing. Within the controllable range, he plans to leave it to be solved in the future.


    If he does, I''ll do what he wants.


    In the future, he won''t do anything to us. We have our own things to do, and we don''t pay attention to him. "


    "I see."


    Su Qingshan is still unwilling. His brother died because of him.


    Su Wuhou didn''t say anything about this. Instead of enlightening Su Qingshan, he asked him to understand the truth.


    Just because he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future.


    That''s the same sentence.


    There is no game between them. There are some simple and straightforward ways to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning is destined not to be quiet. The name of Fang Xuan appeared in the Taoist traditions of major ethnic groups and shocked the world.


    Its name unknowingly spread to the four directions of the Qin Dynasty, and spread to the Feixian God Dynasty, the Nandu God Dynasty and other countries.


    As Fang Xuan said.


    He announced his arrival to the world!


    The irresistible momentum is ringing in the broken wasteland.


    Time is like running water, at noon.


    Bamboo floor and bamboo bed.


    Fang Xuan stretched out his waist and was sleepy.


    He slept soundly... Almost until tomorrow.


    "I haven''t slept for a long time." Fang Xuan shook his head and whispered.


    He has forgotten what it feels like to sleep.


    He has always been sleepless and hungry. After endless years, he finally slept again.


    When he got out of bed, he went to the copper basin, picked up the salt and willow branches beside the wooden frame, washed them, and took the towel on them to wipe his face.


    Looking at myself in the mysterious realm.


    Fang Xuan took out a blue hanging shirt and put it on his body and tied up his belt.


    Immediately, he tied the hair at the back of his head up like a horsetail. This is a kind of half bundle of hair, tied with white towel cloth, with sideburns hanging down on both sides and bangs scattered.


    The man in the mirror looks relaxed and full of laughter. He is quiet, elegant and easy-going. He is dressed in green clothes and white clothes. He is as elegant as brother Wen.


    "It''s good to visit brothels like this, or do you want to be more free and easy or debauchery?"


    Fang Xuan said a strange word


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    Fang Xuan walked out of the bamboo building and was at ease.


    He is still like that. As a practitioner, he doesn''t take weapons and jade fans, but gently fans them. He is carefree and carefree.


    "What a handsome man."


    The praise sounded, but it was strange to hear it.


    Yan Wu stepped in and smiled.


    His eyes were tinged with resentment.


    Fang Xuan was sleeping. He was embarrassed to wake up. He thought Fang Xuan was sleeping. When he looked, he found that he was really sleeping.


    It smells good when you look at it.


    "Strange" Yan Wujin muttered.


    Short meditation is easier to restore spirit than sleeping. Yan Wu thinks so.


    Isn''t he fragrant to meditate?


    "Thank you for your compliment." Fang Xuan naturally accepted the compliment and made Yan Wu turn his eyes.


    Yan Wuqun said, "let''s talk about the whereabouts of other magic soldiers? Give me a whole one."


    His eyes shone in his words.


    You don''t have to ask. Yan Wuxuan is interested in what he does at the border.


    "Yes, but you have to prepare something."


    Fang Xuan promised.


    Yan Wu patted his chest, "what are you going to say?"


    As long as money can solve things, it''s not a matter.


    "Coffin."


    "Huh?"


    "When you die, I''ll put you in the coffin, close the lid, nail the coffin and bury it on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xuan''s meaning is obvious. Yan wuna''s demon soldiers will die. They will be buried at that time to prevent their bodies from being exposed in the wilderness.


    Yan Wu shook his head and was a little depressed.


    "That is to say, the situation between you and Hanyu sword cannot be copied?"


    Fang Xuan nodded and completely broke Yan Wu''s fantasy of killing the four sides with magic soldiers.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, a scream came, very sad.


    "Fang Xuan, help." Cat White''s voice came from outside intermittently.


    Look out the door.


    A lovely girl with a sheep''s horn braid and pink like a porcelain doll stood playfully, holding a struggling cat white in her arms.


    "Hello, little brother." the little girl smiled brightly and blinked big eyes. She was extremely cute.


    She ran into the yard.


    "Wow, what a lovely little sister." Yan Wu looked at it. It was so cute that she couldn''t help pinching her little face.


    "Get out."


    The little girl turned her head and looked at Yan Wu. Her eyes were very fierce. Her little tiger teeth showed and her face was disgusted.


    Yan wuleng was in place.


    Am I hallucinating?


    The little girl with sheep horn braid trotted to Fang Xuan, holding her clothes in her small hand, raised her small face, and her big eyes seemed to breathe, beautiful and clear.


    "Ah ~ little brother, can you lend me this cat for a few days?"


    Fang Xuan squatted down, "yes, but there are conditions."


    "What conditions?" the little girl tilted her head and shriveled her mouth. If you make trouble, she will cry for you.


    "Tell those old uncles and old women that I want to stay one more day."


    "Is that it?"


    "Another is that I want to pinch Lingling''s small face. Do you mind?" Fang Xuan smiled.


    Lingling blinked big black eyes, and her small face thought seriously.


    A moment later, she echoed, "well, I promised my little brother."


    "Little brother knows Lingling''s name."


    The spirit of hindsight is curious.


    But she didn''t care much. Her little face raised, "little brother, pinch Lingling''s face for you. You can''t pinch Lingling."


    Fang Xuan pinched her face.


    "Go and play."


    Lingling chicken pecked rice and nodded, "Lingling went to find xiaohuahua to play."


    She ran out with the cat in her arms.


    There was a scream outside. The cat spoke in vain. It was covered in its mouth and shouted when it found a chance.


    "Ah!! Fang Xuan, you kill thousands of knives. Remember, don''t let someone see your adoptive mother cat in the future. I''ll insult them one by one."


    Vicious shouts spread throughout the yard.


    Until Lingling ran past Yan Wu, Yan Wu was dull on his face.


    I was despised by a little girl


    "Does she have a background?"


    Yan Wu covered his chest and asked Fang Xuan.


    "What? You want revenge?"


    "Who do you think I am? I have no face like that. I will see a baby?"


    Yan Wu rolled his eyes. The next second he fell and ate shit.


    He jumped up and looked around to see which thief had plotted against him.


    Soon he shrunk his neck and guessed something.


    His eyebrows frowned.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I''m so handsome and rich. How can a man who can preach by his appearance be despised."


    At the same time.


    The people in the inn are helpless.


    There is a sound.


    "Linger, is it really good for you to do this?" the fat waiter was dissatisfied.


    He said he had bad rules and gave him a punch. Ling''er, this is a double standard.


    "Hum, what I want to do is up to you. You and I will be even one day. Hee hee." ling''er smiled.


    "Fat people have one more day. It''s nothing to add another day to linger."


    Meng Po''s soft voice came.


    Others shook their heads when they heard the speech.


    They don''t want to worry about ling''er. After all, ling''er was the first person in the Inn and had a deep relationship with the shopkeeper. Moreover, she was older than the people in the inn, which was very scary.


    Only the relationship between ling''er and shopkeeper Zheng, they can''t say anything.


    "But... Linger, you let him pinch your face. Are you going to chop his hand?" the cook''s voice sounded.


    Everyone is shocked. Some people have strange faces, some pick eyebrows, and some laugh.


    "I''m not that kind of person. People said before that my little brother is very good. It''s best to keep him at home."


    Lingling hummed.


    Believe you have a ghost.


    This sentence came to mind.


    After Lingling left.


    "Does Yan Wu want to go out together?"


    Fang Xuan looked at Yan Wu.


    Yan Wu wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t experienced many things. I want to visit the brothel this time." Fang Xuan said.


    This sentence is amazing.


    I can''t imagine that this sentence would come from Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    Xia you was stunned. He suspected that he had hallucinations.


    "Eunuch, you..."


    "Good idea, I''ll go. I''ll go." Yan Wuxing was full of enthusiasm.


    He has been to the brothel, but he is alone and has not been with his friends. I want to try this.


    Yan Wu grinned, revealing an expression that men understand, "since you experience, I''ll take you to experience a different style."


    Xia you''s head is going to explode.


    He felt that eunuch must have had more friends with these garbage and learned badly.


    No, you have to persuade!


    "Eunuch, cultivators don''t..."


    "Shut up, virgin." Yan wusheng interrupted Xia you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia you takes a deep breath and wants to calm down.


    Yan Wuyu said earnestly, "Xia you, a woman is like a jade. You are a man. Your parents gave you the magic weapon that controls women, but you didn''t use it. Let it swing between your legs. Can you afford your parents?"


    Xia you''s face twitched.


    He is like to scold Yan Wu, bloody, but he doesn''t know why he lacks words.


    "You are really not a thing, full of nonsense!" Xia you said this sentence after holding it for a long time.


    "OK, I''m not something. I''m north and south."


    Yan Wu smiled.


    This conversation makes Xia you lose his temper completely.


    He used to kill people. There was no need to study swearing. It was only a villain who would sit down. If the practitioner was unhappy, he could do it. But now he can''t help it. Yan Wu is a friend of eunuch, and eunuch is still on the scene. It''s hard to do it, otherwise he wants to slap Yan Wu to death


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    Xia you and Yan Wu stared at each other.


    "Stop talking. Xia you has a Taoist companion. It''s just that for some reason Shiyi lost his body and left only the remnant soul."


    Fang Xuan helped Xia you out.


    Yan Wu was instantly awed. He was not pure, but it didn''t mean he would despise pure people. On the contrary, he thought pure people were too powerful.


    Is it something that ordinary people can do to give up the forest for a tree?


    "I apologize to you," Yan Wu said.


    Immediately he took Xia you, "let''s go and go to the brothel."


    Xia you had changed his outlook on Yan Wudu. The next second... Tear


    "Look what I do. You don''t understand women at all. You should practice in advance. Do you understand? Otherwise, how can you be happy when you''re clumsy?"


    Yan Wu is painstaking.


    Before Xia you could say anything, he took Fang Xuan and Xia you out.


    He was still muttering in the road.


    "Hey, it''s a brothel. Otherwise, Xia you''re too old. I''m free to help you straighten it. I guarantee that you look much better than you do now, whether you''re an assassin or a dead man."


    Fang Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s easy to completely cure his problem, but it''s not enough."


    "Oh?" Yan Wu felt secret.


    In fact, Fang Xuan asked about Xia you''s face. It''s easy to cure it. It''s bad for Xia you.


    Xia you''s aging is because he encountered a strange god flower poison, and he was possessed by evil once, which led to his current physical condition.


    As the saying goes, everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    He is in a bad state now, but it just gives the difficult body a chance to play.


    The essence of difficulty lies in being oppressed and stressed.


    Now that the pressure has been relieved, Xia Post''s progress may not be so fast.


    After learning about this, Xia you''s choice is very simple. He doesn''t intend to recover until there are no advantages and disadvantages.


    Originally, he didn''t care about his appearance. Shiyi stopped talking, and she wouldn''t mind. Otherwise, they wouldn''t talk that night. They weren''t together because of each other''s skin bag.


    "Can''t this matter really be solved?"


    "No way, I tried my best."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of panic and helpless sigh.


    Yan Wu looked at it subconsciously.


    Those are two men.


    In front of him, a man of about forty was making a panic sound.


    He has a national face and wears linen clothes. At a glance, he knows that he is not a person with a background.


    The other was also in his forties and fifties. He looked like a businessman, a merchant who tossed goods.


    "What happened in Xiaohuai city is too evil. It''s no problem to find someone to solve it, but you know the price. You can''t afford to sell Xiaohuai city."


    The merchant shook his head and sighed.


    The middle-aged man was desperate and gray.


    "Is there really no way?"


    His voice is simple and honest and looks honest.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Yan Wu became interested. Don''t mention him. Xia you also glanced slightly.


    The simple and honest middle-aged man is an ordinary martial artist.


    Ordinary fighters basically grasp a large number on the street, which is the main melody of the world.


    Martial arts are between friars and ordinary people.


    They are simple and unadorned. They are armed. They are basically used for hunting or farming, that is, doing some hard work.


    In fact, martial arts practitioners also practice skills, which are no different from friars. The reason for this difference is some class concepts. Friars should have pursued longevity and asked for immortality, but martial arts practitioners use them as coolies, which makes friars very dissatisfied. They think that martial arts practitioners are a group of reckless men and have no force.


    "What''s wrong? Let me help you." Yan wusheng said.


    The sudden words came in, which startled the simple and honest middle-aged and businessmen.


    When they saw Yan Wuhou, they were slightly stunned.


    Obviously, this is a rich childe. From the point of dress, it''s like this, and the other two people with this man look very human.


    "Can you help us solve things?"


    Zhang Niu''s face was happy, and he felt anxious and disorderly to go to hospital.


    "Why did you help me?"


    After joy, Zhang Niu said warily.


    Suddenly someone jumped out to help you. It''s strange that he wasn''t vigilant.


    "Because we are very busy."


    He bared his teeth and smiled.


    Zhang Niu is speechless. Is this a rich childe who teases him?


    "Young master, don''t make fun of villains."


    "I''m not kidding." Yan Wu was also serious.


    Wen Yan.


    Zhang Niu was in doubt. He looked at the three people in the line.


    "My city is very evil."


    He kind of wants to refuse.


    First, he was afraid of harming Yan Wu. Second, he was afraid that if he really didn''t know clearly, he would take them to have an accident. His family would blame him and probably lose his life, although he didn''t care about his life.


    Just then, he felt his clothes pulled down, and the merchant''s voice came into his mind.


    "They have the ability to help you, you seize the opportunity."


    This is the voice of the merchant.


    Zhang Niu was extremely surprised, but without waiting for him to ask clearly, the merchant bowed his hands to the people and left.


    The merchant walked fast.


    After a long walk, he stopped with sweat on his forehead.


    He recognized the elegant man in a green shirt behind the man in red.


    That''s the murderer who killed Su Qingmu not long ago!


    The merchant was there at that time and almost didn''t pee. Now he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Fang Xuan, even if he heard Fang Xuan killing all sides at the border today.


    He is just a small man and dare not be sandwiched between two giants, especially now the situation of the Qin Dynasty is wrong.


    To tell the truth, if he wasn''t afraid of death, he still wanted to make friends. However, who blames him for being timid, being careful and not going to infect those who have not.


    It was the boldest thing he had ever done to give a voice to Zhang Niu.


    There was a problem in Zhang Niu''s hometown. He thought Fang Xuan should have no problem. As for whether he would harm Zhang Niu, in fact, he knew that it was good to contact Fang Xuan. If he wasn''t timid, he wanted to make friends.


    "I''ve helped you as much as I can," the merchant whispered.


    He and Zhang Niu met unexpectedly when they were doing business. They are more congenial or others. He doesn''t intend to help.


    "Really don''t want money?" Zhang Niu confirmed again.


    Yan Wu waved his hand.


    "I just don''t want money, but I''m not helping. If it''s too difficult, there''s nothing I can do."


    Said Wan Yanwu, looking at the Xuan below, "do you want to join us?"


    He still wants to question Xuan below.


    It''s mainly that Fang Xuan is very demon in his opinion. If Fang Xuan wants to be together, he will decide to be together. If not, he will also consider whether to help it.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "It''s all here, don''t you think."


    He is also curious, and Yan Wu is right.


    They are really idle.


    "Ha ha, OK." Yan Wu clapped his hands. He turned to Zhang Niu, "tell me about your side."


    See Fang Xuan and Yan Wu talk.


    Zhang Niu made up his mind and looked at Xia you behind Fang Xuan without a trace.


    He saw the relationship between Fang Xuan, Xia you and Yan Wu. If Fang Xuan is coming, this person should also come.


    He took a fancy to Xia you. As for the two CHILDES, he felt unreliable and regarded them as childe brothers.


    Brother Lin Shang said that the person who helped me should be this person.


    "Well, our city is..."


    Without much thought, Zhang Niu began to talk about it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    Zhang Niu tells.


    He was not a member of the Qin Dynasty. He came from a small town about 13000 miles south of the Qin Dynasty.


    Xiaohuai city is the name of the city where Zhang Niu is located. It is just a bullet town in size. It has no comparison with those holy places and the cities subordinate to the imperial dynasty. It has a population of 20000 or 30000. It was formerly a combination of several villages. It has been 300 years of development before it has its current scale.


    Xiaohuai city was built according to the river, which is a tributary of the Huai River. Three years ago, they wanted to expand from the city, and that day began to have a nightmare.


    They found that they could not catch fish. When they got off the river, the boat capsized and people drowned. Fortunately, no one died and it took them most of the day to save them.


    This makes them feel whether there are fish into spirits in the river. They spend a lot of money to invite a big monk. However, when people come to see it, they say there is nothing, there are no goblins.


    In the evening, they heard the sound of ghost crying, intermittent and scared.


    Wait until day.


    They found that in the city of Town God''s Temple, the face of the mud of the City God was split, and the mud God was damaged.


    On that day, they never saw the City God again. No matter how they invited the City God, there was no movement.


    Later, a famous martial artist in the city spoke. He said that the City God was still there, but he was injured. I''m afraid he was hurt.


    Therefore, they went to ask the land lord to ask something from the land lord. However, the land lord asked three questions. They were completely convinced.


    "In three years, the people there have been miserable, strange things have happened one after another, demons and gods have been chaotic, and no newborn has been born in three years. In this way, my Zhangjia will become extinct." Zhang Niu looked helpless.


    He is the only child of Zhang family, so he is expected to inherit his family. However, no matter how hard he tries, his mother-in-law is dying and still doesn''t lay eggs.


    No offspring. Breaking the inheritance is tantamount to killing him.


    "Is it so magical?" Yan Wu was surprised.


    Zhang Niu is speechless. How can he speak.


    Yan Wu smiled, "don''t mind. I''m just kidding. It''s good for people to laugh more.


    It seems simple to me.


    It''s some evil things that cause trouble. Maybe something should not be moved. If you annoy it, people hide deep, and you can''t find it.


    See this young man? "


    After he finished, he pointed to Xia you, "this young man, he can help you. He is in the realm of man and God."


    Zhang Niu originally wanted to make complaints about it. This is still young man, older than me, but I just heard that Xia post was a human being.


    Yan Wu smiles.


    This kind of thing is difficult for ordinary friars to solve, but Xia you is here. It''s too easy.


    The mind of man and God is swept away, and there is no hiding place for demons.


    "We invited the true God." Zhang Niu frowned.


    £¿£¿


    There was no consternation in his face.


    Don''t talk about him. Even Xia you looks puzzled.


    What Zhang Niu said about the true God is the title of the three foot divine realm and the human divine realm. It''s not too much to be called the true God in these two realms.


    Yan Wudu said about the human and divine realm, and Zhang Niu also frowned, indicating a problem. The real god they invited is the strong one in the human and divine realm.


    Fang Xuan also had some accidents.


    "Can you please move?" Yan Wu blurted out.


    After saying that, he quickly explained, "I don''t mean to discriminate against you, just..."


    "Young master, I understand what you mean. It''s hard for our small town to invite five spirit States, let alone true gods."


    Zhang Niu felt disillusioned and his face was gray.


    "That''s a kind fairy. He happened to pass by. After learning about our encounter in Xiaohuai City, he helped to find out. In the end, he failed."


    Is it so magical?


    Yan Wu was surprised.


    Fang Xuan was also an accident, and his face showed the color of interest.


    There is no place to hide the common evil in the mind of human, God and realm, and the description of Xiaohuai city shows that the demon with strange powers and gods is extraordinary.


    "Xiaohuai city." Fang Xuan pondered. He knew this place.


    Just then, Yan wusheng was silent.


    "How can I go and have a look?"


    He is asking for advice, asking Fang Xuan and Xia you.


    Xia you didn''t speak. She looked at Fang Xuan and asked Fang Xuan to make a decision.


    "Go and have a look." Fang Xuan replied.


    Zhang Niu''s face was happy. "When do you want to leave, young master and this adult?"


    "Now."


    Yan Wu said and introduced himself to Fang Xuan and Xia you.


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Yan, please come here." Zhang Niu hurriedly led the way.


    To go to Xiaohuai City, you need to take the transport array, and then walk to it.


    Not long after, they went to the transmission array.


    Xiaohuai city.


    The location is neither good nor bad, close to the river.


    There are countless cities like "broken wasteland", starting with small villages, then developing into town tribes, and finally cities.


    The city wall is less than three people high. It can be seen that it is very casual. If it is not for dignity, Xiaohuai city doesn''t want to build the wall. After all, it really encounters a great disaster or evil. There is no strong person in the city. You can''t stop the invasion by how you build it.


    "Zhang Niu is back!"


    Zhang Niu''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people in the city. Someone shouted and ran towards the city.


    Every family is looking forward to putting down their farm work.


    They stood at a distance, watching the situation here and whispering in secret.


    "That''s the man Zhang Niu found. His clothes are gorgeous and worth a lot of money."


    "They should be from the royal family in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. They look good in temperament, two handsome CHILDES and the old man in black."


    "I can''t see the realm. I don''t know why. When I see the old man in black, I always feel hair in my heart and want to kneel down for him."


    An old man with a hunchback was first embraced by the people in the city.


    "Mayor."


    Zhang Niu hurried forward and saluted.


    This is the most respected old man in their town. It is also the realm of inner God with the highest cultivation, that is, the fourth of the nine in the beginning.


    Xiaohuai city can reach its present scale and has an inseparable relationship with this old man.


    Soon, he introduced Fang Xuan and the old man.


    "Villain Xu Jingfu has seen childe Yan, childe Fang and Lord Xia." Xu Jingfu wants to worship.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Yan Wuqi stopped Xu Jingfu from bowing down.


    Immediately, he asked to visit the small town.


    Xu Jingfu is naturally happy about this.


    In fact, as early as when they came, Yan Wusan went to Xiaohuai city and found nothing strange.


    Yan Wu said nothing all the way.


    At first, Xu Jingfu was a little worried about whether the people brought back by Zhang Niu would be difficult to get along with. Yan Wu''s behavior made him open his heart and talk more.


    Along the way, Fang Xuan occasionally spoke, while Xia you was speechless all the way.


    "Can Xu Zhen take us to Town God''s Temple to see it?" Fang Xuan suddenly opened his mouth to say such a thing.


    Xu Jingfu was stunned.


    He was stunned because Fang Xuan took the initiative to ask for it for the first time. Before that, he just echoed.


    For Fang Xuan, he felt good. He was a gentle young master, not as arrogant as those big people.


    "Town God''s Temple has to go this way."


    For a moment.


    Fang and three people followed Xu Jingfu and they came to Town God''s Temple.


    The temple is not big, almost as big as Sanjin house.


    Although not big, the incense is full. The tripod stove outside the door is full of incense. People come in and out from time to time.


    There is a clay statue of the City God sitting in the main hall of the temple, which is very dignified.


    Subordinates include civil and military judges, six great gods, black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, day and night wandering gods, etc


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77

    "City God." Yan Wu stared at the middle mud statue.


    The City God is not big, or quite small in Yan''s ignorance.


    The formation of the City God is quite special. After the death of some highly respected people, they are formed through years of sacrifice and incense belief.


    This is not a resurrection from the dead, it can only be said to be another kind of creature.


    A brand-new creature, relying on incense cultivation.


    There is a saying that gods are strange and evil in this world.


    The City God is the most common God, the incense God.


    Among them, there are also naturally raised mountain and river creatures, which are generally worthy of being made of mountains, rivers and stones. There are also some different kinds, such as flowers, plants and trees. They can also be said to be creatures, naturally raised creatures.


    Such creatures born naturally may also become gods, depending on whether they are willing or not.


    When such creatures live in villages, tribes and cities and are worshipped, they will be called gods, but more people are willing to call them gods.


    In short, it is pure incense, and the condensed one is called incense God.


    If it is not pure, it will be called sacrifice.


    These two forms are also broadened. They are the gods that only great forces can possess and grant letters and decrees!


    Some big forces, who control the vast territory, will grant some creatures as gods to be worshipped by others. It may be the City God formed after people died, or the Mountain God granted by the mountain and earth creatures. There are also living creatures. Flesh and blood creatures are granted gods, such as people, demon families and so on.


    The gods who seal the imperial edict are generally not provoked. They are all backed by the background.


    For example, in the Qin Dynasty, there were city gods in every city, which were granted by the imperial court. Incense was in full bloom. Once it was born, it had the ability of nine peaks at the beginning. For details, it depends on the degree of incense and cultivation.


    There are also some non sects who specially invite the City God. The Qin Dynasty is also responsible for this. The city god of Xiaohuai city comes from the Qin Dynasty.


    "The gold body is hurt and the mud body is broken." Fang Xuan whispered.


    His eyes remained on the City God.


    The City God was seen at a glance. His level was probably to reach the peak of the realm of human virtue, not far from burying the five spirits.


    It takes time for the city god of a small town to build such a clay sculpture and break the shackles of the world.


    "It''s not evil."


    Xia you''s voice surprised Zhang Niu and Xu Jingfu.


    If they are not evil spirits, how can they suffer from disasters and strange things.


    This makes them quite confused. Are there monsters playing with them for fun?


    "Why don''t you call Mountain God and river god out?" Yan Wu suggested.


    But this proposal was rejected by Fang Xuan, "there is no mountain god or river god here."


    "The young master speaks well."


    Xu Jingfu was surprised. He didn''t expect this quiet young master to have this insight.


    Fang Xuan''s words were determined, and it was obvious that he saw the doorway.


    Zhang Niu scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "our Xiaohuai city is located in a remote place with few auras. There is no mountain god and river god."


    Why don''t they want to have mountain gods and river gods? It''s always right to worship heaven and earth creatures, but the conditions are not allowed.


    "Call him out and you''ll know when you ask."


    Fang Xuan made a sound and his eyes fell on the clay sculpture of the City God.


    His lips moved, but he didn''t hear the sound.


    Two minutes later.


    Fang Xuan''s thumb intersects with his middle finger.


    "Go."


    Fang Xuan''s thumb intersects with his middle finger and flexes his finger.


    There was a brilliant light flying out of his fingertips, and he disappeared into the mud of the City God in the blink of an eye.


    In a moment.


    Mud body cracks are repaired, and soft golden light is scattered throughout the body.


    The light condensed into a piece of training. It fell in front of Fang Xuan and formed a human shadow.


    The figure is clear. He looks like an old man in red official clothes. His appearance is the same as that of the City God.


    The old man bowed to Fang Xuan and arched his hands.


    "Zuo erudite, the city god of Xiaohuai City, met Mr. Xie. He helped me repair my golden body."


    "Raise your hand, Raul." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Xu Jingfu and Zhang Niu kowtowed after seeing the City God.


    The City God finally appeared, which was like a big stone falling in their hearts.


    Both of them were excited. Unexpectedly, the matter of the City God was so easy to solve, and the person who took the shot was Fang Xuan who didn''t talk much before.


    "The city god knows what kind of demon is disturbing the people?"


    Fang Xuan asked.


    The city god shook his head slightly, revealing a wry smile, "three years ago, I felt that there were demons disturbing the Xiaohuai River, but it''s a distance from Xiaohuai city. If you go to eliminate demons, it''s likely that demons will take the opportunity to enter the city.


    At that time, I sent four secretaries to investigate and returned without success.


    That night, demons and evil spirits cried and disrupted the city. At that time, I wanted to fight, but before I could fight, I felt the crack of my golden body and great damage to my strength. "


    At the end, he was very ashamed.


    In the past three years, it was not that he didn''t want to respond to the urban people, but that the clay sculpture and gold body cracked, and he was seriously injured and didn''t do anything. As for the departments under his jurisdiction, they were also to protect him and guard him all the time.


    The existence of Town God''s Temple was originally relying on the will of strength, and the greatest City God was hurt. Other incense gods did not mention it.


    "Sir." the city god saluted Fang Xuan.


    He spoke again.


    "Although they are old and incompetent, they have also been judged and detected. The root cause of evil is the expansion of the city."


    Xu Jingfu and Zhang Niu hurried out. They didn''t think the City God was incompetent.


    If there were no City God, their Xiaohuai city would have been swallowed by some monsters.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the expansion of the city?" Yan Wu whispered. They had a judgment when they came.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Fang Xuan inquired about Xia you.


    Xia you shook his head, "eunuch, I''ve always been investigating. There are no great demons in my perception within a radius of three thousand miles. What''s worth noting is only a wild boar spirit. I need to catch it?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "No."


    "Then I''ll look out again?" Xia you only explored three thousand miles. His mind could cover ten thousand miles.


    "All exploration." Fang xuannian said, "we still have to go to the expansion place to have a look."


    "Young master Fang, I''ll show you the way."


    Zhang Niu makes a noise.


    He could see the mysterious particularity of this group.


    Xia you and Yan Wudu are quite convinced of Fang Xuan, which seems very strange. You should know that Xia you''s cultivation is definitely above Fang Xuan.


    The expanded area is in the south, near the Xiaohuai river.


    There are piles of bluestone bricks and stones everywhere, which are the stones to build the city wall. There were clusters of weeds on the ground, and some hoes and farm tools were put on the ground for a long time, with moss on them.


    Vaguely, there was a table lying on the ground. It was very shabby. There was a broken red cloth floating on it. It was obviously used for sacrifice, but it was discarded here.


    All this seems to tell that strangers are not allowed to enter here and have been abandoned for a long time.


    "We originally planned to enclose this area for a mile, then build houses and absorb some villages," Xu Jingfu said.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    He didn''t speak and walked around with his head down.


    Perceiving China, Xuan didn''t notice the difference. He looked up to the south. Three more miles in this direction is where the Xiaohuai river is.


    Then Fang Xuan went to the Xiaohuai river.


    The Xiaohuai river is not wide, only ten feet wide. There are several abandoned wooden boats parked along the river.


    "Shall we go fishing?" Yan Wu pointed to the boat. He thought it would be better to be simple and rough. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t let them go to the middle of the river, so they could go there.


    "Fishing?"


    Fang Xuan looked up at Yan Wu, his face slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he had a smile on his face, "yes, I want to fish, no... catch snakes."


    As soon as the sound came out, everyone present was stunned


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets ~ the plot will be more wonderful after that~

 Chapter 78

    "Snake fishing?"


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan nodded and confirmed Yan Wu''s doubts.


    He knew what was causing trouble. It was a little snake spirit.


    To tell the truth, he almost forgot that little snake spirit was here.


    "A little snake spirit, a little snake that likes fish very much," Fang Xuan said.


    At the moment, Yan Wu, Xia you, Xu Jingfu and Zhang Niu were all dazed and stunned.


    "Don''t tell me it''s your spirit beast."


    Yan wusheng.


    Don''t say he thinks so alone, even others think so.


    Just walk around a few times, and you will know what kind of monster is causing trouble. That''s OK. The most outrageous thing is that Fang xuanlai knows what each other likes.


    You said it wasn''t domesticated? Yan Wu dares to guarantee with his head.


    "No."


    "Not yet? Look what you call... Little snake spirit."


    Yan Wu rolled his eyes and shouted so kindly. Dare you say you don''t know the snake spirit?


    Fang Xuan smiled bitterly, "don''t make trouble."


    "Childe Fang, this is..."


    Xu Jingfu couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    "That little snake spirit has nothing to do with me." Fang Xuan shook his head.


    Immediately, he asked Xu Jingfu for something. "Can there be Wutong wood in the city?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Jingfu nodded.


    There are Wutong trees in the small Huai city, but there are stocks of Wutong wood, which are used to carve some valuable household decorations.


    Without waiting for Xu Jingfu''s orders, Zhang Niu ran to the town.


    Evil things can be eliminated. No one is more excited than him!


    "What do Wutong do? How do we catch that snake essence?" Yan asked.


    Hearing the inquiry, Fang Xuan looked at the sky and the stars.


    "Tonight in the moon garden, the cry will appear again. At midnight, ferry the lake to catch snakes."


    Yan Wu nodded and looked forward to it.


    Soon Zhang Niu came back.


    Some people followed behind him. It was the people in the city who heard that some experts wanted to eliminate demons and evils tonight. They came to join in the fun.


    This matter bothered the people of Xiaohuai city for three years. When they heard that they wanted to eliminate demons, they came to hear the wind.


    "Wutong?" Zhang took a large Wutong tree from the storage bag, which was seven feet long, with a dozen people tall.


    "It doesn''t have to be that big, just one person tall."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Zhang Niu nodded and went to a Wutong tree, which was accompanied by Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan began to chipper after he took over Wutong wood.


    More and more people came out of the town, standing not far away.


    "What is that doing? Cutting Wutong wood?"


    "Wutong wood can cure evil spirits?"


    Doubts surfaced in people''s hearts.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man exclaimed, "he''s cutting tongs for a piano!"


    Listening to this sentence, many people are suddenly like


    Fang Xuan slowly cut with a knife in his hand. Soon there was a piano shape and carved landscape on it.


    Yan Wu is bored and carves at the same time. He is purely for fun.


    After a while, he carved the shape of the dryland sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha, dryland sword!" Yan Wu, like a child, poked the sword into the air.


    Xia you was speechless.


    Time passes in this cutting Tung as a piano.


    Fang Xuan carved very carefully, and there was no aura in the whole process.


    Night fell.


    Some of the people around the river left, while others were busy with their work and were coming out of the city to come here.


    Not long ago, Fang Xuan made the Guqin and took out some materials suitable for making strings from the ring.


    Qin is ready, just waiting for midnight.


    The people in Xiaohuai city gradually felt sleepy.


    Some people were afraid to hear the cry and didn''t dare to stay outside for a long time, so they went back to town one after another.


    "It''s almost time." Fang Xuan looked at the night and whispered.


    He walked to a wooden boat alone. He didn''t care that the boat hadn''t moved for too long. It was dirty. He stepped on the boat and sat down.


    "Here we go!"


    People in Xiaohuai City, overlooking the river from a distance, exclaimed.


    The sleepy man woke up with a start, and suddenly thousands of mouths moved. The voice was loud, but soon the voice became smaller. It was Xu Jingfu who stopped talking.


    Xu Jingfu doesn''t want anyone to disturb Fang Xuan.


    By the river, Xia you and Yan Wu stared at Fang Xuan.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Under the bright moon, the shadows of trees are swaying. Occasionally, fish surface to breathe, swing their water nests, and the lake is bright.


    Become quiet together.


    The oars paddled and the river roared. On the way, the Chinese Xuan stopped and the boat followed the current.


    The river is quiet and the leaves rustle.


    Ding Ding


    The fingertips fluctuate the strings and the sound is crisp.


    The fingers dance between the strings, with ups and downs. There is a kind of sadness and sadness. Wanderers are outside, looking forward to their families.


    "I''m ashamed of the son of man... I dare not sigh about the dust..."


    With the string sound rippling, Fang Xuanyin came out and rang in the small Huai River. It was very light and light, like a cry.


    For a moment!


    The people in Xiaohuai city are hairy all over and their scalp is going to explode.


    They trembled and turned pale.


    Fang Xuan''s voice is very similar, really very similar.


    Over the past three years, there has always been such a cry at the dawn of the moon. This sad sound is just the same.


    "What Zhang Niu said?" Xu Jingfu was frightened.


    Xu Jingfu found that Zhang Niu standing beside him was as white as paper, which made him understand that this was not what Zhang Niu said.


    Yan Wu crossed his hands and rubbed his arms. He had goose bumps. This song is too demon and definitely not created by ordinary people.


    Just because he doesn''t know piano music doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything about Tao.


    This music contains Tao!


    Integrating Tao into string music is not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, it is a road, not an ordinary path.


    "Woo woo..."


    It''s windy.


    Before that, the river reacted, swinging first when there was no wind, and there was movement before the wind arrived.


    In the night sky of Xiaohuai City, which was not found by the people, the dark clouds dispersed, the stars appeared, flickered and disappeared, and the Milky way also emerged, traversing the night, and the moonlight became softer and softer.


    There was a cry between heaven and earth.


    This is the cry in Zhang Niu''s mouth that disturbs his sleep at night. It will appear every time the moon shines.


    Xia you''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    The crying sound appears, the river surface changes, the river stops flowing, and there are mountains and rivers on the water surface, which is the same as the night scenery.


    This is definitely not a reflection. The scenery on the water appears out of thin air.


    However, the strangest thing is whether the river or the river is still flowing, which is completely different from what the naked eye sees.


    Zhang Niu swallowed saliva secretly. This is the first time.


    For a moment.


    The strange sight spread towards the river.


    Xia you and Yan Wu burst back one after another.


    "The little world created by the ancient emperor!" Yan Wu was shocked.


    This is the small world created by the great emperor. No wonder... No wonder no one found the little snake spirit. It''s hidden in this small world. Who can find it!!


    The mountain scenery covers the river and covers the river for two miles, with ripples.


    The ripples spread, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared. It appeared from the picture of mountains and rivers, as if it came from another world.


    The moon and stars in the sky are gone.


    no


    It''s not gone, it''s covered.


    Pa


    Zhang Niu sat on the ground with his head up and his face frightened.


    A terrible snake.


    The snake is silvery white and extremely strong. The mountains become small and absolutely terrible in front of it.


    Its body was not fully exposed, but it exposed a small section to block out the sky and the sun. It erected its snake body and looked down at Fang Xuan.


    Yan Wu''s eyes were wide open.


    He wanted to curse others and scolded Fang Xuan severely.


    This is called snake spirit?!


    It is at least thousands of meters long


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    Woo woo.


    The sound of crying rippled between heaven and earth.


    The cry was made by the white snake.


    Xia you''s whole head was buzzing and his mind trembled.


    He wants to ask eunuch.


    Is this really a snake spirit?!


    This is clearly a sanctified White Snake demon.


    "Why do you like this song?" the snake said with a soft voice.


    Obviously, this is a female snake.


    "I''ve heard of it."


    Fang Xuan made a sound and stopped playing the piano.


    The snake''s huge pupil stared at Fang Xuan. It opened again, "what''s the relationship between you and Qiantu?"


    The word "Qiantu" made the listener tremble.


    That''s the name of a great emperor in ancient times.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    He didn''t give white any more space to speak. He continued with a gentle smile: "I just want to call you to appear when I play ''ashamed son of man'', which means nothing else."


    White Snake pupil constriction.


    It exudes a terrible threat, which makes the people around it feel suffocated.


    Everyone has a feeling that the snake is emotionally unstable because of what Fang Xuan said.


    Xia you''s body was shocked. He saw the White Snake bend down slightly and confide the snake letter to Fang Xuan.


    Or Fang Xuan said in advance that no matter what happened, he could not do it. He almost wanted to do it!


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    The snake letter shook in front of him. There was no fishy smell in his imagination. On the contrary, there was a faint fragrance, which was the fragrance of flowers and plants. It seemed that the snake was vegetarian.


    "Why do you know the title of the song?"


    Some people may know this song, because Qiantu has played and heard it, so it has been written down, but no one will know the name of the song!


    Qiantu never told anyone the name of music.


    Listening to this paragraph, Fang Xuan didn''t answer immediately.


    He looked at the white snake.


    Just when the White Snake felt impatient, Fang Xuanyin sounded.


    "I''ve seen Qiantu write."


    "Impossible!"


    The white snake''s voice is higher than before, and the snake pupil has a cold color.


    Qiantu wrote the name of the song, but no one saw it at that time. Fang Xuan couldn''t know.


    "Ashamed son of man..."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    He spoke slowly and was describing something.


    Qiantu, a legendary emperor.


    With his mouse posture talent and mortal physique, he embarked on the invincible emperor road.


    All this is due to one person, Qianmu, Qiantu''s mother.


    Qiantu''s father died at an early age, and Qiantu''s mother brought up Qiantu alone.


    When I was very young, Qiantu strong people yearned for life.


    Once, seeing a big monk passing by, Qiantu took Qianmu and said excitedly to his mother with his small face, "I want to be a strong man and go to the top of the world, so that Liu Mang and they don''t laugh at me as a child without a father."


    He worked very hard to fight xiaoqiantu. He went out to study at the age of 13. He really worked hard, even though he was scarred all over, he still didn''t give up.


    Every time Qiantu came back, he told her mother what he saw and heard outside with a smile.


    Qianmu listens quietly every time. Qiantu always says that when she comes back, she is thin. Is it bitter outside.


    Every time he heard these words, Qiantu felt very guilty. He worried his mother


    Often at this time, Qianmu will take out some saved spirit stones to Qiantu.


    All this lasted until Qiantu was 25.


    Thousands of mothers died.


    After hearing the news, Qiantu cried and went home without stopping.


    After returning to his hometown village, Qiantu regretted because he got the news that his mother died of illness.


    He devoted himself to cultivation and didn''t care much about his mother. He didn''t know that his mother had a terminal disease until he died.


    It''s a kind of torture disease. Generally speaking, people who get this disease will die early, because they can''t stand that torture and die alive.


    Thousands of mothers spent ten years, hard for ten years!


    She did it watertight and didn''t let Qiantu notice anything different.


    For ten years, he quietly saved the spirit stone for Qiantu.


    In the tenth year, Qianmu died. That year, Qiantu was still wandering outside. When he came back, he saw his mother''s grave.


    Qiantu cried.


    He didn''t see his mother before he died. He hated himself. Why didn''t he find anything different? He was incompetent!


    "Qiantu, we have tried our best. The only thing we can do is to make your mother not suffer at the end," the old village head said to Qiantu at that time.


    Hearing this, Qiantu cried louder. He was already a 25-year-old adult, but he still cried like a lost child.


    The old village head''s words are false. He knows better than anyone who has the incurable disease that it is impossible not to suffer.


    That sentence must have been told by my mother to the old village head before she died.


    "Village head..."


    After asking, Qiantu verified his idea.


    The old village head was silent for a long time, just patting Qiantu who kept crying.


    Qianmu was in great pain before she died, but she still endured the pain. She told Qiantu again and again that she must tell Qiantu that she walked calmly and had no pain. Let Qiantu not be sad and look at him in another world.


    "Qiantu will ask all villagers to help him." Qianmu knelt in front of many villagers with a little trembling.


    That scene was unforgettable to the old village head.


    Qian''s mother told him to let Qian Tu know that Qian Tu knelt in front of the grave and didn''t eat or drink for a month.


    The villagers could hear the cry every time they passed the hill.


    Qiantu cried hoarse again and again


    Many people tried to persuade Qiantu, but in the end it was fruitless.


    The villagers sighed that Qianmu loved Qiantu. On the contrary, Qiantu cherished Qiantu as much as Qianmu. He had no father since childhood. His mother pulled him up. Qiantu blamed himself. It doesn''t matter. He can only say that Qianmu did too well and failed to let Qiantu find out.


    Every year, every month, regardless of the wind and sun, Qiantu will come back and kneel before the grave and cry.


    The tenth year.


    Qiantu created a "ashamed son of man", and his voice was sad and spread over 100000 miles.


    Also that night, Qiantu changed completely.


    Fang Xuan said that when he talked about Qiantu crying and not eating or drinking for a month, the White Snake cried, and the tears fell down the skin and into the long river.


    "Wuwu..."


    When talking about the ashamed son of man, the White Snake mourned, and a cry came from the snake''s mouth.


    Its sound makes everyone sad.


    Different from the previous cry, it is another cry, like a mother crying for her child.


    A mother who looks forward to her son''s return and her son''s wandering abroad.


    Its sound is painful and sorrowful, with thousands of pain. The wind blows and rolls away with crying, ringing in endless areas.


    The capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    The bustling night market is brightly lit and crowded.


    Qin, Se, Sheng and Xiao played in the boat house, friars walked in the street, and mortals shouted. This is the night market of Daqin, the only scenery at night.


    Suddenly, a sad cry spread all over the world, breaking the rhythm of the night world.


    The strong ones in cultivation suddenly opened their eyes and looked frightened. There were also mortal warriors trembling and looking into the distance.


    "Holy..."


    palace.


    Xia Chunqiu is looking at the memorial and reviewing it.


    There was a cry in the distance. The sound of heaven and earth stopped him.


    He gently opened his teeth and lips, and a soft sound came out.


    "Loving mother cries."


    His eyes were deep and looked south.


    Deep in the forbidden area, a man suddenly appeared at the top of a black mountain.


    The iron tower man''s eyes twinkled and looked at the south.


    There was a change in his face and a deep frown.


    meanwhile.


    In the depths of the dragon vein, the old man with a long beard hanging to his waist sat cross legged. When the white snake in Xiaohuai City moaned, he suddenly turned his head and opened and closed his eyes.


    He felt a breath.


    "That''s..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 80

    The White Snake wails.


    It is weeping and weeping for Qiantu.


    This is a very strange thing, because the crying sound of the white snake is not like the listener who is sad when he hears the story, but more like the people in the story.


    Looking at the White Snake, Fang Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The white snake is a thousand mothers, but it is not a thousand mothers.


    There are too many miracles in the world. Even the emperor and Emperor standing in the nine days can''t explain them in detail.


    Samsara is the most indescribable supernatural thing in history.


    Many people said that people will reincarnate after death. In the unknown future, a certain time node will appear again.


    This is reincarnation. After death, people turn around in a certain life and start a new life.


    Qiantu''s mother died in ancient times. Now, in the "remnant era, modern and ancient times", creatures similar to Qiantu''s mother appear, white snake.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    However, this is not the case.


    There is something in this world that even the emperor and the emperor can''t study in detail.


    People who died in one era appear again in another era. Maybe they are not the same creatures, but their essence is the same, that is, the unique essence.


    White snake has as like as two peas, the essence of soul.


    White Snake can enter as like as two peas of a small world. It has no smell. It has the same breath as thousand mother. It is a mother who can not forget all her life and even spend her whole life to pursue.


    Because of this, the White Snake can enter the small world created by Qiantu.


    "In fact, you should be happy. Qiantu Ruo hopes you can keep smiling."


    Fang Xuan whispered softly.


    The White Snake wailed and looked at Fang Xuan.


    "Am I a thousand mothers?"


    Fang Xuan didn''t nod. He said something.


    "Reincarnation" can not be based on, but one thing is undeniable, which is the most consistent with reincarnation.


    The same people have appeared in different times.


    There is no doubt that you are a white snake, and you have the same essential breath as the thousand mother. If the reincarnation statement is correct, you were the thousand mother in your last life.


    But does reincarnation really exist?


    No one is clear.


    Whether you are a thousand mother or a white snake depends on yourself. Practitioners follow their original heart. If you think you are a white snake or not, you are not a thousand mother. If you think you are a thousand mother, you are a thousand mother. After thousands of years, you will come to this world again.


    Do you think you are a thousand mother or a white snake? "


    After words.


    Fang Xuan''s eyes twinkled, so he stared at the White Snake, as if waiting for its answer.


    The White Snake was stunned.


    Is it a thousand mother, or is it a white snake.


    "Qiantu''s dream when he was a child was to become a strong man and let those who despised him face him, but... Later, his idea changed and he still became a strong man, but he wanted to prove the theory of reincarnation and find reincarnation. He wanted to see... Did he succeed?"


    Instead of answering Fang Xuan''s question, the white snake asked a question.


    When Fang Xuan heard this, light flashed in his eyes.


    Speak softly, and the sound will come out again gently.


    "Qiantu wanted to see Qianmu again until he died... Finally he did it."


    "Did Qiantu do it?"


    The White Snake didn''t seem to hear clearly. It seemed uncertain. He repeated Fang Xuan''s words again.


    The two snake pupils have different colors.


    "Done it." Fang Xuan nodded.


    Qiantu fought all his life. He wanted to find the essence of reincarnation and resurrection, and finally did it.


    "There are similar flowers in the world. You are the thousand mother flower."


    Hear this voice.


    The white snake is silent.


    Soon it opened its mouth and whispered; "Can I still see Qiantu?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xuan shook his head. "The road is your own."


    The White Snake lowered her head and her eyes twinkled.


    "I want to see him."


    This sentence seems to be said in the other party''s Xuan, and it also seems to be talking to itself.


    It looked to Fang Xuan, with holy radiance flowing on it. The moonlight shone on the snake scale, sparkling.


    A soft sound came from the snake''s mouth.


    "Son of man, what did you call me to do?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "The expansion scope of the new town is the home of Qiantu.


    In addition, the people in Xiaohuai City sacrificed cattle and sheep and spilled blood and wine on the ground. You should be angry. It has caused strange things in Xiaohuai city for three years, smashing the mud body of the City God and blocking fishing. These should be enough.


    You should know that the real thousand butchers have long been moved into the small world. This is just the old site, just a name. "


    The White Snake defiled the thousand butcher''s house because of the blood of cattle and sheep, and angered the people because it disturbed the thousand butcher''s former site.


    This is wrong, but it is not bad in essence.


    It has never harmed people and has not cost people their lives. As for the problem of infertility, it is not the fault of the white snake. It is just a coincidence. The people in Xiaohuai city have not had children for three years, so they think it is caused by demons. In fact, it is random speculation.


    "I promise you that I will not disturb the people''s life in Xiaohuai city."


    The White Snake whispered softly.


    Originally, it did not intend to obstruct the people of Xiaohuai city for a long time. It would stop for up to two years to let the people of Xiaohuai city know that the place is immovable. That''s all.


    Hearing this word, the people of Xiaohuai City jumped with joy.


    But the white snake is still there. They dare not make a sound.


    And just then, its words began again, "can you give me the piano in your hand?"


    He looked at the piano in Fang Xuan''s hand and had soft colors in his eyes.


    This piano is as like as two peas of thousand pieces of Tu Qin.


    "Why not?" Fang Xuan smiled, and he played the piano to the front.


    There is a twinkling light and star spots on the piano.


    It was the spirit of the white snake that pulled the piano in front of it.


    "Thank you." the White Snake nodded to Fang Xuan.


    It took a deep look at Fang Xuan, and the huge snake body slowly returned to the small world.


    In the excited eyes of the people in Xiaohuai City, the White Snake sank and hid, and the mysterious little world dissipated.


    Everything is calm.


    The evil that had plagued us for three years was thus solved.


    Everyone is smiling happily. What can make them happier than this.


    The dialogue between Fang Xuan and the White Snake tells them about the great emperor. They are not interested in the great emperor. The great emperor is too ethereal in their eyes. It is not as exciting as the solution of evil and evil.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Xu Jingfu walked quickly and bowed deeply to Fang Xuan.


    When Fang Xuan''s boat landed, the onlookers followed Xu Jingfu''s footsteps and saluted like a model.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Thank you for saying it constantly. This is what they say most, from the bottom of their heart.


    "Three eunuchs, we have prepared a room for you." Zhang Niu said aloud.


    The night was already very deep. He thought it was very simple. Fang Xuan and they solved the trouble, so they should have more rest now.


    Others also echoed.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. We''re very comfortable here."


    Yan Wu smiled.


    Immediately, he didn''t give everyone a chance and let the people go back to bed early. How late it was.


    See.


    People were puzzled.


    Xu Jingfu smiled and left with the people of Xiaohuai city.


    After living for more than 80 years, he couldn''t see that Yan Wu had something to say to Fang Xuan.


    In fact, he probably guessed what Yan Wu was going to say.


    The other side.


    Yan Wusi pulled Fang Xuan''s arm, as if Fang Xuan were a bird. He was afraid that he would fly if he didn''t catch it.


    He blushed and gasped, his eyes shining, staring at Fang Xuan.


    "Fang Xuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: for recommendation tickets, QAQ, MEDA, Bingchen, thank you for your recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 81

    "Fang Xuan..."


    Yan Wu gasped and trembled.


    "What do you want?" Fang Xuan raised his eyebrow.


    In fact, he already knew the reason why Yan Wu was so excited.


    "That''s the small world created by Qiantu, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you still so calm?!"


    Seeing Fang Xuan calm and indifferent, Yan Wu hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    That''s the emperor Qiantu!


    "Do you know what Qiantu stands for?" Yan Wu couldn''t calm down.


    His mouth seemed to be open and his speed was amazing.


    "Emperor Qiantu, the only ancient emperor with an invincible record in ancient times, is synonymous with invincibility.


    Three ancient three sound three invincible, one emperor Hong said, one world weary said, one thousand butchers said.


    He is what Qiantu said.


    Qiantu was born alone without a Taoist wife and children, and there was no tradition. This is his small world, and there may be his inheritance.


    You know what this means, which means that it is likely to inherit the mantle of thousands of butchers and become invincible in this era, even the whole era.


    Fang Xuan, you are so calm, you think so. "


    Yan Wu is not excited.


    That white snake is the reincarnation of a thousand mothers.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if the outside world knew about it.


    "There is no Qiantu inheritance there." Fang Xuan broke Yan Wu''s fantasy. "The small world was created by Qiantu to protect his family."


    Qiantu small world is different from all the small worlds created by the great emperor.


    There is no inheritance and no people, just to preserve a memory.


    The small world is an endless plain and a small village. It is very simple and has no abundant aura. Some are simple and ordinary.


    In that world, there are thousands of emotions and all sustenance.


    Carrying all the thoughts of Qiantu.


    The reason why the White Snake wakes up and shows the posture of a thousand mothers is because of the emotion of a thousand butchers inside.


    "Really not?"


    Yan Wu is very unwilling.


    That is the heritage of the ancient emperor.


    Even if he comes from the imperial power, he has an ancient emperor and covets the inheritance of the great emperor. No one will think much of the inheritance of the great emperor.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look." Yan Wu suggested, "if you miss anything, I''ll see it!"


    Fang Xuan suddenly smiled, "you''d better give up this unrealistic idea."


    He looked at the river.


    "Qiantu has set a seal, and no living creature can enter it.


    If you want to enter it, you have to bear the killing idea of thousands of slaughters and the endless killing opportunity of emperor Dao.


    Even if you hold the army of the ancient emperor, you will fall into it.


    There are only pure thousand Tu thoughts in it. It''s useless to bother to go in.


    The little snake spirit can go in because its essence is the same as that of the thousand mother. It is a similar flower in thousands of years.


    Yan Wu, if you want to go in, I can help you. Are you going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Wu sighed and was extremely depressed.


    "Ah!" he cried nervously.


    "I hate it. I missed the inheritance of Qiantu emperor. Fang Xuan, you blocked my inheritance and ate my sword."


    He held the wooden sword high above his head.


    His mouth wails and his heart aches.


    Fang Xuan smiled bitterly. This guy


    Silent, he put out his fingers and poked Yan Wu''s wooden sword.


    In Yan Wu''s waving, the sword was divided into two parts, and the other part flew not far away and inserted on the ground.


    "Oh."


    Yan Wu shouted.


    Fang Xuan picked his eyebrows.


    After fooling around, Fang Xuan said he would go back to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s over here. It''s meaningless for them to stay.


    Yan Wu and Xia you agree.


    After leaving Zhang Niu and them a prescription that can promote fertility, Fang Xuan and the three left in the air.


    Far away.


    The people of Xiaohuai city don''t give up. Zhang Niu and Xu Jingfu stand for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are mountains and rivers, wasteland, swamps and rivers.


    The three of Fang Xuan flew towards Fang Xuan, who was farther away from the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. The reason for this was that the transit city was in that direction.


    "When we get back, don''t go back to the inn before dawn. Go directly to the brothel." Yan Wudao.


    He was also thinking about going to the brothel together.


    Xia you was silent.


    Fang Xuan on the other side nodded slightly.


    He looked into the distance. Where his eyes looked, there was a city standing on the horizon.


    This is the Ming Huai city. They want to return to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty with the help of the transmission array of this city.


    The three entered the city and went straight to the transmission array area.


    "Kill!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, a vast voice came. It was the cry of millions of people. It was the roar of the strong and the roar of thunder.


    The earth is shaking, and heaven and earth seem to turn over. It''s terrible!


    This is the voice from afar, extremely huge.


    The people in minghuai city were appalled.


    "What happened?"


    The monks took off one after another and looked into the distance. They were stunned and trembled.


    In the sky over the city, Fang Xuan and his three men stood.


    The black night sky was red, blood filled, evil spirit rushed into the sky, the stars were dim, and big stars fell and cut through the sky.


    Waves of felling came, and the ground shook constantly.


    This is the reason why thousands of troops are trampling on the earth and earthquakes.


    "Die for Daqin, I''ll go!"


    There is a figure in the sky between heaven and earth. He holds a huge hammer and emits endless power.


    He was covered in blood, fighting with people, and his body was as bloody as his opponent.


    In an instant, they both fell from the sky.


    The hammer broke and turned into crystal fragments


    The inevitable war began.


    It was the junction of the Nandu shenchao and the Daqin Dynasty. The balance maintained for many years was broken. It was the collision of different ideas and the gratitude and resentment of millions of years.


    It broke out tonight.


    The sound of killing and cutting in the distance was deafening, there were thousands of animals roaring, and monks took off, smashing the heaven and earth, and making the night as bright as the day.


    The demonic blood is shining. The earth is stained with blood. It''s hard to tell whether it''s human blood or animal blood.


    "There is war."


    There was a Friar''s tremor, and he couldn''t stop shaking all over.


    In the distance, the whole heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down, and the sound of killing and cutting across the sky ended the tranquility of the night, as if it was back to the ancient times, the war between gods and demons.


    He knows what that is.


    The war between the two imperial dynasties, Nandou and Daqin, is no longer a small fight, but a real war.


    Tens of thousands of monks fight


    This is the beginning. Countless people will throw in. Mortals, warriors and friars will raise their swords to fight the enemy.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing shook the earth and turned into waves that hit the eardrums of the people in the city.


    Yan Wu''s face was dignified.


    He is rarely laughing or jumping.


    "A lot of people are dying."


    A low voice came from his mouth, with a sigh, a sigh and a trace of ridicule.


    Xia you was silent, his fist clenched.


    His blood is boiling. He wants to get close to the battlefield for nothing else, just because he is a native of Daqin.


    This war exceeded many people''s expectations. No one could have thought that the war between the two imperial dynasties would start so suddenly.


    This war will be remembered by many people and written into history.


    It has a far-reaching impact


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    Ming Huai city is in chaos.


    The friars were flustered and flew to their homes.


    At the same time, some mortals have packed up their baggage. They want to leave the carrier array and go far away.


    "When the war starts, the land where the two great divine dynasties are handed over will fall into war." the warrior sighs.


    The baby cried and the woman hurried to comfort.


    His family has packed up their bags and is ready to leave minghuai city overnight.


    The silence of the night broke and the city became chaotic.


    "I won''t go."


    A child is noisy. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly wants to move.


    The child was persuaded by his father.


    It''s just that the child is still young. How can he understand the meaning of all this.


    Parents sigh, they do not want to leave their homes, but they have to. No one knows how long the war will last.


    The three of Fang Xuan walked outside the city.


    They didn''t mean to sit in the transmission array again. When the war broke out, all inbound transmissions would be closed. If they wanted to go to the Qin emperor, they could only go to the border.


    Without leaving, Fang Xuan walked in the street.


    It was late at night, but the streets were noisy. Countless people woke up from their sleep and walked out of the door in jackets.


    All the way.


    Every face is full of panic, fear and surprise.


    They are all walking outside the city, or towards the transmission array.


    Passers by were in a hurry and walked past Fang Xuan. Without the look of the past, the order was broken. Someone began to take the opportunity to make a mess.


    "Let''s go."


    There was an old man choking and trembling on the road. He looked at home and around.


    He is not willing to give up his home.


    "Let''s go," he said again, but he didn''t take a step every time. He felt a little nervous.


    Finally, the old man cried bitterly.


    "I''ll never come back after I leave."


    He knew that the two great shenchao wars would last a long time. He might not wait for the war to stop.


    Even if he can, will he still be home when he comes back?


    This land will turn into a battlefield.


    Wolf smoke billows, bones pile up, blood flow into a river


    Yan Wu sees it in his eyes.


    "I don''t hate the idea of Daqin," he said suddenly.


    "Some people think so like you, but some people don''t. two different ideas are doomed to be incompatible." Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    His voice was calm and out of tune with the chaotic city.


    Yan Wu only sighed when he heard what he said.


    Suddenly.


    He asked Fang Xuan a question.


    "Will the people in Xiaohuai city be ok?"


    Fang Xuan pondered.


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly.


    "Xiaohuai city will be fine, for a period of time."


    The cry of the little snake spirit was heard by many people.


    The two divine Dynasties will not provoke strong enemies indiscriminately.


    However, the people in Xiaohuai city will also move, which is doomed and can not be avoided.


    Without any more words, Fang Xuan left the city.


    On the way to the border pass, we can see some practitioners flying into the air, mastering magic weapons and taking care of their families.


    Only half a day''s walk.


    Fang Xuan and they came to another pass.


    This Xiongguan is not a place of war, but another border city.


    After confirming Fang Xuan''s identity, the three men set foot on the transmission array to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Different from the border land, the imperial city is as peaceful and prosperous as before.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At the moment of entering the hospitable Inn, there was a roar.


    It was a warrior. He patted the table and glared.


    "Nandou and Feixian are not things. What do they think of us as Daqin, soft persimmons?"


    "One night has changed a lot of things."


    "Before tiantianqiao pass, the invincible people of the Qin Dynasty killed ten invincible people in white. They dared to send troops. Why?"


    "Isn''t it just finished?"


    "Hey..."


    There were voices, and each table talked about similar topics.


    Everyone''s topic was the border war last night.


    Nandou and Feixian sent troops at the same time, with a total of 3 million troops, launching raids on three border passes.


    Xia Chunqiu strategized.


    He seems to be a master of heaven''s secrets and has the ability to predict.


    Tianxian pass, tianmeng pass and Tianying pass had already been waiting for a long time. The enemy''s idea of being caught off guard failed, and the startling war broke out.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    The fat waiter, still smiling, came over and said.


    Fang Xuan said with a smile, "I''m back, but I''m leaving soon. Please tell steward Zhang and shopkeeper Liu for me and settle the room fee."


    "Huh?"


    Fat little two blinks small eyes.


    "Young master, are you leaving?"


    There was an undisguised surprise color on his face, as if he wanted Fang Xuan to go.


    Fang Xuan chuckled, "you don''t look like a waiter."


    "Cough."


    Fat little two coughed a few times. When he was going to pretend, Fang Xuan had gone to the hospital.


    Close the gate.


    Fang Xuan took out a stone with a dark red surface, as if soaked in blood for a long time.


    "Resent the dark stone." Yan Wu recognized it.


    It''s the ghost stone of resentment. After Fang Xuan got it, Fang Xuan kept throwing it in the ring.


    Yan Wu''s face was full of curiosity.


    Xia you was just as surprised.


    "The complaining dark stone has many functions." Fang Xuan said aloud. He was telling Yan Wu and Xia you about the complaining dark stone.


    "It can be used to resist the enemy, kill the enemy, cultivate and sense danger..."


    In words.


    Fang Xuan''s aura radiated and half propped the complaining dark stone in the air.


    He has a pen in his hand.


    Wutong is not a regular brush. The hair is a kind of plant made by God. It is made of pens by itself. The pens are made of the God tung tree. The God is a transformation of Chinese parasol tree. Legend is that phoenix tree will fall on the Wutong tree.


    As for the origin of this pen, it is simply a "relic" of Su Qingmu.


    "The Tao always does nothing without doing nothing." Fang xuannian said, "complaining about the essence of the Ming is evil, and there is no need to suppress it."


    The pen in his hand turns symbols and traces textures on the stone of resentment.


    Every stroke and stroke has the charm of Avenue.


    "Again!"


    Xia you feels familiar. These Fangxuan have shown similar.


    Yan wusheng untied Xia you''s doubt, "whose is the destiny pattern..."


    His eyes widened and he didn''t want to miss a stroke.


    It''s a pity that this thing can''t be seen if you want to.


    The pattern of destiny belongs to the emperor alone.


    It belongs to each emperor and emperor, and each emperor and emperor also has its own destiny pattern.


    While Fang Xuan was complaining about the Ming stone depicting the pattern of destiny.


    The fat waiter in the hospitable Inn looked surprised.


    "Did that guy take the wrong medicine?" he wondered why Fang Xuan suddenly checked out.


    Ordinary roll your eyes.


    "Why, he''s leaving. You''re not satisfied and can''t let go?"


    Fat waiter doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    He looked at the keeper who kept the account.


    Steward Zhang looked up. "When he left the inn, he should go to the border."


    Listen to this sentence, fat waiter and ordinary nod.


    They also thought of this point.


    "Good thing!" ordinary voice, "I don''t believe he can hide his identity if he participates in this great war."


    "Oh? Ordinary, you haven''t found out his identity?" Hua Zhengqing''s voice sounded.


    "How can it be so easy to disappear in the holy land of big families in the years? Do you know how many? But I have some ideas."


    "What is it?"


    This sentence is the common words of many people in the Inn and spoke at the same time.


    "The descendants of pessimism and the Styx people in ancient times are very consistent."


    Ordinary words spread


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    Xiaozhu hospital.


    Fang Xuan drew the last point with his pen.


    In a moment, he dropped his blood on it and finished the last stroke.


    There was no earth shaking phenomenon in the imagination, and Fang Xuan complained that the dark stone was incorporated into his body.


    The murmur stone stayed under the ancient pearls that devoured the sky, and turned slowly, sending out wisps of murmur.


    But before the resentment erodes the body, swallowing the ancient beads in the sky is to integrate the resentment that erodes Fang Xuan into a pure aura and soul force to feed Fang Xuan back.


    Fang Xuan felt the changes in his body and had a smile on his face.


    "It''s too risky for you to do so." Yan Wu was worried.


    He couldn''t understand the pattern of destiny, but Fang Xuan had an explanation. He understood what Fang Xuan had done.


    Fang Xuan completely liberates the complaining dark stone!


    Also put the resentment ghost stone into the body.


    This must be crazy.


    Resentment dark stone can absorb resentment and all kinds of negative forces. Isn''t Fang Xuan having something on his body that wants his life at any time?


    If Fang Xuan fights with others, Yan Wu feels that others don''t have to do it, Fang Xuan will die.


    "Are you going to laugh the enemy to death?"


    Yan Wuyu.


    Really, if that happens, Yan Wu doubts whether the enemy will die of laughter.


    "Do I look like something?" Fang Xuan smiled.


    Yan wushuo''s situation will not happen to him, because the existence of Tiangu beads will instantly transform the resentment that wants to erode himself.


    What is the ancient pearl?


    It will turn all the forces that erode Fang Xuan into Reiki, which was the case before taking poison.


    Having ancient pearls that eat the sky is equal to having an invincible constitution.


    One bad thing about phagocytic ancient beads is that they are passive and will not actively swallow foreign objects.


    The function of resentment dark stone makes up for this. It will continue to devour resentment and all kinds of negative forces into Fang Xuan''s body. Ordinary people will die if they do so, and Fang Xuan won''t.


    The resentful ghost stone is a bit like a demon soldier. It hurts the enemy a thousand and loses eight hundred.


    But Fang Xuan, who eats ancient pearls, is different.


    To this end, Fang Xuan specially untied and expanded the power of the complaining dark stone.


    I heard that.


    Yan Wu looks at Xia you.


    Xia you''s accomplishments are higher than him. He also attaches importance to Fang Xuan. He asks him that it''s more realistic to investigate Fang Xuan than himself.


    "Eunuch... Nothing." Xia you pondered for a moment, uncertain.


    He has been paying attention to it since the beginning, for fear that something might happen to Eun Kung.


    The result is obvious. Fang Xuan has nothing to do. On the contrary, his breath is stronger than before.


    "It''s time to check out." Fang Xuan made a sound and took the lead to walk out of the yard.


    "Little brother, are you leaving?"


    Lingling appeared. She danced with tears and looked at Fang Xuan''s cat white.


    "Yes." Fang Xuan squatted down and pinched Lingling''s small face.


    "The cat is white..."


    Lingling looked at cat white.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan looked at cat Bai.


    After hearing Lingling''s words, the cat blinked and waited with big eyes. It couldn''t say anything, but it was transmitting faith with its eyes.


    Fang Xuan saves a cat!


    You save the cat, I''m still your loyalty, lick the cat, the emperor save me... Save me~


    "Cat white wants to follow me." Fang Xuan uttered a voice.


    After hearing this, Lingling smiled sweetly, "OK, but my little brother promised lingling that Maobai would borrow Lingling for two or three days. Now it''s only one day. I''ll have a chance to fulfill my promise in the future."


    "It''s natural."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Draw the hook." Lingling stretched out her little hand.


    After pulling the hook with Fang Xuan, Lingling bounced away.


    "I am a handsome man who has been ignored." Yan Wujiao twitched. He was just showing himself, but he was ignored.


    My heart hurts.


    Yan Wu covers his chest.


    Fang Xuan ignored Yan Wu and went to the first floor of the front building.


    "Steward Zhang helped me settle the account. I stayed for four days."


    Steward Zhang smiled and bowed his head to calculate the account, "the accommodation fee, the table of spirit stone banquet... Erase the change, a total of 100 green spirit stones."


    "You missed one." Fang Xuan said.


    "Huh?"


    Steward Zhang had an accident.


    Fat waiter cocked up his ears and eavesdropped all the time.


    "Lingling promised to give me a day''s accommodation, which I haven''t lived yet, but I promised Lingling, I still have to pay... I''ll stay in the future."


    Fang Xuan said deliberately and finally paused.


    Ordinary and fat sophomores look at each other in silence.


    "This haunts me." ordinary helpless.


    "In fact, this is also a good thing. The future is not boring."


    Fat little two said with a smile after being speechless.


    Ordinary eyes are not good. This fat man still wants to pit me with him.


    "EH."


    In a moment, ordinary and easy.


    He felt a strange force.


    "Is he absorbing the negative emotions we just had?"


    He noticed something strange. When they were speechless, they had a negative emotion. Although it was very light, the negative force of this emotion flew into Fang Xuan.


    Not only did he notice, but so did the rest of the Hospitality Inn.


    It''s strange.


    People have negative emotions, but this force is strong or weak. It is strong enough to turn into resentment. The weak is a little emotion.


    It''s incredible that Fang Xuan even incorporated that negative emotion into his body


    In the corner of his eyes, Fang Xuan saw the difference between fat waiter and ordinary, and there was a smile on his face.


    This is the correct use of the murmur stone!


    "Fang Xuan!" just as Fang Xuan finished his account, there was a voice outside the door.


    It''s Tu Sinan.


    He walked with great strides and hugged Fang Xuan with a bear.


    "Thank you." I didn''t say much, only two words, and the sound was a little shaky.


    "You are my friend, my first friend. I won''t help you or anyone."


    Fang Xuan patted Tu Sinan on the shoulder and smiled.


    Looking at Fang Xuan, who was always smiling and relaxed, Tu Sinan laughed.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t say much.


    Fang Xuan''s feelings were kept in his mind.


    Without Fang Xuan, his father would have died and died in the frontier.


    "I was looking for you yesterday, but the people under my hand told me you were out of town."


    Tu Sinan said.


    In his words, he looked at Yan Wu.


    "Go out and solve one thing." Fang Xuan replied and introduced Yan Wu.


    "I''ve heard so much about you." Yan Wu smiled.


    Tu Sinan waved his hand, "I dare not."


    Immediately, Fang Xuan pointed to the next cat white, "this is cat white."


    "This is the emperor of my family. You are a friend of the emperor. Just call me Maobai."


    The cat blinked and pointed to the Xuan below. It perfectly explained how to be a licking dog.


    He doesn''t dare offend Fang Xuan. He hasn''t gone out yet.


    Tu Sinan looked strange.


    "The great?"


    "Leave him alone." Fang Xuan shook his head.


    Tu Sinan found it interesting.


    But he''s here for something.


    "Fang Xuan, I came to you to say something different to you."


    "Do you want to go to the border?"


    Fang Xuan smiled. He guessed where Tu Sinan was going.


    "Yes," Tu Sinan confirmed.


    "I want to go, too. Let''s go together."


    "Fang Xuan, are you going too?"


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan nodded, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc. He opened his hands, holding Tu Sinan in one hand and Yan Wu in the other.


    "We went to the brothel. Yesterday we agreed to experience it. Just after the experience, we went to the border together."


    In the stupefied God, Tu Sinan was pulled out of the Inn by Fang Xuan.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly without saying anything.


    Tu Sinan and Yan Wu were out, and they walked out of the inn in parallel.


    Under the warm sun.


    Their figure gradually blurred in the sun and disappeared at the end.


    There were faint bursts of loud and small cries.


    "Stop, that sounds strange. It seems that we are going to go forever... Oh, no, I didn''t say I would go to the border with you... But I''m also idle. I''ll go with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: recommended ticket is very important to ice dust, QAQ, crazy hint.jpg

 Chapter 84

    After Fang Xuan and them left.


    The hospitable Inn was silent.


    All the diners were stunned. They were surprised when they saw Tu Sinan.


    After hearing Fang Xuan''s conversation, he became more and more stunned.


    "His name is Fang Xuan!"


    A startling cry broke the silence.


    Suddenly, the whole Inn was boisterous, exclaimed and shocked.


    "Outside the pass, dressed in white, one person cuts off the Duke Fang Xuan with one sword?!"


    "Is he the man of the world?"


    The inn was noisy.


    They were excited. They didn''t expect to meet real people. They were also surprised that Fang Xuan was younger than rumored. There were too many miracles.


    Soon everyone''s face turned red, and their eyes glowed and excited.


    "He''s going outside the border, too."


    "This news should be told to others, ha ha ha."


    There are also young monks clenching their fists.


    They are very young, and some of them are not even up to the crown, and their faces are green and astringent.


    A man pulled his luggage behind him, and he made a noise.


    "Let''s go to the border, too."


    The others nodded and went out.


    Similar pictures have become the main melody of the Qin Dynasty.


    Young people are crazy about going to the border. They don''t want to do nothing, but also participate in this war destined to go down in history.


    See this.


    Ordinary sigh.


    "This war doesn''t need a cavity of blood."


    However, at this time, Zhang, who rarely spoke, opened his mouth.


    "After the baptism of blood, they will understand everything and turn blood into war blood."


    "But it may also be sad music, buried outside the Gobi pass, no one knows their names." ordinary response, there are too many similar people, one after another, he has become numb.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Tianxian city.


    The road was dusty and pedestrians were walking.


    There are many people on the road, in twos and threes. Those with martial arts are also monks, and there are mortals walking around. They look middle-aged and young frivolous young men.


    The young man is free and easy, has a bright smile, and the elderly are calm. Occasionally, he speaks to his companions, and friars cross the air, attracting people''s frequent glances.


    All kinds show a corner of the world of mortals.


    There are three ancient animal carriages on this road. Animals are like horses. They are dark and have scales. They run and pull cars to roll up smoke.


    The carriage is very ordinary, not luxurious. It is engraved with a family emblem. It is a sword and an axe.


    After seeing this, people on the road were awed and solemn.


    This is the symbol of Prince Anguo''s residence.


    The curtain of the carriage in the middle was raised, and several people could be seen sitting in it.


    Inside, a handsome man lifted the window curtain, looked at the surrounding scenery and confirmed the road section.


    Tu Sinan put down the curtain. "In a little while, we''ll see that the border is closed."


    Beside him, Fang Xuan and Yan Wu sat on the left, and Niu Niu sat on the right.


    Niuniu came here because of her mother. Her mother is helping Tu Sinan take care of trivial things. I have to say she is very good at taking care of them. When she learned that Tu Sinan was going to the border, Huilan asked Niuniu to follow. She felt that the young master needed to be served by herself. Although Niuniu was only five years old, she did things with a model and a sense of style.


    Huilan''s idea is very simple. If your grace has something to do, they need more help.


    Meanwhile, Niuniu will be fine with Grandpa.


    Tu Sinan wouldn''t let this happen, but Fang Xuan said to let Niuniu come, and Tu Sinan didn''t object any more.


    As for Xia you, he was sitting outside the carriage, surrounded by two young boys who had contact with Fang Xuan before, Xiao Dou, and the young boy Xiao Lu who was a few years old.


    Listening to Tu Sinan''s words, Fang Xuan nodded.


    He said, "how''s Niu Niu''s back?"


    Niuniu held a piece of paper on her back. It was given to her by Fang Xuan when she came. She said it was to practice martial arts.


    "Carry it well," Niu whispered.


    "Well, when you go to the border this time, you can practice when you have time. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Niu Niu nods.


    At this time, the voices of pedestrians outside the carriage became less.


    The air smelled of blood.


    From the outside of the carriage, the laughter gradually disappeared, and the pedestrians heading for the border slowed down.


    The Xiongguan pass is in front. It is towering into the clouds. It is thousands of feet high. It crosses the earth and can''t see the end. The dark wall is magnificent and thick. It is like a magic peak, crossing two boundaries and two worlds at home and abroad. It is also like an invincible God King standing tall to protect the people of the Qin Dynasty from wind and rain and all disasters.


    Within the city wall, there are thousands of white tents, large and small, neatly arranged.


    The closer you get, the more bloody it is.


    There were all the wounded. The cries of pain came from the accounts. The figure of the doctor shuttled through them, and the forehead was full of sweat.


    Everyone''s pace slowed down, and the young man''s face completely lost its look. The shocking picture impacted their eyes and minds.


    There are more than ten or twenty people lying in a tent bag. They are all with injuries. They are bleeding, flesh and blood blurred, humming in pain, and some people bite their teeth and don''t want to shout.


    "Let''s get off."


    Tu Sinan made a noise. His voice was very heavy.


    There are soldiers checking the car into the city.


    "This..." a young man was pale, and the people around him had begun to vomit.


    Thousands of tents, large and small, how many people are there, nearly 10000 people.


    This is outside the city. The injured should not live in such a humble environment.


    Some smart people have thought of the reason and their faces are getting whiter and whiter.


    "Shall we go back?" someone was frightened.


    "You are still young. You shouldn''t go to war. Go back."


    A middle-aged martial artist made a sound. The sound was steady. He patted the young man on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Immediately, he shook his head and moved on.


    He persuaded the young men to leave, but he still walked firmly to the city gate.


    "Go back."


    "Go back."


    One voice after another sounded in the ears of the young men.


    They stay where they are.


    Fang Xuan and his party got off the carriage and prepared to enter the city on foot.


    When pedestrians saw this scene and heard persuasion, some turned and left, while others took a deep breath and walked into the city gate.


    "Do you say those who go in can still set foot on this land?"


    Yan Wu still said with a playful tone that he stepped on the ground.


    His sight fell on the front, and the pedestrians entering the city, those with full blood, who wanted to contribute to Daqin and join the army here.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Sinan was silent.


    More than a dozen of them were silent. Xiaodou''s face was pale. He was a little afraid and clenched his hands tightly.


    As for Niuniu, her little face is also very white, but she is much better than Xiaodou. Their family has seen similar pictures on their way to the imperial capital of Daqin, but it is not so miserable.


    "Maybe," Fang Xuan replied.


    His eyes lingered in those accounts.


    "Your Highness, you shouldn''t have come!" the soldier changed his color after seeing Tu Sinan''s token.


    He looked very serious, not the kind of flattery.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "You."


    Tu Sinan shook his head. He interrupted the soldier.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Yan.


    The soldier pushed aside a body position, raised his right hand to punch in his heart, and bowed his head to Fang Xuan and his party.


    Tu Sinan did the same thing.


    Soon they entered the city.


    There are two Heaven and earth outside the city!


    Unimaginable pictures impact the minds of the people and the souls of those entering the city


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    Inside and outside the city.


    Two very different scenes.


    "This is the abyss of hell." some of the people who entered the city uttered a voice with a vibrato.


    The dense tents, the thick smell of blood, herbs and painful cries hit the eardrums, like a wave of waves.


    Broken armor is tied to soldiers, and no one is intact.


    Tens of thousands? Or hundreds of thousands


    There are not many footholds in the pass. There are injured people everywhere. Some people fall asleep by sitting on the wall. They are obviously injured. Their blood is soaked through the white cloth.


    They are too tired, both physically and mentally.


    There are also some people sitting on the ground, or standing holding weapons, looking at the direction outside the pass from time to time. It seems that they will go out of the pass and fight the next second.


    This is all hell!


    "Your Highness." then a small officer came.


    He took Tu Sinan and others to the prepared place to tidy up the ceremony.


    "Lord, he can''t come if he has something to do." the little Officer explained in the way.


    The place where the officers brought them was not big. It was a small courtyard. It was not easy to have such a residence in this overcrowded city.


    Tu Sinan wanted to say that there was no need to arrange such a place. Just give them a small tent. The little officer seemed to have expected it.


    He has opened his mouth to explain.


    This is not prepared specially, but just vacant.


    "It was commander Zuo''s home before." the little officer said in a heavy tone, but then he didn''t say anything, but everyone understood.


    The left commander in the mouth of the little officer died.


    "Take a break, Fang Xuan and Yan Wu. Let''s go to see the city Lord Kuang."


    Tu Sinan made a sound.


    Sobbing


    Suddenly, the horn of the Dragon ox sounded in the pass. It was the horn of war. It was dull and thick, as if it were a war song.


    At this moment, Tu Sinan looked ugly.


    How could this battle be so intensive? Judging from the injuries of the people in the city, it is obvious that they have only experienced a big war.


    "Please, general, take us to the city Lord."


    When Tu Sinan wants to see the city Lord, he also needs to see why the enemy is so crazy. Don''t they care about their soldiers at all?


    "Open the gate to meet the enemy!"


    The sound of a full of Qi swings open, which is the voice of Kuang Chengsi, the mayor of Kuang.


    Buzzing


    The border gate higher than the mountain opened.


    One by one, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty walked out in an orderly manner. The swordsmen in their hands still had blood stains and injuries on their bodies.


    Go out in a neat and uniform way without noise.


    Footsteps ring from the sky, swing through the heaven and earth, and shatter thousands of miles of white clouds.


    An ancient beast was roaring and roaring, moving his nose and spitting out strong white gas. The soldiers sat on it, and the armor was cold.


    There are many monks in the sky. They control the fairy sword, trample on magic weapons, or step in the air and fly out of the city gate.


    Everyone has a ribbon, a bright red ribbon.


    To distinguish one''s own person from the enemy, this ribbon is very important, which is more important than armor and flag.


    It has an air that cannot be copied.


    When Fang Xuan and his men came to the city wall, half a million Qin troops had left the city.


    The iron soldiers are cold, and the scales of the armor shine. They are united as one.


    A mighty army.


    A magnificent scene.


    But such a scene was not praised, some were shocked and trembling.


    Half a million Qin troops, everyone is wounded.


    I can''t understand why.


    In the distance, there is a torrent of iron and steel. The war animals are hundreds of feet high, the animal feet pace the ground, the earth cracks and mountains shake, and there are dense figures.


    In sharp contrast to the great Qin Dynasty, they were harmless and their blood gas soared to the sky.


    Even they are more than the Qin army, 700000!


    "Is this the Daqin army? It''s disappointing."


    A mocking laugh came from afar, swinging thousands of miles in all directions.


    Hear the sound and look.


    Behind the enemy, there was a golden winged bird with wings 300 feet. On it sat a three meter tall man, shirtless and holding a sledgehammer.


    His breath was boundless, like a savage in ancient times. His blood rolled and sent out bursts of thunder. His black hair was crazy and could not speak of arrogance.


    "This is your last words, isn''t it?" the cold voice spread.


    There was a golden awn in tianxianguan. The light tore the sky and illuminated the land for three thousand miles.


    That''s a man.


    He was dressed in blood and held a red tassel gun.


    Step by step, he went up to the sky and walked out of the Tianxian City pass. Every step fell with the sound of a flood bell, like a thousand wake-up bells.


    The two men are fighting each other.


    God shines on heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha." the savage was laughing, laughing loudly, and nine days of thunder.


    The big hammer in his hand swings, and there is a roar in the air. I can''t imagine how heavy the hammer is.


    Savage, he looked at the man in blood.


    "Daqin is disappointing, just like my opponent. I''m full of bad words."


    For a moment, his eyes were bloodshot and cold.


    Its hammer points forward.


    "Go, kill all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Send troops!" the man in blood flashed in his eyes, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    Woo woo!


    Horns sounded on both sides.


    "Raise my great Qin Wei!"


    A soldier of the Qin Dynasty riding a black tiger raised his sword and roared.


    With his legs clamped, the black tiger roared, and the strong tiger claws stepped on the ground, and in an instant he was running for kilometers.


    "Kill!"


    The vast sound of killing words broke out from the mouth of soldiers, from the mouth of warriors and from the mouth of monks.


    The other side also moved.


    There was also a cry of killing over there, like a huge ocean wave, covering thousands of miles.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The dense drums beat like rain.


    The armies on both sides moved, and the earth couldn''t bear the weight, whining and roaring shook the earth.


    The two sides collided with each other, and the blood bloomed.


    Tens of thousands of people are fighting. Outside the border, it has become a meat grinder. Blood flows all over every inch of the earth. There are no tears, only the burning of blood!


    "Kill!" the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty riding the black tiger were charging, and the black tiger roared.


    He took the lead and launched his own combat power. His power was terrible.


    Boom.


    The enemy''s flesh and blood exploded and the ancient beast wailed.


    Too many people died under the general''s sword, and blood waves appeared when the sword rose and fell.


    Three or four people were bitten to death by the black tiger. When the tiger claws were patted, the enemy vomited blood.


    "Just a wounded waste!"


    Someone is cold hum.


    In a moment, an elephant rushed out of the enemy. A broad and thick sword appeared from the elephant and cut off the head of general black tiger.


    "The thief''s crime is unforgivable!"


    The soldiers riding the black tiger roared and killed them with their swords.


    Bang Bang


    The strong on both sides contacted and fought for life and death.


    The man in blood fought with the savage and hit the sky, rippling in waves.


    "That''s not the army of the flying immortal Dynasty." Tu Sinan''s face was very hard to see.


    For a moment.


    He learned a lot.


    Why did the enemy attack tianxianguan frequently, why their army was unharmed, and why did he go to war with injuries


    This army belongs to other forces. They joined hands with Feixian shenchao and sent troops to attack Daqin respectively. The last battle of Feixian shenchao was over, and the armies from other forces attacked Tianxian city.


    This is to kill Daqin and not give them a chance to breathe.


    He looked into the distance.


    Heart trembling, heart bleeding, he''s going to war!


    Poof


    The soldier riding the black tiger fell down. He had a knife and gunshot wound. He was pierced by two enemies. He coughed up blood.


    The light of the knife suddenly appeared, the heads of the soldiers flew up, and a large amount of blood splashed out.


    The black tiger looked up and howled


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    "No!!"


    There was a roar on the battlefield. It was another strongman of Daqin.


    He wanted to save the black tiger soldiers, but he was stopped by the enemy and couldn''t save him.


    "Master."


    The black tiger howled bitterly. It also fell down after fighting the enemy a hundred times.


    This scene is the epitome of the battlefield.


    "Lord Kuang, Sinan asked to fight." Tu Sinan shouted.


    He wants to go out of town and fight at once.


    In front of him is Kuang Chengsi.


    His face is square and upright. He has a beard and eyes like tiger pupils. He is bold and dignified. He is eight feet tall, wearing gray armor and a war sword hanging from his waist.


    "Sinan, this is just a small war." Kuang Chengsi said in a low voice.


    He looked at TU Sinan, "I''ll let you fight, but not now."


    Wen Yan.


    Tu Sinan is unwilling.


    He wants to get out of the station, but he can''t get out without a military order. This is a big war.


    "Lord Kuang, how many battles have you fought in Tianxian City pass since last night." Fang Xuan''s voice came.


    Kuang Chengsi looked.


    "Three games. Last night, the flying immortal Kingdom launched a surprise attack. There were millions of troops, but they withdrew soon. After that, Tianluo palace led 500000 people to rush through the pass.


    Now it''s the third game. There are 700000 people in tianhuozong. "


    He answered Fang Xuan''s question.


    For Fang xuankuang, Chengsi didn''t dare to underestimate it. The matter of Tianqiao pass has been spread all over Tianxian City, but many people worship Fang Xuan in the city.


    Three swords kill ten enemy princes. The sword is inserted into the ground. The Dharma phase is as high as the sky and slaps the flying immortal.


    Even his Kuang Chengsi had to admire this series of things.


    He was the king of the Qin Dynasty, and was granted the title of tianxianhou. He had guarded tianxianguan for 300 years.


    He asked himself if he could do those things?


    I can''t.


    He would have died outside the border.


    "Three games?" Fang Xuan whispered. He looked up at Kuang Chengsi.


    "Lord Kuang, would you like to go out of the city with me?"


    "This..."


    Kuang Chengsi was confused and didn''t understand Fang Xuan''s intention.


    "Lord Kuang should tell Chunqiu about it."


    "Yes, we were caught off guard by the participation of tianhuozong and Tianluo palace. We can only be restrained by them. I report to the emperor and want him to make a decision."


    Lord Kuang thought of a way, but it was crazy.


    He passed the method back and waited for the emperor''s confirmation.


    See the look of Lord Kuang.


    Fang Xuan smiled, "the flying immortal god Dynasty wants to hold us back and break the tianxianguan pass by means of wheel warfare. What we need to do now is to break this situation. We can''t let Daqin follow each other''s ideas.


    There is the simplest and fastest way.


    That is to leave the people of Tianhuo sect here at all costs. "


    At last, Fang Xuan pointed out outside the city.


    "You......" Kuang Chengsi''s eyes twinkled.


    Fang Xuan''s ideas as like as two peas.


    The idea is crazy.


    The enemy wants wheel warfare, but you need wheels. What if you unload them like crazy?


    What will happen?


    Tianhuo sect and Tianluo palace don''t care about the death of mole ants, but they can''t die too much.


    The result is that they will give up the wheel battle and unite to attack tianxianguan!


    This completely breaks the pace of the other party and puts the initiative in their own hands. It is no longer passive, so everything is easy to say.


    In short, it is - to end the war with war!


    It''s just that this idea is too crazy. One mistake is the total annihilation of the army.


    "Lord Kuang, would you like to go out of the city together?"


    Fang Xuan took off the dry sword around his waist. The sword was enlarged and held by him. He smiled and invited the city Lord Kuang out of the city.


    Kuang Chengsi''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    His eyes fell on the dry sword and looked at Fang Xuan.


    In his ears, the sand outside the city shouted to the sky, and Kuang Chengsi looked at Fang Xuan.


    Soon he smiled.


    The smile had a crazy look.


    The next moment, Kuang Chengsi''s voice rang through the idle city.


    "The whole city went out of the station, leaving 700000 people of tianhuozong."


    The sky is shaking.


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    What''s going on?


    Soon, someone thought of the reason from tianxianhou''s words.


    Not only him, many people think of the reason.


    "War!!" someone shouted and raised his arms.


    "War."


    "War!"


    For a moment, all the people in the pass agreed.


    "Go and kill the fuck."


    "Those bastards, kill them all."


    Everyone is excited.


    The speed is very fast. Everyone in the pass is preparing. The speed is very fast.


    "You can''t go out." some doctors were anxious. They saw the wounded in the tent get up and go to the city gate with weapons.


    One wounded after another came out of the tent.


    "A little injury won''t hurt."


    Facing the doctor''s dissuasion, the soldier bared his teeth and smiled.


    "I can''t wait to kill all those sons of bitches."


    Another voice.


    He is a monk. Without the self-restraint of a monk, he is more like a wild man.


    Just for a moment, 300000 soldiers gathered at the gate of Tianxian City, and the monks were in mid air.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the gate to open.


    "Go!"


    Kuang Chengsi has stepped out.


    Fang Xuan smiled and he soared into the air.


    Flying fairy Dynasty.


    In the distance, there are three palaces suspended.


    Each palace represents a power, including the flying immortal Dynasty, the heavenly fire sect and the Tianluo palace.


    Among them, the palace of Feixian divine Dynasty is the most dazzling, which is the foundation of emperor unification divine Dynasty. Although tianhuozong and Tianluo Palace are powerful, they are not emperor unification forces after all.


    The existence of the three forces totaling four princes.


    They gathered to look out at the sky.


    "Daqin." someone said.


    In this era, the collapse of the Qin Dynasty made him sigh.


    For a moment, his eyes were frozen!


    All the other princes looked and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    At the gate of Tianxian City, a pillar of blood and gas rose into the sky and penetrated nine days.


    It''s more than a column of blood gas!


    Boom, boom!


    One after another, the strong Qi and blood light column lights up, and the light vibrates the universe.


    The vast ocean of Qi and blood swept through the nine days and covered the earth for 90000 miles. It was so terrible that people were palpitating and the strong under the three powerful princes trembled.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "The dog in Tianxian City jumped off the wall!"


    "There will be a war of kings and princes so early."


    The four princes have disappeared in the palace.


    The strong men of the three forces took off one after another, emitting divine brilliance and leaving for the leisure pass in the sky.


    The fighting tianhuozong army was in a panic.


    Even if they have 700000 people, what can they do? In front of the real strong, they are nothing. The princes and true gods of Tianxian city were born!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Kuang Chengsi''s laughter was enlightening and shook thousands of miles.


    "Da Qin Er Lang, kill all the offenders."


    The great voice falls!


    The gate is wide open.


    The soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty rushed out, and the friars flew away. They were dense, like a flood that opened the gate to release the flood.


    Everyone is holding an anger in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Shayin is stronger and larger than ever before.


    How many people are there? million? More than


    The army of the Tianhuo sect was frightened. What did they see? The Qin warriors, friars and soldiers in Wuyang rushed towards them with injuries and blood.


    That''s not a man, that''s a bunch of ghosts!


    In the eyes of the enemy, the border soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are crazy and dead


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!! Ice dust blinks.jpg

 Chapter 87

    Boom!


    The officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty met and collided with the army of the heavenly fire sect.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The deafening roar came from the mouth of the war beast of tianhuozong.


    The war beast is a hundred feet tall and looks like an elephant. Its whole body is covered with scales. There are bone spurs on its big feet and back. It roars up to the sky and opens its big mouth.


    They rushed to take Sergeant Daqin and threatened people fiercely.


    This is a fierce beast that exists for war. The flying immortal god Dynasty specially hybridizes with sergeants of the Qin Dynasty. They were borrowed from the flying immortal god Dynasty by tianhuozong.


    "Die!"


    In the great Qin Dynasty, a warrior rushed out. Although he was a warrior, he was extremely powerful. He rushed over first, holding a huge axe and smashing it at the fierce beast of war.


    The axe wheel moves like a hundred mountains!


    The muscles and muscles of his arms soared, like a dragon circling his arms.


    Boom!!


    The fierce soldier cold Manson was cold, splitting the belly of the fierce beast of war and splashing blood.


    The fierce beasts of war howled.


    In a moment, another man appeared with a long sword.


    It was a monk with a sharp sword and a sharp breath. With one sword, he cut the bones of the fierce beasts of war.


    Other people came and the killing took place.


    With a bang, the fierce beast of war was divided. A person bathed in the blood of the fierce beast of war went nonstop to another war murderer and to the soldiers, friars and warriors of Tianhuo sect.


    "Ah!"


    A friar of Tianhuo sect screamed. He tried his best to kill the enemy, but there were too many people to stop him. His body was pierced by a sword, a gun and a ge.


    Still waiting for him to struggle in the future, a dark shadow fell from the sky. It was a big seal, like a mountain, which would be smashed and crushed.


    What does it mean to destroy the withered and decadent? That''s what it means to destroy the withered and decadent.


    The warriors, friars and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty endured for a long time. They felt oppressed. Tianhuozong and Tianluo palace were robbing the fire and let their relatives and brothers die in this land.


    Last night, today, they saw their brothers and companions die before their eyes and there was nothing they could do.


    Their companions were tired of fighting, fell in a pool of blood and were divided into corpses. Their eyes were splitting, their hearts were bleeding, and there were endless blood and tears in their eyes.


    Now they can finally vent.


    "Ow!" someone screamed, venting his anger.


    He killed the enemy in disregard of his injury.


    The army of the Qin Dynasty was crazy and had no discipline. It was like wolves eating prey. The monks were also crazy. They were elegant and ethereal. Some were crazy. They publicized ferocity and turned into Shura. Evil spirits slaughtered the world.


    Shanyin is huge and the war is cold.


    Tiger roaring and beast roaring, blood color is the main color of this war.


    In a flash of collision, tianhuozong killed 100000 people!


    A hundred thousand people!


    What is this concept? It is equal to waiting for a lamb to be slaughtered and waiting for death quietly.


    Even before, there was no such situation for 700000 people against 500000 Da Qin warriors. The people in Da Qin were too crazy and too many, as much as 1.5 million!


    This makes the strong man of Tianhuo sect feel cold and inspired.


    A meaningless war, a situation that makes them wait to die.


    "Escape, escape..." there was a tremor of the friar of Tianhuo sect. Without a word, he flew to the distance.


    All this seemed to be the fuse. The army of tianhuozong lost its intention to fight and flew back.


    damn!


    The savage man scolded angrily in his heart.


    But his actions exposed his inner thoughts and wanted to escape!


    He gave up the fight with the man in blood and rode away on the golden winged bird.


    "Whew!"


    A golden spear came, splashed with blood, stabbed the golden winged bird''s body and made it wail.


    The battle spear ignited the spirit flame, which was extremely hot. In the blink of an eye, it burned the golden winged bird to ashes.


    The savage man turned his head and wanted to split his eyes.


    Four people, including the man in blood, were attacked by the strong in the divine realm.


    "You''re crazy in the Qin Dynasty... You''re out of the city and doomed to perish." the savage man fought with the divine realm of the Qin people, and his mouth roared.


    Not a moment later, the savage man was divided into corpses, and his blood and brain were scattered on the ground.


    He can''t stop the strong Qin who came out of the city. The human and divine realm has reached nine people. How to parry?


    At the moment of seeing the savage man, the Qin people''s divine realm was like a group of wild animals, more savage than them, slaughtered them and divided them into corpses.


    "Raise my great Qin Wei!!" the man in blood grabbed the savage man''s broken weapon and shouted at the sky.


    "Raise my great Qin Wei!"


    The Qin soldiers who rushed out were all roaring.


    They came into contact with the army of tianhuozong and destroyed the withered and decadent, showing what is called a real meat grinder with more and less.


    The army of tianhuozong lost the idea of fighting and fled to the distance.


    Compared with the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty, they are less ruthless. This war has nothing to do with them. They come here because of the existence decisions that stand on the top of the cloud. They are just executing orders.


    Only the army of the flying immortal god Dynasty can compete with the Qin Dynasty. They have accumulated resentment for hundreds of millions of years. Once they collide, they are dry firewood and fire, which will burn and burn their lives.


    "Kuang Chengsi, dare you!!" the existence of the Duke level of Tianhuo sect drank and was furious.


    This is his army of Tianhuo sect. If it is folded here, it will be a heavy blow to Tianhuo sect!


    "Dare you? Didn''t you see it?"


    Kuang Chengsi sneered. He and Fang Xuan stood in the front and stood in the nine sky.


    In a moment, the four princes arrived together, and they were the first to arrive at the battlefield.


    "Fang Xuan." Prince Hai, one of the twelve yuan Chen princes from the Feixian God Dynasty, looked at Fang Xuan.


    At his side, you Marquis also looked, his eyes were cold and deep, and his killing intention was towering.


    The princes of Tianhuo sect and Tianluo palace, the strong, suddenly changed their faces.


    "Dryland sword, gourd EARRINGS!" they noticed the two most obvious features.


    The four kings and princes were alert and separated from Fang Xuan for a long distance.


    God kept an eye on Fang Xuan. His accomplishments seemed to be only five spiritual realms, but his strength could not be measured by common sense. He was extremely demon and evil.


    Suddenly, their hair blew up.


    Fang Xuan moved, and he threw his sword at them.


    For a moment!


    The four kings and princes are hiding.


    The sword flew out and was dodged by them.


    "What''s the matter?!" the four princes were puzzled. Fang Xuan''s throwing was powerless and hurt them less than a penny.


    Is Fang Xuan''s strength short after all? Always limited?


    It''s possible.


    After all, Fang Xuan is only a five spirit realm.


    But soon they understood Fang Xuan''s intention, not that he missed.


    Like a huge meteorite, the dryland sword pierced the sky and pierced the earth for hundreds of miles!!


    Boom!!


    The sword fell to heaven and earth and hit the vast mountains and rivers.


    The mountain collapsed, the earth cracked, the water flowed back, and the earth collapsed. A huge pit appeared. The reason was that the dry sword fell from the sky and was thrown by Fang Xuan at will.


    Click, click, click... There is a faint light flashing on the body of the dryland sword, which emits terrible evil Qi. There are symbols flowing and textures entangled on it, which spread to the four corners of the world.


    Centered on the dry sword, it is as evil as a huge spider web covering the earth.


    The sword body fluctuates and spreads in circles, and the ripples swing open.


    The rear flying immortal rushed towards a million troops and 500000 people in Tianluo palace.


    The fierce beast of war was at the front. It met the evil spirit of the dry sword. In the blink of an eye, its body shriveled and became a corpse. It fell to the ground and startled the dust.


    Seeing this, the friar sacrificed the French soldiers from afar.


    Weapons are visually decayed.


    For a while.


    The 1.5 million troops stopped, and were hundreds of miles away from the dry sword. They didn''t dare to move forward.


    Throw your sword at will and block the way of ten thousand troops!


    Stop millions of troops with one sword


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    The escaping army of tianhuozong panicked.


    Their retreat is gone?!


    There are wolves before and tigers after. This is a situation of death


    Everyone is dead.


    Boom!


    Tu Sinan cut the fierce beast of war with a sword and killed a cultivator with divine brilliance with an axe. He screamed and exploded.


    Similarly, Tu Sinan has reached the saint son level.


    He looked into the distance, watched the sword fall to the ground, saw the enemy''s back road cut off, and his war blood was boiling.


    "The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty follow me to kill the enemy and kill all the miscellaneous thieves."


    The sword and axe were raised to the sky, scattered the brilliance of the gods, and stepped into the air to kill in the distance.


    We must kill all the enemies as soon as possible!


    Other people responded and became more and more crazy. They all knew that this battle should be decided quickly and should not be delayed at all, otherwise it would give the enemy reaction time and the army of tianhuozong could not stay.


    "Fang Xuan, you have broken the rules and want to make the two dynasties break out completely, don''t you?"


    Prince you said in a low voice.


    He saw the sword fall to the ground and the road behind him was blocked. His face was ugly.


    Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals are immutable. Once changed, it represents a full-scale war. The two sides will no longer have concerns. They will wantonly kill life. The sage will come out and destroy all vitality. The destiny and Taoist soldiers will be born, sink hundreds of millions of miles of the earth and destroy everything.


    The other three princes blinked and questioned Fang Xuan.


    However, for Fang Xuan who lost his dry sword, they didn''t come forward at the first time, but were thinking, whispering secretly, whether to do it or not.


    This is a good opportunity.


    But they wondered if it was a trap.


    A trap for them.


    Their lives are much more precious than the 700000 troops below.


    Now they are uncertain and hesitant.


    Whether to kill Fang Xuan now or choose the safest way, just stand still. The former is at risk, life may be gone, and the latter is much easier.


    "I only have five spiritual realms. How can I talk about crossing the rules?" Fang Xuan sent out his breath with a light smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the four princes were silent.


    They want to refute this sentence, but they don''t know how to refute it. Throughout history, there is no such strange friar in the five spirit realm as Fang Xuan.


    But they don''t care about this, but regard Fang Xuan as the same prince.


    Ten princes have died in his hands. The four of them don''t think they are stronger than the ten princes combined.


    "How about we make a deal? Just use the 700000 lives below."


    Then Fang Xuan pointed to the friar of Tianhuo sect fighting below.


    "What deal?" Prince Hai said.


    In his mouth, 700000 people seemed to be objects, not living creatures, ruthless and cold-blooded to the extreme.


    "A time for incense." Fang Xuan pointed to the distance, "give us a time for incense and let our people fight with the people below."


    "What about your conditions."


    The king of tianhuozong opened his mouth, and his whole body was shrouded in the God Hui of the king, like an invincible God King, powerful and unparalleled.


    "I give up the dry sword and a incense. I won''t use the dry sword in this incense."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Kuang Chengsi''s face changed and he wanted to stop it.


    "Fang Xuan, you can''t do that," he said immediately.


    This is crazy. It''s totally working hard. It''s no different from giving your life to the other party.


    Fang Xuan became famous in the first World War, which was closely related to the dryland sword. If he doesn''t use the dryland sword now, doesn''t it mean that Fang Xuan has become a friar in the five spirit realm?


    "I understand. I have my own decision on Kuang City Lord."


    Fang Xuan responded and didn''t let Kuang Chengsi persuade him.


    Kuang Chengsi wanted to speak, but his heart was bitter.


    How could he not understand Fang Xuan''s intention.


    Fang Xuan and he are of the same level. No one will deny the idea that the title of "holder of dryland sword" is not in vain.


    The princes wantonly stop and kill the army, which is tantamount to bullying the small with the big. If it is not handled well, it is a situation of full-scale war and full details.


    Now Fang Xuan has removed this risk. He uses his own dry sword and incense as chips, and the enemy takes 700000 people as chips. In his opinion, it is not worth it. A Fang Xuan is much higher than 700000 people of the enemy.


    If it becomes a deal, the more rules, the less rules.


    "I promise you." Prince Hai said. He didn''t hesitate and was very decisive.


    At the same time, he was preaching to the king of tianhuozong and promised compensation.


    Like Kuang Chengsi, the Duke of Hai also felt that the transaction was tilted towards them. 700000 people exchanged Fang Xuanyi Jixiang instead of using the dry sword.


    This means they have a chance to kill Fang Xuan.


    If it is said that the life of 700000 people can change Fang Xuan''s life, the flying immortal god Dynasty will do it without hesitation. As long as Fang Xuan can die, not to mention 700000, it is worth a million people.


    "Swear," said the prince of Tianluo palace.


    Both sides swear.


    The conversation was fast, only a few seconds, which determined 700000 lives.


    People in the rear who are strong in the divine realm and those who are strong in the three foot divine realm change color, and people on both sides tremble. What kind of deal is this? Gambling?


    Some people in the Feixian God Dynasty wanted to block it and thought it was a fraud, but they didn''t dare to say it. It was a decision made by the princes. They had no right or qualification to oppose it.


    Fang Xuan and the four princes all spoke loudly, and both sides made great vows.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the avenue oath was made, there was a killing awn blooming. The light was too dazzling. It was brighter than ten big days.


    The fourth King Hou did everything without hesitation.


    The most unstable factor is the absence of Hanyu sword. They can fight and exchange all costs for Fang Xuan''s life!


    Boom!


    The four kings, Hou Jianzhi and Fang Xuan, killed heaven and earth, and the stars darkened directly.


    Not just them.


    The strong people below Feixian shenchao, tianhuozong and Tianluo palace princes, human God realm and three foot God realm were ordered to kill Fang Xuan with all their strength.


    There are endless runes and countless Taoist patterns, which are unspeakably terrible!


    "Roar!"


    Xia you roared angrily. His whole body was boiling and his aura burst out. The four heaven and earth were distorted to form a field, in which he was a God.


    At the moment when the vows of both sides fell, Xia you had moved.


    "Move my brother, die!" Yan Wu''s figure appeared strangely behind a strong man in the three foot divine realm.


    The thin sword in his hand stabbed directly into the back of the other party''s head and tore the night sky behind it.


    Yan Wusha seems not gorgeous, very simple and ordinary, but there is a shocking opportunity.


    Tu Sinan stepped up to the sky. He went up to the sky. The sword breathed sharp Qi, the axe wheel crushed the sky, and the war was wrapped with Taoist patterns and symbols.


    Boom!


    Fang Xuan''s work was made by thunder in the ninth day, and the killing opportunity came from all sides. It was a pure killing idea.


    The killing intention intertwined with Taoist patterns turns into dark clouds, covering the starry sky. The night light is not obvious. The mountains and rivers below are not clear, but they are all dark.


    At this moment.


    The Tianxian City pass trembled and the Qi machine diffused, shaking the city pass and starting the battle of protecting the pass


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    Kuang Chengsi has broken out.


    He wanted to help Fang Xuan stop the killing, but he was stopped by Prince Hai.


    Face all this.


    A red fog appeared on Fang Xuan.


    I don''t know when the complaining dark stone appeared in his hand, and countless red fog gushed out of it.


    Hum


    The fog swept towards the killing machine like spirituality.


    Fang Xuan made a sword finger with his left hand and pointed to the sky.


    The murmur stone rises from the right hand.


    "Roar!" a strange roar spread all over the world.


    This strange roar is composed of thousands of ghost howls. It is quite strange. The devil will go crazy and the God will tremble when he hears it.


    For a moment.


    All the killing dissipated in midair.


    The red fog wrapped the stone of resentment, and the fog rolled and changed thousands of postures.


    Fang Xuan looked at the four directions lightly.


    The eyes of the four princes were blooming, "complaining about the dark stone."


    They recognized what the dark red stone was.


    It turned out to be a rare and incomparable resentment stone, which was transformed from the resentment stone stained with God''s blood.


    Prince you''s eye pupil collapsed and two mans were killed.


    Fang Xuan is killing himself. The resentment and negative forces emitted by the resentment dark stone have covered his skin, drilled into his body and infected the flesh of Fang Xuan''s spirit.


    Strong resentment will erode a little, and Fang Xuan will finally die under the dark stone of resentment.


    "Your cultivation is only in the five spiritual states." a cold sound came from his mouth.


    He looked at the murmur stone, "but you have a lot of means. No wonder Prince Xu will die in your hands. Even biyou palace will be crushed in your hands."


    Fang Xuan''s method was very special. He lost his dry sword, but still blocked their attack.


    "If you want to survive in this world, you can''t do without more means."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly and his eyes swept the four princes.


    At this time, a demon subduing pestle appeared in the hands of the princes of Tianluo palace.


    The demon subduing pestle is surrounded by French and the light of the Buddha is shining. It is obviously an ancient soldier who has reached the level of enlightenment.


    For a moment.


    The red fog has a decreasing trend, and the grievances wandering between heaven and earth have faded.


    The prince of Tianluo palace sneered, "losing the dryland sword can still block our killing. It''s very powerful, but it''s also sad, because you''re going to die."


    Boom!


    The four princes all have similar magic tools.


    When they reach this level, they will naturally have some means to deal with such demons and evil things.


    Complaining about the dark stone is terrible, but it''s worse than the dry sword.


    The dryland sword was refined by an ancient terrorist. It was made by a woman who once caused havoc in the world. Although the resentment dark stone is as scary as it is, its essence is resentment. It is much worse than dryland''s arrogance and arrogance in depriving the spirit of blood essence.


    One is brutal killing, the other is gentle killing, which is strong or weak at a glance.


    Buddha''s light and gods shine.


    They collided with the dark stone and burst out a terrible threat.


    Resentment and Buddha light are as powerful as water and fire. Once they collide, they erupt into strong brilliance. It seems that the sun falls to the earth, dazzling and dazzling, and people''s eyes are stabbed.


    The bodies of the four kings and Hou are all in the sky, like ghosts at night.


    Prince you appeared on Fang Xuan''s head.


    He dropped his palm and burst out with all his strength. This is to kill Fang Xuan.


    "You have special means. I will treat you as an opponent of the same level. I will not despise you and ruin myself."


    The cold sound swung away.


    With the sound, infinite symbols appear in the palm, showing the boundless killing intention. The Qi machine on it spreads and vibrates the world.


    The prince regarded Fang Xuan as an opponent of the same level. He did not underestimate Fang Xuan, nor did he despise Fang Xuan because he resented the dark stone.


    The death of the ten princes made him understand that Fang Xuan was an alien and could not be measured by common sense, so he never underestimated Fang Xuan from beginning to end and raised his hand to explode with all his strength.


    "Send him on the road." Prince Hai said coldly, his eyes were golden, and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    Boom!


    When the opportunity came, Fang Xuan''s hair was raised and his skirt fluttered.


    But the scene of his murder did not emerge.


    Click, click


    Time seems to freeze, too many things have changed.


    Fang Xuan''s approachable temperament was indifferent and replaced by indifference.


    That kind of indifference, without any emotional color, is ruthless and sharp, and plunges into the deepest part of people''s heart.


    Complain that the dark stone didn''t enter its body!


    He had a faint red mist, like a layer of yarn, just like a flame.


    Different from Fang Xuan in the past, he seems to have changed into a person and become like a demon, the Fengdu emperor who came out of the underground.


    His eyes crossed the sky and directly tore the sky. Everything was broken and turned into stars.


    "Continue." Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    His voice was indifferent and there was no emotional fluctuation. It seemed that this was his real attitude, an eternal ruthless.


    Then he reached out his hand and waved to the people.


    Fang Xuan is letting everyone start and giving them a chance to start first.


    This means that if they don''t take the lead, there will be no chance. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t look at the princes.


    "You..."


    The prince, who had stopped because of Fang Xuan''s change, looked cold after hearing his words.


    "If the dryland sword is not in your hand, what can you do with a complaining ghost stone." Fang Xuan''s condescending attitude made the Marquis of Tianluo palace cold hum, and the magic subduing pestle in his hand burst into divine light.


    On the other side, others looked at each other and started one after another.


    "Do it!"


    Variables have happened. Fang Xuan now has the combat power to rival the princes, but it doesn''t mean they will give up.


    At the moment when the oath fell, the four princes had made a decision that they would kill Fang Xuan at all costs.


    If you make a decision at this level, you will not retreat, and your heart is firm.


    There is a vertical eye opening and closing in the brow of the prince of tianhuozong.


    Boom!


    An eye-catching radiance is emitted, with the symbol of covering the sky flowing, and the Taoist patterns converge into a rainbow.


    The killing machine overflowed and blocked Fang Xuan''s retreat.


    "Tianhuo sect forbids killing. Tianhuo Jintong is not qualified to kill me."


    Fang Xuan spoke softly, and the tulle flame shrouded over him suddenly grew!


    The red fog flame rolled, the runes twinkled, dense, blotting out the sun, and all the killing machines rushed over collapsed.


    The taboo killing move was easily broken by the complaining dark stone, which changed the look of this prince.


    "I''ll seal it if I can''t help you!"


    The prince of Tianluo palace made a sound.


    He broke the demon subduing pestle on the spot, and there was a string of Buddha mantra in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Buddha''s light is vast, Golden Lotus appears in the void, and the broken demon subduing pestle emits treasure light to illuminate this world, with surging Buddha''s holy light rippling.


    The prince''s mana is boiling.


    In a moment, a transparent Buddha lamp appeared. The lamp used the king''s mana and blood essence as lamp oil to ignite the Buddha''s glow.


    instant.


    The red fog on Fang Xuan was extremely dim.


    The power comparable to the princes was suppressed.


    "Amitabha."


    Between heaven and earth, the Buddha''s horn rings, the Buddha''s lamp turns into a big Buddha, the Buddha sits on a lotus seat, three thousand feet high, with his hands folded.


    That''s the legendary Buddha!


    Face pain, compassion, let people see it, don''t kowtow.


    The prince of Tianluo palace turned pale for a moment, and the whole person was shaky. It seemed that the next moment would fall for nine days.


    Obviously, this Buddha Dharma is not an ordinary means. He uses taboo magic powers.


    And his actions suppressed the resentment of the dark stone.


    Fang Xuan''s power returned to the five spirits.


    Kuang Chengsi stopped the Duke of Hai and the Duke of you regardless of his own injury.


    However, there is still a prince.


    Not just him!


    Two unexpected people appeared and went straight to Fang Xuan.


    They are Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng of biyou palace. They jointly display the immortal killing sword array and suppress Fang Xuan


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation votes, ask for recommendation votes, and your favorite readers can greatly vote! Ice dust, thank you very much.

 Chapter 90

    Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng are cold and murderous.


    When they learned that Fang Xuan was going to the border, an idea came to mind.


    In front of Fang Xuan, they opened the imperial capital, and their rear feet followed out of the imperial capital.


    But different from Fang Xuan, they didn''t go to the border, but left the Qin Dynasty. They wanted to go to the Feixian God Dynasty. The enemy of the enemy was naturally a friend. However, when they went around a way to the Feixian God Dynasty camp, they found that Fang Xuan had passed the customs and even reached an amazing deal with the princes.


    They decided in their hearts.


    This is the place where the two dynasties are at war. The killers staring at them are the supreme hall. The strong will not be too close or even a little far away. That means they have the opportunity to kill Fang Xuan by themselves.


    Therefore, Yi Xiaocheng ruthlessly used his own cards to protect his life, which is a magic weapon of hiding.


    This magic weapon made them temporarily avoid the perception of the princes. That''s why they would suddenly appear and attack Fang Xuan.


    "Your arrogance caused the situation of death today."


    Yi Xiaocheng''s heart is cold.


    He didn''t say much. The sword in his hand was indestructible. His sword was stained with his blood and became more and more sharp and irresistible.


    Zhang Wutong also sacrificed Taoist swords. Sheng lie was better than Yi Xiaocheng.


    They are the strong ones in the realm of man and God. Their accomplishments are top in this realm. Even Zhang Wutong is expected to ascend the throne in the next 200 years. He is a rare genius in biyou palace.


    A prince and two people broke out in the divine realm, breaking the heaven and earth directly, shaking the void, and space cracks. They were fierce to the extreme, and no one could beat them!


    Kuang Chengsi, Yan Wu and others are discolored.


    "Hiss!"


    Fang Xuan pointed to the sword and pointed to the void.


    Boom!


    He did it. There were runes around his fingertips. With a simple finger, the rhyme was amazing!


    His fingertips had the power of evil spirits. It was the power of complaining about the dark stone. People didn''t expect that the suppressed power would appear in another form.


    Fang Xuan becomes a devil and assimilates himself with the dark stone of resentment.


    He became a demon with red eyes.


    It pointed out that the power of blood entrained with resentment dark stone appeared, and the blood turned into demons and ghosts. There were more than 10000, vast and mighty, killing the enemy. It was full of shadow, fascinating and frightening to death


    "Styx blood finger!"


    Zhang Wutong, Yi Xiaocheng, and even the princes of tianhuozong are dead souls.


    They saw the origin of the magic power.


    The Styx people, who were annihilated in the long river of years, once dominated the ethnic groups of many times in the Taigu era.


    This clan is not the imperial power, but it suppressed many times and fought against the imperial power. All this is due to their ancestor, a very ferocious man, who created many taboo techniques.


    One of them is the Styx blood finger.


    It''s because they don''t understand why Fang Xuan wants to kill them when he doesn''t want to die. Is it worth it?


    This refers to the level of supernatural power, which almost touches the level of emperor and Emperor.


    At the same time, the secret behind this finger also makes them palpitation. This is the blood magic. Fang Xuan is a member of the Styx family.


    Bang


    The void is broken inch by inch, and the crisp sound rippling stimulates this kind of person''s eardrum.


    Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng coughed up blood in their mouths. Their blood was boiling all over their bodies. Their skin turned red and became thin in an instant. They fell to the earth and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    On the other side, the king of tianhuozong wailed.


    He suffered most of the power of the Styx River, and his flesh and blood were directly evaporated, and his spirit was boiling independently.


    The pain, like a maggot gnawing at flesh and blood, magnified millions of times.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the body of the king of tianhuozong exploded.


    A fragile spirit appeared. It was the spirit of the princes. He wailed in pain. No one could help him.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, the Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name.


    He purified the spirits of the kings of tianhuozong and dispelled the power that he regarded as a nightmare.


    The king of tianhuozong did not hesitate to use his life-saving means to escape and disappear in this battlefield


    Fang Xuan had no control over the escape of tianhuozong.


    He looked at the princes of Tianluo palace, or more accurately, at the Buddha Dharma phase and the broken demon subduing pestle.


    "Buddhist Jialan demon subduing pestle... I didn''t expect this demon subduing pestle to be here."


    Fang Xuan spoke lightly, and his eyes were always emotional.


    His eyes fell on the demon subduing pestle, "so is that stubborn bald head going to die..."


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha was chanting the Buddha''s name. His hands were separated, and his left hand stretched out to Fang Xuan, just as the monkey king was pressed by the Buddha''s five finger mountain.


    But the big hand stopped when he pressed down, just because Fang Xuan looked at the Buddha!


    This is the Buddha''s fear of evil.


    It''s weird.


    "You are not a Buddha. If the real Buddha comes, I will be afraid of three points. It''s a pity..."


    Fang Xuan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The suppressed power of the resentment dark stone reappeared on him. The resentment red atomized the devil flame and turned into a great devil with three heads and six arms, green face, tusks and six eyes.


    The Buddha''s body was shaking, and the pressed palm was taken back.


    The devil suppressed the Buddha.


    Suddenly, the Buddha held on and turned into a drop of golden light. All the power was swallowed by the devil. The big devil grabbed the Buddha light with six arms and stuffed it into his mouth. The scene was frightening.


    "... he can''t come, Buddha. He''s dead."


    Fang Xuan continued his words and looked at the broken Buddha Dharma in front of him.


    He raised his hand and the broken demon subduing pestle fell on his palm.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the distance.


    It''s time for a incense stick, and the dry sword rises into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining princes were unwilling, but they had to retreat.


    Not to mention Fang Xuan who holds the dryland sword, they say that the current Fang Xuan makes them powerless.


    At the moment when the Buddha died, the three princes had retreated.


    They retreated with other strong men and the 30000 tianhuozong army.


    Every face of Tianhuo sect was frightened and trembled uncontrollably. Even if they went back and were safe, they still trembled constantly.


    All dead


    Their hands and feet were so cold that they could not hold their weapons and trembled slightly.


    In a short time, more than 600000 people were buried in this battlefield.


    The war was a nightmare for them, an indelible memory.


    There is blood everywhere outside Tianxian City pass, and the bones are all over the earth. None of the earth is good. What is the scene of more than 600000 corpses.


    Hell is just that.


    Look at all this, look at this battlefield.


    It was a great victory.


    However, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty did not cheer at all. They looked at all this and the sea of blood.


    They stood where they were.


    "Won."


    "Won."


    The soldier''s eyes were blurred.


    A warrior stooped down and picked up a body.


    I can''t help it anymore.


    He cried and his shoulders twitched.


    Tears are flowing down like a river.


    "Brother, this... A war... We won... I, I, I... Take you home." he choked, but couldn''t take a step.


    How he wanted to go back with his brother, not now.


    I can''t hear the brother who calls him his brother, silly and stupid.


    He is not alone in this battlefield. Many people stand for a long time.


    They stood where they were, without their previous ferocity, and their eyes were full of tears.


    Crying is the cheer of this victory. They dare to cry only when they win. Crying loudly is the biggest prize for them.


    This cry is not the voice of the weak today.


    "Wuwu..."


    The horn of retreating troops came from Tianxian City pass. The horn was so desolate


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 91

    The sky is free.


    Crying and mourning, it began to rain, and even God was sad.


    Tianhuozong army lost 670000 people, but Daqin lost 30000 people.


    This proportion seems small, but before this war, they had fought two wars, and nearly 100000 people died in the two wars. In this war, most of the 30000 people died in the previous 500000 to 700000, and nearly 120000 people died in the three wars.


    The collision between the imperial dynasty and the divine Dynasty is a hell, killing and wounding tens of thousands of people every day.


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound of the horn echoed in the ears of the soldiers.


    "Take Daqin children home!" the man in blood ordered.


    Its voice is very light and soft, which is completely opposite to the cold conversation with the savage man before.


    As he spoke, he slowly fell down and picked up the corpse of a soldier whose arm was broken. Under the soldier''s iron helmet was a young face, only about 21 years old.


    "Home," he whispered.


    I didn''t choose to step into the sky, but step by step.


    "Home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar words echoed on the battlefield, with the sound of rain.


    The Qin army returned to the city.


    There is a trumpet sound in tianxianguan, which becomes arrogant, and drums beat.


    This is not a signal of war or withdrawal. It is a sound of triumph and mourning for the dead.


    The gate is open.


    The two rows of torches are soft, like the soul path of the dead. There is no noise. Only the soul song formed by horn and drum is ringing.


    Yan wushao did not play. He was stained with blood and stood outside the city.


    Beside him is Fang Xuan.


    They stood outside the pass for a long time. They were the only outsiders in the war, not from the Qin Dynasty.


    Yan Wu looked at all this.


    He sighed, "it''s happy and unfortunate to be born in Daqin."


    "They are more happy." Fang Xuan''s voice spread from the side.


    Wen Yan.


    Yan Wuzheng nodded immediately.


    "Daqin... Daqin..." he read two sentences without talking.


    Silently watching the army return to the city for some time.


    Yan Wu looked at Fang Xuan, "what are you going to do with them?"


    There are two mummies around them. More specifically, two strong men who have no strength and live better than die.


    Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng gasped. They wanted to go, but they didn''t have any strength. Even the spirit couldn''t be mobilized. They had to wait quietly for death.


    "You can''t kill us." Yi Xiaocheng tried his best to speak, his voice hoarse.


    He was afraid of death. He was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have asked Zhang Wutong to accompany him to do the task given to him by the elder.


    However, he didn''t calculate it. He and Zhang Wu went down the mountain and left the country together and failed to escape the death. This made Yi Xiaocheng unwilling and frightened. He thought that no matter how difficult the task was, his life would not be in danger. In the end, this was the case.


    Zhang Wu didn''t open his mouth and stared at Fang Xuan.


    He is much better than Yi Xiaocheng. He doesn''t care about dying. He has cruel eyes.


    "I''ll think of the result when I fall into your hands. Let''s do it." Zhang Wutong''s voice came.


    Fang Xuan holds the dryland sword in his hand.


    He looked at Zhang Wutong and Yi Xiaocheng.


    The two men looked absolutely opposite, one looked at death like home, and the other feared death.


    "Poof..."


    Without paying attention to Yi Xiaocheng''s request for mercy, Fang Xuan cut off their heads, and the dry sword swallowed up their dead spirits and turned them into boundless magic Qi.


    "These two brothers are really interesting." Yan Wu said with a smile. He noticed their faces.


    Soon, he looked at Fang Xuan.


    "Xiao Tongtian died in your hands. Now two people are dead in the divine realm. People in biyou palace can''t sit still."


    "So what?"


    Fang Xuan asked with a smile.


    Yan Wu shrugged. He knew and expected Fang Xuan''s attitude.


    Fang Xuan wouldn''t care if he dared to kill Su Qingmu.


    Then they walked towards tianxianguan.


    The death of the two gods in biyou palace did not make them look a little fluctuant from beginning to end, as if they were not two gods but two mole ants.


    ¡­¡­


    inside the city.


    The army triumphed and everything was in order.


    Doctors, healers and even noble pharmacists are running.


    Those with minor injuries are also helping.


    There is no triumphal celebration, only busy, preparing for the next war, and the enemy will come. This is not the end of the war, but a chapter and a brilliant page when people in the future write ancient history.


    Fang Xuan and Yan Wu go through the pass.


    They are special people in the city.


    No one said anything about them. Fang Xuan was the highest combat power in the pass. He didn''t need to be busy. In the final analysis, he was not from Daqin. The soldiers of Daqin were grateful for helping them stop and kill the princes.


    As for Yan Wu, they don''t know who this is, but they have heard that this man is not from the Qin Dynasty. They respect him as much as he can fight. Both his cultivation and Yan Wu''s behavior are respected.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs, and occasionally someone passes by them.


    One of the monks was carried into the tent.


    The friar didn''t have the ethereal dust in the eyes of ordinary people. Some of his body was gone. His flesh and blood were blurred. He clenched his teeth and didn''t hum.


    So he was carried into another account.


    The friar also had several partners around him. Some of them had lost their arms and were all injured. There was a pharmacist nearby who hurried past Fang Xuan and kept saying the word "hold on, hold on".


    "That man..." Fang Xuan looked at the tent.


    The man has no chance of rescue and is not far from death.


    Yan Wu noticed Fang Xuan''s sight and asked, "what''s the matter."


    "He..."


    Fang Xuan is ready to speak.


    Suddenly, a cry came from inside the tent.


    It wasn''t the monk''s voice, it was his companion''s.


    "He''s dead." Yan Wu understood why Fang Xuan would look, "can you see that he''ll be dead?"


    "He won''t last long."


    When Fang Xuan saw the man, he immediately knew that the man was not far from death.


    When the practitioner died, he clenched his teeth from beginning to end without shouting. He didn''t cry pain until he died.


    He survived the war, but finally died in the pass and still didn''t survive


    On the way to the residence yard.


    I saw the yard not far away, and I could see Xiaodou and Xiaolu on the road.


    Xiaodou is careful.


    After coming to leisure, he was afraid. Even now, he was afraid. He saw too many bloody pictures and his body trembled.


    Although Xiaodou is timid, he is still sensible and comes out to help.


    The little body was busy shuttling, and he opened a curtain.


    The white curtain was lifted.


    Let Yan no accident, Xiaodou didn''t go in the first time.


    Along the line of sight, looking from the side of Xiaodou, he saw the scene inside the tent.


    Very common.


    Sixteen people in the account were lying on the mat.


    They were seriously injured and difficult to move. They didn''t participate in the war.


    Along Xiaodou''s line of sight, Yan Wu found the reason why Xiaodou stood still.


    Near a mat outside the tent, a man stood with blood stains on his body, the blood of the enemy, and a red scarf in his hand.


    The man bowed his head.


    On the mat lay a middle-aged man with no stubble on his face.


    The man beside the bed seemed to be saying something to him. The middle-aged soldier didn''t respond. He raised his arm to cover his eyes and part of his face. If you look carefully, you will find that there are tears flowing out between the cracks.


    The middle-aged soldier''s shoulders were twitching and clenched his lips and teeth. It seemed that he didn''t want people to hear him crying, which affected the rest of the wounded in the tent.


    Xiaodou stared at the scene. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    At that moment, he heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Turn around and look back.


    It''s Yan Wu and Fang Xuan.


    Xiaodou quickly saluted. He didn''t dare to talk to each other like he did a few days ago. There was a lot of awe


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 92

    "Are you afraid of coming here?" Fang Xuan said with a smile, which eased Xiaodou''s fear.


    Xiaodou shook his head.


    He didn''t dare to be known that he was timid. He felt ashamed.


    "To know fear is to know awe, which is not a bad thing."


    Fang Xuan said.


    "Really?" Xiaodou''s eyes brightened.


    "Fear of death is not a bad thing."


    Yan Wu added at this time.


    It is not necessarily a good thing for a person to be fearless.


    Xiaodou nodded and was encouraged.


    To tell the truth, he was afraid that his timidity would be discovered. Now he was in the drum of Fang Xuan and Yan Wu. He felt very excited. These two people were not weak. One was a divine existence, and the other was stronger than God and easily dominated in God.


    "Sinan, where has he gone? There are girls."


    Fang Xuan asked.


    "Young master and Lord Kuang are together, and Niuniu is there to help." Xiaodou replied, and immediately he owed a gift and recorded it for help.


    Yan Wu looked at the scenery in the tent and thought of the monk and the middle-aged soldiers who cried silently.


    He looked at Fang Xuan and smiled.


    "Have you ever thought of helping those people?"


    "Yes, but I don''t need to do it."


    Fang Xuan''s answer surprised Yan Wu. He was just joking.


    What does Fang Xuan want to do? Or what did he do?


    Yan Wu''s curiosity soared.


    He immediately chased up and asked.


    "You''ll know soon." Fang Xuan smiled and sold it so that Yan Wu wanted to blow him.


    "Eunuch."


    Niuniu saw Fang Xuan and hurriedly trotted over.


    She is only five years old, but she is not careless. She is much stronger than Xiaodou.


    Because Tu Sinan went out to fight, she took care of her luggage and came out to help outsiders, which was praised by nearby soldiers.


    Fang Xuan rubbed Niu''s head. "You''re ready. I have time to help you build a foundation now."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Niu''s big eyes shine.


    "Grandpa, I''ll talk to my uncles and uncles."


    She finished saluting and ran not far away to communicate with the responsible doctor and said she wanted to leave.


    Niuniu is very sensible. She is afraid that she will leave for no reason, which will make people worry, and someone will take over the work she helped originally.


    "Oh? The elder wants to take you to build a foundation. It''s a good thing. Go ahead."


    A soldier smiled.


    After that, he looked in the direction Niu Niu pointed to and saw Fang Xuan. His expression was instantly serious.


    He struck his heart with his hand and bowed his head in the direction of Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan smiled and nodded.


    After Niuniu explained, she ran to Fang Xuan and went to the courtyard with Fang Xuan.


    "Niuniu is from the prince''s residence?" the soldiers were surprised.


    The people around him have the same face as him.


    At first, these people thought Niuniu was a little doll of whose family, but they didn''t expect it to be from the prince''s house of Anguo.


    "Niuniu is clever and sensible. Her future achievements are unlimited."


    "Yes, she called Lord Bai Shura. She had the background of the Anguo palace and the background of Bai Shura. Wow, it''s goose bumps when you think about it."


    "Good thing... Ha ha ha."


    Everyone is happy for Niuniu and laughs.


    The white Shura in their mouth is Fang Xuan. This is everyone''s title for him. He wears white clothes and has the identity of a demon, which is very consistent with the white Shura.


    Three into the courtyard.


    Fang Xuan took out a spiritual source and scattered it on the ground.


    The source of the spirit seems scattered, but it actually implies deep meaning, just like stars.


    At the same time, Fang Xuan took out the Tong pen, the pen flew up independently, painted on the ground and drew an array diagram.


    "You sit in the middle." a futon appeared in Fang Xuan''s hand.


    This is one of the relics of Su Qingmu.


    The futon is made of divine grass. Sitting on it, you can get twice the result with half the effort and have many benefits.


    Niu Niu nodded and sat on the futon in the center of the array.


    "There will be some pain next, Niu Niu, can you stand it?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Without an answer, Niu Niu nodded heavily.


    Immediately, Fang Xuan poured some knowledge into Niu Niu''s mind.


    Niuniu learned a little in the prince''s residence of Anguo before. Now she knows more when she gets the top.


    "Do you understand?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Niu Niu nodded, "Grandpa, do I have to work according to the skill you gave me now?"


    "Yes," Fang Xuan replied.


    Hearing the speech, Niu Niu''s face was serious and closed her eyes.


    Hoo Hoo


    There is a wind blowing. This is not a normal wind, but a spiritual wind.


    The sound of rustling leaves and the sound of falling leaves rubbing on the ground flickered, and the array of words lit up brilliantly.


    At this moment, the monks in the pass can feel the change of aura, even those who have just entered the realm of foundation building.


    Reiki converged towards the direction of entering the courtyard three times.


    Boom!


    Watching from the nine sky, you will find that Tianxian Chengguan seems to be a huge aura vortex center, with wind rolling and clouds gathering.


    For a while.


    The spirit of tianxianguan is abundant, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The huge aura rushed into Niuniu''s array. The aura was transformed into liquid, purified and refined. Part of the aura was separated and disappeared into Niuniu.


    Rao is so, this spirit liquid still contains great power.


    Lingyuan burst out!


    Words float in the brilliance of the array, and symbols are flying. They disappear into Niuniu''s body and appear on her body surface.


    Niuniu''s body trembled and her little eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    She bit her teeth.


    Hold it!


    We must hold back and not give up.


    In her heart, she pulled the strands of pure spiritual fluid, swam along the meridians in the body according to the requirements of the skill, and kept running the cycle of the week.


    The pain never abated and the body was convulsed slightly.


    "Hold on."


    Fang Xuan''s soft voice seemed to have a magic power to reduce Niu Niu''s spasm.


    During Niuniu''s operation, a white aura appeared in her Dantian. At the moment of appearance, a white aura appeared around her petite body, like an immortal cloud, as if she were in the dark sky.


    Yan Wu widened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    Fang Xuan didn''t see Yan Wu''s expression, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    He stared at me.


    "Yun Xianna God, the 350th week..."


    The soft voice was like the sound of a bell, and Niu Niu''s body was shocked.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there were layers of black stains on her body, but she was soon washed and purified by the spirit liquid.


    Then Niu Niu''s body trembled less and gradually calmed down.


    "Xian Miao Xi, standing 33 outside the sky."


    These words of Fang xuannian are a kind of pithy formula. It is also like telling an ancient history, more like a kind of knowledge.


    Niu Niu''s painful little face became calm.


    Its accomplishments are also changing. When it comes to building the foundation, it does not stop at this point, but continues to move forward.


    After a while.


    Fang Xuan stopped speaking and Niu Niu practiced steadily.


    At this time, Yan Wu leaned directly over and asked Fang Xuan.


    "Did you give Niuniu the flying Immortal Emperor Sutra?!"


    Yan wusheng sounded in the courtyard


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets ~ thank you readers first!

 Chapter 93

    Tianxian pass is the main hall of the city hall.


    After the war, Kuang Chengsi returned to the city master''s house and held a meeting.


    Not for anything else, just prepare for the next war, plan well and deal with all kinds of possible things.


    After returning the bodies of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the heads of all departments came in.


    Gongsun Yang, the leader in blood, also came in. He was one of the few people in tianxianguan and played a vital role in the three wars, two of which were fought by him.


    "Lord."


    The first time Kuang Chengsi returned to the city master''s house, a soldier came and told him.


    "The emperor ordered that your excellency be allowed to act."


    The soldiers said a word, and immediately he added, "cooperate with Lord Fang Xuan."


    Wen Yan.


    Kuang Chengsi smiled.


    "Fang Xuan has a higher position in the eyes of the Emperor than I imagined."


    "This great victory is a rare victory for us. If we send the news back to the imperial capital, it will cause an uproar." a Du Tong smiled.


    The victory gave them a chance to relax their tense spirit.


    In a moment, everyone looked out of the hall.


    "This Aura!"


    They perceive the aura change of Zhongtian leisure pass and converge to one place.


    The center of the gathering seems to be the left commander


    "Is Niuniu building the foundation?" Tu Sinan shouted. He also came here for the first time after returning to the city.


    Not to mention his status as king an''s parent-child, his cultivation in the three foot divine realm alone is qualified to enter the conference hall.


    "Building foundation?"


    People around are puzzled.


    Does it need so much movement to build the foundation? The Reiki of the whole tianxianguan has gathered in the past. Not only the tianxianguan, but the Reiki of nearly ten thousand miles has been pulled away.


    The breakthrough of the three feet divine realm was not as big as this.


    Tu Sinan smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t believe it before, but Fang Xuan mentioned when he came that he would help Niuniu break through, but the movement would be bigger.


    Tu Sinan just didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Yes," he said Fang Xuan''s original words.


    "This..."


    Everyone is speechless.


    They didn''t know how to answer. They had never seen such a big battle to build the foundation.


    Kuang Chengsi laughed, "breakthrough is part of it, but there is also Fang Xuan who intends to do it. You look at the rich aura."


    Then he pointed to the outside of the hall.


    In a flash, everyone understood.


    Strong aura, which is helpful to the injury!


    "So we''re blessed with a little girl?" the former one said again with a smile on his face.


    Everyone else can''t laugh or cry.


    That''s true.


    "Sinan, thank Fang Xuan for us." Gongsun Yang opened his mouth. He had few words. It seemed that he was a silent man like Xia you.


    Tu Sinan nodded.


    At this time, Kuang Chengsi looked at a soldier nearby, "when will that batch of materials be delivered?"


    "At the latest."


    The soldiers answered.


    Hearing the speech, Kuang Chengsi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Good!"


    "Lord, what is the material in your mouth?"


    Tu Sinan was a little surprised. Kuang Chengsi needed to ask his parents and children about the materials, or even urge them like this.


    Kuang Chengsi looked sideways.


    "Sinan, you may not know this. The Jin family recently produced a great pill..."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Three into the courtyard.


    Yan Wudi stared at Fang Xuan.


    "What you gave Niu Niu was the flying Immortal Emperor Sutra?"


    You can''t be wrong.


    He saw clearly that Niu Niu''s ethereal temperament of coming out of the dust and flying immortals and the aura of immortal fog around her body were the characteristics of the flying Immortal Emperor''s Sutra, and her hands and feet were like nine heavenly immortals.


    At the same time, he inquired about Niu Niu''s strong flying immortal spiritual power, which is the power that can only be obtained by cultivating the flying Immortal Emperor Sutra.


    No wonder Fang Xuan wanted to gather such huge spiritual power, partly for tianxianguan, partly for Niuniu to go further in the cultivation Road, and partly because Niuniu cultivates the emperor''s Sutra!


    "Yes."


    Seeing Fang Xuan so generous, Yan has no headache.


    "You can''t be sent by the flying immortal Dynasty to engage in the Qin Dynasty?" suddenly he thought of something and his eyes widened.


    At the thought of this, Yan Wu''s heart pounded.


    It''s so similar!


    Fang Xuan''s origin must be a force with inside information. Now, doesn''t Feixian emperor''s Sutra say


    When I think that Fang Xuan is a member of the flying immortal Dynasty, he is doing this in the Qin Dynasty, which is the most terrible thing!


    But soon he was discouraged.


    Fang Xuan gave Niuniu the Immortal Emperor''s Sutra. Isn''t this equal to self explosion?


    Or is this a counter plot? On the contrary, you think I blew myself up, but you don''t think so? But he just blew himself up and made you mistakenly think that he was not. The purpose is to make the people of Daqin think that he is not from the flying immortal dynasty?


    Yan Wu covered his head, "it hurts."


    He is not fit to think about the mess.


    "Don''t guess. I''m not from Feixian Dynasty."


    Fang Xuan slapped and patted Yan Wu''s head.


    "No?" Yan Wu was surprised.


    Soon he shook his head and smiled again.


    "If you are, remember to tell me. It''s terrible."


    Then he pretended to shiver.


    "Fei Xian Di Jing?!"


    In a moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    The white shadow of the cat appeared. It jumped down from the wall and turned around in the spirit gathering array.


    "You guessed right, but there was no reward." Yan Wujian''s voice came into the cat''s white ears.


    The cat was stunned at the smell.


    When an idea appeared in his heart, Yan wusheng''s voice came again.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."


    "Amitabha, who steps on horses immeasurably."


    Cat white directly burst foul language.


    Cat, someone hasn''t spoken yet. Why did you say it.


    Seeing the cat rolling its eyes, Yan Wu smiled, ha ha.


    "Yan Wu, have you heard about the White Horse Temple recently." Fang Xuan''s voice rang out and instantly interrupted the playful people and cats.


    Yan Wu looked at Fang Xuan in surprise.


    The cat''s white mouth twitched. It had a very bad feeling.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about the White Horse Temple?"


    No eyebrows wrinkled.


    There was an attitude in his words that he didn''t want to talk about the White Horse Temple. It seemed that there was something strange about the temple.


    "There is a man inside. I want to see him." Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Then he turned his hand and a broken demon subduing pestle appeared.


    "The magic weapon blessed by Ten Thousand Buddhas." the cat''s white voice sounded.


    It is worthy of being an old spirit who has lived for a long time. It can see through the essence of the demon subduing pestle at a glance.


    "The cat saw you break it before. It came from the White Horse Temple."


    The cat''s white eyes rolled.


    It didn''t go out of the city, but it saw Fang Xuan''s posture on the city wall and his magic body breaking the Buddha''s Dharma phase.


    Yan Wu didn''t speak.


    He stared back and forth at the demon subduing pestle and Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "this is his magic weapon."


    He in Fang Xuan''s mouth refers to the man of the White Horse Temple.


    An old monk.


    "The temple will soon be destroyed. Many big people have been testing the old Buddha and monk in the past 500 years... Once the old Buddha and monk sits down, the White Horse Temple will be destroyed."


    Yan Wu opened his mouth, and his voice came


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 94

    Yan Wu''s voice is heavy.


    He was telling something, but the meaning of his voice was more like a warning not to let people go to the temple in his mouth.


    "Don''t go to the White Horse Temple." the cat walked up, his tail straight up.


    It''s like a vigilant, instinctive response.


    White Horse Temple cat knows.


    Once it had been to that place, but a long time ago.


    There are three sacred sites of ancient Buddha in the "broken wasteland".


    Western blissful Jieyin temple, Baima temple, the source of Buddhism, and Leiyin temple in tianzhuling mountain.


    As for the White Horse Temple, which once had glory, there is only one name of the late evening holy land.


    Three true Buddhas have been born from different sources in the three holy places of ancient Buddhas.


    Many people say that the three true Buddhas are all one person. They are Amitabha Buddha. They are Amitabha Buddha''s third incarnation, and all the third incarnations are true Buddhas.


    The word samsara has a profound meaning in Buddhism and Taoism, and it is also the most complete interpretation of Taoism.


    The three incarnations correspond to the past, the present and the future.


    In the past, it was connected to Yinsi temple, now Baima temple and Leiyin temple in the future.


    However, Buddhists and Taoists do not agree with this statement and believe that the three true Buddhas are not one person, regardless of the past and future.


    Among the three temples in the holy land of ancient Buddha, Jieyin temple is the oldest, followed by Baima temple and Leiyin temple. They were founded in the same era. Jieyin temple and Leiyin temple have great origin and are separate temples. As for Baima temple, it is different, and its existence is very special.


    White Horse Temple and the other two temples are both Buddhism and Taoism, but they are different in essence. Only Buddhists and Taoists will know the reason.


    "This Buddha is not a Buddha" is the saying of the other two temples to the White Horse Temple.


    If you want a simple understanding, it is that two things that look very similar are actually created by different people, and the two adhere to the Buddha is not the same.


    "The White Horse Temple is going to disappear."


    Cat white added again.


    The temple is going to collapse. Although it is said to be a holy land, it has long been unworthy of its name. Many big people are staring at it.


    Without exception, those great men are legends of entering the holy land. They are really people who admire the great world and are higher than the gods.


    "I listen to me... Parents say that the white horse temple should have been destroyed five thousand years ago. However, the fact is not. The White Horse Temple has lasted five thousand years again. For five thousand years, it can survive to death. The reason for the continuation is that there is an old monk in the White Horse Temple who made the White Horse Temple live to the present."


    Yan Wu said, trembling.


    It was caused by a surge of excitement. What kind of existence can be so powerful.


    Sitting in the broken holy land, he forced the White Horse Temple to continue for another 5000 years. One person blocked many wolves and tigers from eating.


    Yan Wu admired such a figure. He respected and worshipped such a strong man.


    "300 years ago, many people said that the White Horse Temple was going to disappear and the old monk could not live. However, the fact that the White Horse Temple survived again and he survived again disappointed many big people..."


    Listening to this sentence, the cat''s white eyes flickered.


    It only woke up 50 years ago, but it knows what happened 300 years ago.


    Yan Wu said it was very simple, but nothing happened 300 years ago. During that time, a terrorist war broke out, and a big man fell on that day.


    Fang Xuan''s black eyes are deep.


    Although he was asking Yan Wu and listening to the words of one person and one cat, his thoughts drifted away.


    He stood at the center of the war and witnessed everything.


    Three hundred years ago.


    Tens of millions of miles outside the White Horse Temple are covered with golden light. This is not the light of Buddha, but the scene of the arrival of great people.


    The roads of the heavens are roaring. A small jade pendant on a big man can radiate amazing brilliance. The treasure is bright for millions of miles!


    This great man is not a human, but a creature of another race.


    It has six ears and four pairs of eyes. Its eyes are as vast as the moon in the sky and its body is tens of thousands of feet. Its Qi and blood sweep the world and squeeze hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers.


    When his feet stepped on him, thousands of mountains collapsed and were crushed by the soles of his feet. He seemed to be a kingdom of God, surrounded by thousands of fires. There were virtual shadows of all sentient beings worshipping him, and the visions startled the heavens.


    This is the real God!


    Not God in the eyes of mortals, but God in the eyes of practitioners.


    "Buzz!"


    Thirty three days outside the sky, invincible virtual shadows of gods and Demons either stand, sit, or sit on fierce animals. Their divine brightness is like a thousand wheels of the sun. They are located in different positions of heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of miles away, staring at the White Horse Temple.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Dong!


    The ancient bell of the White Horse Temple swings, thousands of monks sit cross, their hands are folded, the Buddha string is hung at the mouth of the tiger, the vast Buddha horn swings through, and the ripples under the starry sky are solemn and solemn.


    "In the past, the source of Buddha''s interpretation was so bright, the Buddha''s light shone all over the world, and the Buddha''s name was spread to the heavens. Now in my eyes, children are singing and crickets. Ha ha, it''s really sad." the four pairs of eyes of the big man exuded indifference, and their divine posture became more and more majestic.


    This creature is so terrible that it goes beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination and shakes the world with great power.


    "Let this eternal inheritance be destroyed in my hands today."


    There was silver in his hand. It was a starry sky.


    The creatures directly grabbed a whole piece of starry sky as a French soldier to resist the enemy, suppressed it against the White Horse Temple, and made a sad sound of heaven and earth.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Poof


    The blood light suddenly appeared, the invincible creature bled, his palm was blurred, and it was constantly crumbling. A drop of blood fell and penetrated thousands of miles of the earth.


    It was a Buddhist sound, not sung by the ten thousand monks of the White Horse Temple.


    This is a person''s words.


    People do not appear, only one sound, frightening the big hand of the Holy Spirit.


    "Go back, I''m not dead yet." an old voice rang out from all over the sky.


    It''s the old monk of the White Horse Temple who is talking. He has no joy, no sorrow, and no waves.


    "Hum!" the invincible creature looked at his palm. "You don''t dare to show up. It seems that your life will soon be over."


    "I''m not dead yet. If I die, I''ll tell you."


    The old monk is talking.


    "Ho ho."


    Invincible creatures sneer. He doesn''t believe it and won''t listen.


    Since he was born today, he can''t return without success. He has a halberd in his hand, which is incomparably tall and comparable to the legendary Buzhou mountain.


    "Go back, go back to your community." the old monk opened his mouth. His voice was always very calm, dissuading the invincible creatures to stop.


    "Jichen, you''re dying. You give me the Buddhist relics of the White Horse Temple. I promise you that my family will protect the white horse temple for 100000 years."


    The voice of invincible creatures fell.


    There was no sound in the White Horse Temple.


    In the distance, the eyes of those creatures like gods and demons have symbolic circulation and the vision of the destruction of the starry sky. They look at the White Horse Temple.


    "My family can also promise to guard the white horse temple for 200000 years."


    "Jichen gave me a relic. My God has sheltered the white horse temple for 200000 years."


    "Give me the relic and I will start to take charge of the White Horse Temple today. At the same time, my xingque promised to protect the white horse temple for 200000 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient sounds spread all over the sky.


    The big men opened their mouth to protect the White Horse Temple, on the condition that they want the Buddha relic now.


    The sound is boundless, and all the creatures in the world tremble and dare not make any action. This is the legendary invincible creatures talking.


    "If I die, can the White Horse Temple stay?"


    The voice of the old monk came.


    Instead of agreeing, he asked the question.


    Once he dies.


    Will the white horse temple really survive.


    Everyone knows the answer. No, no one cares about the White Horse Temple


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Invincible creatures have a great body. One person is a kingdom of God. His majestic posture shocked the world. He ignored the White Horse Temple and sneered at the words of the old monk.


    "So, you will be buried with the White Horse Temple."


    The great sound spread all over the earth, unspeakable cold and ruthless.


    The halberd wheel moved and fell towards the White Horse Temple. I can''t imagine what would happen if the halberd fell. Would it be a loss of life, or would everything sink.


    Both!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of the earth will be destroyed and sunk by this halberd.


    The old monk still didn''t appear. There was only one sigh between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In the front part of the halberd, there was a burst of brilliance. It didn''t fall and was blocked. Unimaginable terrorist power burst out. It was a power beyond the cultivator''s imagination and shook the heavens.


    Bang bang.


    With three earth shaking roars in a row, the invincible creature retreated three steps, his halberd was shocked back by God, and the moment he cut it off was bounced off.


    "Roar!!" the invincible creature was furious.


    With eyes the size of the moon, four pairs of eyes are all bloody.


    His halberd breathed the Qi of chaos. The stars in the sky seemed to feel something. The stars exploded and the stars fell.


    The halberd comes out again and looks down at the world!


    "A dying man, everything is dusty in front of my way. Let me send you on the road today."


    Invincible creatures drink.


    He was full of Qi, and his whole body was full of chaos and spirit.


    "Boom." at this moment, there are wisps of chaotic Shenghui on the White Horse Temple, blooming like fireworks, trees of fire and silver flowers, gorgeous and brilliant.


    A strange old figure appeared in the eyes of the world.


    It was an old monk sitting on a futon with his hands on his legs. His body was thin and emitting the smell of dusk. His eyelids hung down and his eyes were godless, as if he were going to die later.


    This is a terrible vision.


    Anyone who looks in the direction of the white horse temple can see the figure of the old monk, no matter how far away, as if he was in front of him!


    The old monk opened his eyelids slightly. He looked at the invincible creature and raised his thin arm to slap him in the air.


    Heaven and earth lost their brilliance in an instant.


    Everything seemed to solidify, the wind stopped and the water stopped flowing.


    In a moment, the Buddha''s light was shining, the word "Xi" was printed out in the palm of the hand, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, and the chaotic Qi surged surprisingly, as if the world were to be reopened.


    The heavens are shaking.


    The invincible creature stumbled, his body exploded, and there was a painful howl in his mouth.


    The broad chest the size of a plain splashed blood.


    He was killed outside the White Horse Temple by the town. Finally, the dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth. The halberd in his hand flew out and inserted into the mountains and forests hundreds of millions of miles away, crushing the ancient landscape.


    People on earth are thrilled.


    No one could help but feel the cold hair stand upright and feel the scalp being pulled off and trembling.


    Standing outside the sky, the figures of gods and demons in remote areas took back their eyes at this moment.


    The death of invincible creatures made them no longer pay attention to the White Horse Temple, and their figure gradually dissipated.


    This war made them understand that the old monk was still alive and had not reached the limit of death. At the same time, they also gave up the idea of staring at the White Horse Temple during these years.


    Up to now, this war is still spreading.


    In those years, Fang Xuan stood at the center of the war and witnessed everything.


    The stubborn bald head, Jichen slapped a holy God of the Four Eyed ancient family.


    "You don''t want to see Jichen." seeing Fang Xuan''s expression, Maobai doesn''t know why this crazy idea appears.


    It thinks it''s really crazy.


    It just found that it was not alone.


    Fang Xuan nodded in response.


    "This is a magic weapon for remembering dust, which was used when he was young." Fang Xuan looked at the demon subduing pestle in his hand.


    He will want to see Jichen. There is nothing else. He just wants to see Jichen.


    Fang Xuan has never positioned himself in a high position. He feels that he is a person. He can cry and laugh. When he sees the suffering of the world, he will laugh and laugh at it. He will do whatever he wants, and he will not be ungrateful. He is really free and carefree.


    This is Fang Xuan.


    The old man is very stubborn. He will finish what he believes. He once received a bowl of water, and he returned a lake to the other party. Once he decided that he wanted to break through, sit in silence for 50 years, and finally break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly.


    Guarding the White Horse Temple was also a word he promised the dead Master and the abbot of the White Horse Temple.


    "I will guard the White Horse Temple and use all my strength."


    Jichen is really stubborn. The nine longicorn beetles can''t pull.


    This insistence took him five thousand years. It was clear that he had only three thousand years of life, and he sat for five thousand years.


    He broke through in the White Horse Temple and sat for another two thousand years.


    Now the deadline is coming. Fang Xuan knows that Jichen is dying and will not have a chance to break through.


    This stubborn guy who is expected to become the fourth True Buddha in 3000 years is dying.


    Fang Xuan seldom sees people wrong.


    It is an iron fact that remembering dust will come true.


    However, a promise made him trapped in the White Horse Temple and never left.


    Is it the Abbot''s fault?


    Yes, the abbot was wrong. It was outrageous.


    However, from the perspective of the abbot, there is nothing wrong. He just wants to protect the White Horse Temple and doesn''t want to see the temple decline and disappear in history.


    The White Horse Temple has experienced too many storms and survived every time. Only this time it failed


    "Seeing this, you''re going to see Jichen?" Yan Wu didn''t understand.


    What does this magic instrument have to do with remembering dust.


    Is it dust? So why did Fang Xuan go to Jichen when he saw it.


    Cat white is also an accident.


    This demon subduing pestle is really powerful, but it is too small compared with the invincible Jichen. After all, this magic weapon was only used by Jichen when he was young.


    It''s just a magic weapon held in a young age. It''s very unlikely to see Jichen with it.


    "Its appearance represents that Jichen is dying."


    Fang Xuan rubbed the demon subduing pestle.


    "What!"


    "What?!"


    Yan Wu and cat Bai were shocked by one person and one cat.


    They heard an incredible news. Jichen is dying?


    Seeing that they were puzzled on their faces, Fang Xuan smiled and explained.


    "About fifty years ago, a little monk cleaned and saw..."


    When the little monk was cleaning, he was curious to see a demon subduing pestle beside Jichen.


    "What is this?"


    "My magic weapon."


    Jichen answered like this at that time.


    "Abbot, is this your magic weapon? But it." the little monk is not blind. He can see that the demon subduing pestle is not worthy of Jichen.


    The demon subduing pestle is very good, but it is too small compared with Jichen. The two don''t match.


    "Ha ha." Jichen smiled, smiling kindly and kind.


    "This is the magic weapon I used when I was young. It has accompanied me for a long time."


    "Oh."


    The little monk became more and more curious and touched it.


    But he soon lost his face and thought of something.


    "The abbot still keeps it now. He must like it very much... But our white horse temple has no future, and it will disappear with us."


    The little monk is sad about a magic weapon.


    "If one day I''m going to die, let it go out." Jichen responded with a smile.


    "Uh huh."


    The little monk nodded and smiled a little stunned.


    He thought it was a good idea


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, Moda --

 Chapter 96

    "... the little monk will not know that his words will be remembered by Jichen." Fang Xuan whispered and told the story.


    The demon subduing pestle appeared in the hands of the princes of Tianluo palace, which shows that Jichen is going to die these days.


    "I''m going to the White Horse Temple."


    Fang Xuan didn''t get much information about the White Horse Temple from Yan Wu and Mao baikou. He didn''t care much about it. From the beginning to the end, he planned to go to the White Horse Temple.


    Since he is in contact with the world.


    Then he will meet Jichen, a paranoid who has seen it for 5000 years.


    "You."


    The cat pointed at Fang Xuan and was too angry to speak.


    Cat someone knows, cat someone knows!!!


    When he heard Fang Xuan say about the White Horse Temple, he felt a chill and felt something wrong.


    The bad feeling came true. Fang Xuan was going to the White Horse Temple.


    "I won''t go with you." Yan Wu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He has difficulties. He can''t go to such a dead end.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he will be stopped by Xiaobai on the way. He can''t go anyway.


    "I understand your difficulties."


    Without waiting for Yan to speak, Fang Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Wu was stunned.


    What do you mean by that? Fang Xuan knows why he can''t go?


    For a moment, Yan Wu thought of a possibility, "Fang Xuan, you know about the demon subduing pestle and the taboo stone statue. I found that you seem to know everything. You don''t even know my identity."


    Fang Xuan nodded and answered Yan Wu''s question with his behavior.


    "Amitabha, who steps on horses immeasurably."


    Yan Wujing.


    He always thought Fang Xuan didn''t know.


    It''s not just Fang Xuan. The world can''t know his identity more than his hands.


    "Incredible, incredible." Yan Wuzhen was frightened.


    "The little Lord of the supreme Hall of the killer, the parents and children of the hall Lord."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Cat''s eyes are white. This bastard boy is the young master of the supreme Hall of killers!?


    "No fun."


    After Yan Wu was surprised, he felt boring. He originally wanted to reveal his identity at some time in the future, which surprised Fang Xuan. Now his hope has failed.


    "You Styx people hide so deep that you even know it."


    "When did I say I was Styx?"


    "No?"


    "Knowing the Styx blood does not mean that you are a member of the Styx family. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    "Well..."


    Yan Wu shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to learn. One thing is that he is greedy and can''t chew. The main blood finger doesn''t accord with his temperament.


    "Le se." the cat despised Bai. He was eager to try and jump and point to himself, "Yan Wuhe doesn''t want it. The cat wants it."


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He nodded and taught the cat how to practice under its surprised eyes.


    Time passed quietly.


    The door of the courtyard was opened.


    Tu Sinan came in, accompanied by Xia you. Fang Xuan told him to cooperate with tianxianguan during this time, so he also went to the conference hall.


    "Niu Niu." Tu Sinan looked at Niu Niu, who was practicing, and his face was stunned.


    He saw the vision of Niuniu''s cultivation. It was from the flying immortal Dynasty


    The cat is excited.


    It''s twisting its ass to say.


    Tu Sinan walked over and grabbed Fang Xuan. "Are you from the flying immortal dynasty?"


    "No, do you believe me?"


    "Letter."


    Tu Sinan grinned.


    He didn''t care about the rules. He wouldn''t ask about Fang Xuan. He knew that he regarded Fang Xuan as a friend and brother.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    This scene makes the cat white depressed. The script is wrong.


    "Lord Kuang discussed that the flying immortal dynasty would not come to knock at the pass during this period." Tu Sinan roughly explained the content of the meeting.


    In response to Fang Xuan.


    The flying immortal Dynasty must do something. Without the means to suppress Fang Xuan''s dry sword and complain about the dark stone, they won''t do it rashly.


    Fang Xuan nodded, smiled and said, "I know, so I''m going to go out this time."


    "Eunuch, where are you going?"


    Xia post accident.


    Tu Sinan is also curious.


    "White horse temple."


    Fang Xuan''s voice fell, and the courtyard was quiet


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of miles away.


    A small world looms between the mountains and forests.


    This is Shangqing territory.


    The small world created by the leader of Tongtian cult is where the biyou palace, the three holy places of daomen, is located.


    There are dozens of xianque palaces.


    In the twelve biyou palace, the elder''s palace and the dark cloud palace, an old man sat in the hall, and there were countless jade cards behind him.


    Although the old man is an old man, he has dark hair, rich as ink, long eyebrows and long whiskers. Only his face is slightly old. He is wearing a golden Taoist robe and has a yin-yang diagram behind him.


    This old man is Lin Tianlu, the elder of biyou palace and Wuyun palace.


    Lin Tianlu is the elder Lin who sent Yi Xiaocheng out.


    At the moment, he was watching with an ancient Sutra, surrounded by Lingxian sandalwood, and smoke curled from the tripod furnace in front.


    When Fang Xuan cut off the heads of Yi Xiaocheng and Zhang Wutong, Lin Tianlu looked at the jade cards behind him.


    I don''t know when two jade cards were broken.


    "Chi''er is dead." Lin Tianlu whispered.


    Buzzing.


    The jade plaque was shaking, the main hall was shaking, and the terrible power was swinging, as if an ancient god was recovering.


    "Pop, pop, pop." a pair of fierce red animal pupils appeared in the dark of the hall.


    Slowly, under the light of the candle, a huge black leopard head peeped out of the darkness.


    A panther came out. It was too big to occupy most of the temple.


    The Panther walked slowly out of the dark corner.


    "Tianlu, who are you going to kill with me?"


    The leopard''s mouth spits out people''s words, and its voice is as low as a ghost.


    "Go to Daqin."


    The voice sounded in the hall.


    Shangqing.


    Taoist disciples are either practicing or competing. They are doing their own things.


    Suddenly, they looked up.


    "Elder Lin''s palace."


    A terrible threat spread, so that the disciples of biyou palace could not ignore it, as if it were the full moon in the night.


    The fierce roar of the beast came from the dark cloud palace.


    Bang! The gate of the palace was open, and a majestic and tall Panther rushed out. Lin Tianlu sat on its back, pacing and running on all fours.


    It''s elder Lin''s mount.


    The disciples of biyou palace were shocked and their pupils contracted.


    "For many years, elder Lin went out of the dark cloud palace." the disciples of biyou palace were surprised.


    Elder Lin hasn''t gone out of the dark cloud palace for two or three hundred years. He hasn''t gone out since he became elder dark cloud and took care of the soul card.


    The gate of Shangqing opened a huge gap.


    The Panther rushed to Daqin with Lin Tianlu on its back.


    The ferocity of the leopard demon is exposed, which attracts the friars in the handsome ridge of the mountain to look at it frequently.


    After a cup of tea.


    The Panther ran thousands of miles.


    Suddenly there was a hissing sound in the four directions. There was a big net in heaven and earth. It was a net made of killing machines. Each silk thread was a bright and gorgeous sword that could bury God in the hell.


    "The supreme hall, fall into God and kill."


    Lin Tianlu''s pupil has the symbol of Tao, and the rules flow brilliantly.


    He saw what it was, and the palm of his hand pushed out horizontally. The magic power surged and turned into a golden winged ROC spreading its wings. The fierce beast and ancient demon were ferocious and powerful.


    Boom!


    The golden winged ROC turned into a fire when it met the net, and the sword Qi burned.


    The Panther put her nose back and forth, shook her head, and looked at the world with cold eyes. She didn''t move on.


    Lin Tianlu turned and looked to the left.


    "Does the supreme hall really want to have a death feud with my biyou palace?"


    Its sound is like an ancient chime bell, thick and deep.


    "If biyou palace wants to move Fang Xuan, we will naturally take action. As for death revenge... If you want to start a war, we are very happy."


    A voice came from the direction Lin Tianlu looked at.


    It was the person who stopped Yi Xiaocheng and Zhang Wutong before.


    "My disciple Zhang Wutong was killed by Fang Xuan. He needs an explanation." Lin Tianlu opened his mouth and the chill in his eyes intensified.


    Facing this sentence, the people in the supreme Hall of the killer didn''t speak.


    Boom


    In a moment, birds in the forest of thousands of miles mountain fluttered their wings.


    They were frightened, heard the voice of God war, deafened and resounded through the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket 0. 0

 Chapter 97

    Where the sky is free.


    Fang Xuan and Tu Sinan walked out of the courtyard and prepared to go to the dining area.


    Outside the courtyard, the smile on the soldier''s face was obviously much more, very excited.


    On the other side, soldiers kept shuttling through the tent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yan was not surprised.


    The smile of the soldiers didn''t appear until they won the war. There was another reason.


    "Those supplies are coming!" Tu Sinan watched a soldier enter the tent and communicate with the doctor. A box of bottles appeared in his palm.


    It''s a spirit jade bottle. It''s specially used to place the practitioner''s pill.


    Yan wunose sniffed, "I haven''t smelled the pill. I haven''t seen the pill."


    Dan medicine is very important for practitioners. Yan Wu naturally understands it. He knows what it is when he hears it.


    This is obviously a pill he has never seen.


    It''s probably a new pill.


    "It was bought from the Jin family," Tu Sinan explained.


    The materials urged by Kuang Chengsi are actually these pills.


    The Jin family didn''t know when they studied it.


    "This pill has a remarkable effect on practitioners. It is one of the best pills of the same kind, even twice as many as those pills, but the price cost is less than half of the same pill.


    As for ordinary people, this pill can also be taken orally with water, which has the same significant effect.


    It won''t lose its efficacy because it''s mixed with water.


    This pill is also mild and will not hurt ordinary people. "


    Tu Sinan was full of praise.


    These were what Kuang Chengsi told him. Tu Sinan vaguely remembered the admiration on the mayor''s face.


    "Tut Tut, Jin family." Yan Wu was surprised.


    With such pills, the Jin family wants to make crazy money. Is it going to rob the Qian family''s share?


    When I think of this.


    Yan Wu has a strange smile on his face.


    The most powerful part of the Jin family is that they control all kinds of metal mines, representing the largest production force of magic weapons in the world.


    The Qian family is alchemy.


    As for Ma Zong''s people, they are involved in entertainment and other industries. Among the three, they are the most extensive and stable.


    There is a union on this vast land.


    It is known as the alliance of the richest and most powerful people in the world. There are ten permanent members, including the ancient family Jin family, the ancient family Qian family and Mazong family.


    The supreme Hall of killers is also one of them.


    Five have not changed all the time, and the other five members have been changing all the time.


    The reason is very simple. These five companies have strong financial resources. They represent the richest forces.


    Just then.


    Two men came towards Fang Xuan, a soldier and a gentle scholar.


    The soldiers were Kuang Chengsi''s guards, but no one knew the other.


    The soldiers saluted Fang Xuan and them.


    When the scribe came out, he greeted everyone else politely.


    "Jin''s family." Yan Wu saw the origin of the scholar.


    "Mr. Fang." the scribe saluted respectfully.


    He took a ring and a letter from his arms.


    "The fifth master asked Xiaosheng to give it to you."


    "The fifth master? The fifth son of the Jin family, the fifth Jinduo?" Yan Wu was stunned. Fang Xuan still knew Jinduo?


    Tu Sinan was also very surprised.


    The fifth son of the Jin family is talking about the five sons of the contemporary Jin family owner.


    Jinduo ranked fifth.


    He didn''t expect Fang Xuan to know Jinduo. It seemed that he had a good relationship, otherwise he wouldn''t send someone to tianxianguan, and he also wrote a letter.


    Handwritten letter!


    This shows that the other side''s Xuan attaches importance to it. Otherwise, for friars, the voice of a summoning spirit jade figure can be added, which is much simpler and more convenient.


    Fang Xuan opened the letter with nothing in it.


    It was probably Jinduo who greeted Fang Xuan, and explained that the spirit stone in the ring was part of the transaction.


    Inside the ring is the share earned this time, which will be given to Fang Xuan in the future.


    "Mr. Fang, do you have anything to convey to Xiaosheng?" the scribe whispered.


    "Tell Jinduo that this is the first and only time. He secretly withheld 1% as the tea fee I gave him."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scribe felt that it was very bad to convey this sentence back.


    "Xiaosheng will convey it." the scribe didn''t say much and saluted again.


    He left in a hurry with Fang Xuan''s consent.


    "Fang Xuan, do you know Jinduo? What did he give you?"


    Yan Wu is curious.


    Tu Sinan was also curious.


    "Yes, this ring has 900 million spirit jade." Fang Xuan replied.


    "So many?!"


    Yan Wu was stunned and Tu Sinan was dumbfounded.


    Niuniu was dizzy, 900 million spirit jade. How many white spirit stones and spirit crystals are that.


    "Why give you so much?"


    "The share of pills."


    Fang Xuan pointed to a doctor who was mixing water pills.


    For a moment, Yan Wu and Tu Sinan stared.


    "This pill is..."


    They thought of a lot of things in an instant.


    Yan wuze thought of what he had asked Fang Xuan before.


    He asked Fang Xuan if he planned to help the wounded soldiers in the pass. Fang Xuan said he would, but he didn''t do it.


    At the beginning, he thought about whether this was what he thought about using the gathering spirit array in Fang Xuan, but he soon denied it. Fang Xuan said he didn''t do it.


    Now he understands, pill!


    The pill cooperated by Fang Xuan and the Jin family is the help this time.


    "Take 900 million spirit stones to Lord Kuang for me." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Tu Sinan smacked his tongue.


    He quickly waved his hand. Although he was very much like the next, Fang Xuan was not Daqin. In his opinion, Fang Xuan had helped a lot.


    "Take it. It''s a little intention. It''s not a big amount."


    Tu Sinan tightened his hand and the ring was blocked by Fang Xuan. At the same time, Fang Xuan''s voice was heard in his ear.


    He smiled bitterly.


    900 million spirit stones, this is a small number?!


    This seems to be true. It looks like this on Fang Xuan''s side.


    "It''s really my brother!" Yan Wuping licked up.


    "Walk and eat."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tianxianguan is a city gate facing the territory.


    Kuang Chengsi, Tu Sinan, Niuniu and others stood.


    "Fang Xuan should be careful." Tu Sinan asked.


    "Fang Xuan should be very careful when he goes to the White Horse Temple this time."


    Kuang Chengsi on the other side was also saying similar words.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Seeing Fang Xuan''s relaxed appearance, Tu Sinan smiled bitterly.


    "I won''t say much. Go early and return early. The place is not quiet."


    "Take care, eunuch." Niuniu took a prepared grass amulet and put it into Fang Xuan''s hand.


    "Remember not to neglect your cultivation."


    Stop talking.


    Fang Xuan waved and clouds appeared at his feet.


    The cloud lifted Fang Xuan up into the sky and swept away into the distance.


    "Let people pay close attention to the White Horse Temple." looking at the sky, Kuang Chengsi issued the order.


    In the Qin Dynasty, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Outside a city.


    The figure of Fang Xuan and cat Bai appears, and the cloud holds one person and one cat flying.


    The cat was white with his waist and narrowed his eyes. From the leisure pass out of the sky to sitting in the transmission array in one of the cities of the Qin Dynasty, to turning to the cities hundreds of millions of miles away, and then flying to the sky to continue on his way. He didn''t say a word, so he did it.


    The cold wind blows in the sky, the cat''s white hair blows towards the back, and its tail swings in the wind. It can be vaguely found that the thing hidden in the hair is also floating.


    The cat took a deep breath.


    "Ah..." he finally opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    His eyes looked down at heaven and earth and looked at the little mountains and rivers that were flying.


    Its face is full of dead gray, which is a kind of returning to death.


    Cat white is really taken. There is nothing good about Xuan above the stall. It''s exciting to experience in a short time. Now the place to go is more exciting.


    "The wind is so cold and the scenery is so beautiful."


    At the moment, it has a kind of wind whistling, easy water cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes.


    "OK." Fang Xuan knocked it on the head with a jade fan.


    "You said you wanted to come. I didn''t mean to force it."


    The cat skimmed its mouth. Yes, it will come by itself.


    It felt that it was not right. How could it say that it wanted to come with it.


    "The speed is too slow. You can take the step." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    The cat stared at Fang Xuan.


    "It''s not cheap for a cat to walk."


    "Give you three kilograms of mutated geocentric stone milk."


    "Ten jin."


    "Just three kilograms."


    "Hum," said the cat, "it''s cheap for you."


    "Meow... Roar!"


    The cat made a meow in its mouth, but soon its sound changed and shook the sky. It seemed as if Thor was angry and struck the drum. The thunder made a great effort and shook thousands of miles.


    The cat disappeared and was replaced by a white tiger.


    The white tiger has black scales on its arms, ten feet long body, scarlet eyes, golden pupils, ferocious mouth and sharp teeth.


    There are black clouds at your feet, which is chaotic and ferocious.


    Fierce and evil.


    It carried Fang Xuan and ran to the distance, leaving black tiger claw prints and Xuan flames in the sky.


    It''s too fast. It''s thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    In four quarters.


    A huge village group appeared, the most striking is a temple, and the Buddha''s light shines for nine days


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    White horse village group.


    This is a village group formed by relying on the White Horse Temple.


    It is said to be a village group, but its area is less than that of the imperial capital. It is vast and located in an unknown number of villages.


    "Hee hee."


    The children were playing among the villages.


    Women weave coir raincoats, men work in agriculture, and some people row and fish. A net is spilled, and the fish jump between the nets. The fish tail swings and splashes, sparkling.


    Everything looks so simple.


    It is very different from the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It is like the enlargement of Xiaohuai city. It can be seen that children laugh and the old man sits on the stone to tell the lost news, gathering children and young men.


    On the road of Qingshiban, people dressed in various costumes also have different forms of cars pulled by cattle, horses and ancient animals.


    There was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere under the noise.


    "Eh!" a farmer raised his hoe, and suddenly he saw a handsome white tiger beast in the sky, with surprise and curiosity on his sweaty face.


    Not only did he see the old people playing chess in the shade of pine trees, the children playing, and the vendors selling hot steamed stuffed buns. They all noticed the miraculous white tiger in the sky.


    "What a handsome white tiger!"


    A scholar looked up to the sky, shaded his hands, squinted and exclaimed.


    There are also children jumping and pulling the sleeves of their elders.


    For such a scene, they are not afraid, but more curious and confused.


    The reason why they are not afraid is that this is a village group of white horse temple. Protected by the White Horse Temple, no one dares to make trouble.


    "Roar!"


    The cat and the tiger roared, and it fell from the sky.


    Fang Xuan jumped down from cat Bai.


    "I haven''t eaten lunch yet. Go and have some." bursts of fragrance came from the entrance of the street. The smell of vegetables flowed through the tip of my nose, causing Fang Xuan''s stomach desire.


    "Oh."


    The cat answered softly.


    It hasn''t changed back. It''s still majestic. It''s tall and powerful when walking.


    Fang Xuan shook his head and smiled slightly at the cat''s white fart.


    Close to the restaurant, you can hear bursts of cries.


    "Go and serve some wine to the guests by the window!"


    "Waiter, I want a pot of warm wine and two liang of beef. Hahaha, I want to be extravagant today."


    "OK, sir, wait a minute."


    The dishes in the shop were delicious, four or five tables were empty, three little boys were busy inside, and the shopkeeper''s abacus crackled.


    "Ah!" a guest took a bite of noodles, looked up and jumped forward.


    A tall white tiger appeared outside the door. Beside him was a young man, dressed in white, with a jade crown and half a bundle of hair. His sideburns were scattered at random, handsome and elegant.


    "What does the fairy want to eat!"


    The waiter hurried forward and said with a smile.


    "Ten cages of steamed stuffed buns, one catty of beef, one salted duck, and a plate of green vegetables. What wine do you have?" Fang Xuan said some dish names and turned to the waiter.


    "The wine brewed by our shopkeeper is unique in all parts of the country. What do you think, immortal?"


    The waiter said with a thumbs up and a proud face.


    He didn''t lie, but it was true.


    "Bring me a pot."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "OK!" the waiter pulled off the towel on his shoulder and wiped the nearest table. "Look at this fairy."


    He is asking Fang Xuan if he is sitting in the.


    "Right here." Fang Xuan smiled easily.


    "OK, Xianchang, wait a minute. Our dishes will come up soon."


    After the waiter said a word, he began to shout at his throat and shouted Fang Xuan''s dishes towards the kitchen.


    Fang Xuan looked at cat Bai around him and scanned his body. "Are you still like this?"


    "Hey, it''s a pity that cat will hide his majesty again."


    The cat shook the tiger''s head.


    As he spoke, his body slowly became smaller, and his aura spread. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a fat orange cat.


    It jumped onto the table by the door.


    Soon the dishes came up. Xiao ER was stunned and found that the white tiger was missing and there was only a chubby cat.


    White tiger, cat?


    The waiter wondered, but didn''t say much.


    "This is the food given by the shopkeeper to the immortal, which is not included in the account." the waiter took out a plate of braised meat.


    "Thank the shopkeeper for me."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Then he looked at the shopkeeper here and nodded at him.


    The shopkeeper quickly waved his hand and immediately motioned the fairy to eat quickly. He always smiled on his face.


    "The White Horse Temple village group is a kind of dilapidated wasteland," muttered cat Bai, sitting like a man, holding a piece of beef across his knees and putting it in his mouth.


    In words, it looks around.


    Fang Xuan poured a glass of wine and nodded slightly.


    Most of the villages sheltered by the White Horse Temple are ordinary people or ordinary martial arts. These people gather slowly.


    Apart from specific areas such as the great Qin Dynasty, the life of ordinary people is difficult. There are class reasons, the threat of external ferocious animals and birds, and the reasons of practitioners and demons who do not take human life seriously.


    It''s not so easy to live in this world.


    Villages are a rare paradise.


    It''s just that this paradise changed many years ago.


    In the past, there were monks here, but because the White Horse Temple gradually declined and there was a potential threat all the time, some monks left, leaving only these ordinary warriors and mortals.


    The White Horse Temple has sheltered many people. It is not too much to say that it has raised a land and water.


    Over the years, such wonders have been formed, ordinary pure land, peace and ease.


    Cat Bai stared at the smiling busy people, the martial artists passing by the bluestone, and groups of children.


    It sighed slightly and whispered, "it''s a pity that it won''t live long."


    As soon as Jichen dies, not only the White Horse Temple will be buried with him, but also these people will die with him. There is no peace, but only human tragedy.


    Fang Xuan took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick barrel.


    "If you really let them go, they won''t go," whispered.


    The cat looked sideways.


    Instead of answering, he nibbled at a meat bag.


    "Earthly things, I don''t know why you like to eat or spiritual food is better."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He put up a piece of beef and chewed it in his mouth. "Every food has a hundred flavors and is born for eating, but spiritual food is not."


    The cat rolled its eyes, grabbed another meat bag and continued to eat.


    Half an hour later.


    A table of food was eaten up.


    Cat white used to pick his teeth and shake his tail. "It''s not enough to eat. Why don''t you cry any more?"


    "It''s time to go to the White Horse Temple." Fang Xuan shook his head and called the waiter to check out.


    Put down the two white spirit stones.


    Fang Xuan walked out.


    The cat jumped up and pulled Fang Xuan''s left shoulder with its front paw, hanging behind him.


    "Give more, give more!" shouted the waiter in the back.


    When he went out, Fang Xuan and Maobai had already disappeared on Qingshi road.


    The waiter scratched his head and looked around at both ends of the street, "why didn''t he see le for a while? He walked so fast."


    The other side.


    The cat hung white behind Fang Xuan, and its eyes stared at Fang Xuan''s left ear.


    What is more accurate is Fang Xuan''s small gourd earrings.


    Its eyes shake with the gourd, back and forth


    Touch it? Touch it.


    Cat white is thinking about this in his mind.


    The kitten''s claws couldn''t resist the temptation after all. It wanted to touch it. The little gourd Earrings instinctively felt extraordinary.


    "Is this benefactor coming to offer incense?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the cat''s thoughts.


    In front of its line of sight, a thousand storey high temple tower stands, surrounded by Buddha light, and bursts of Buddha sound come from it.


    The Buddha halls around are next to the high towers. The temple is full of incense. Musk is hidden in the wind and floats far away. Wooden fish knock thousands of times, but they don''t feel noisy.


    There are monks reciting Buddhist scriptures in the Buddha Hall and tower.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a monk, but more like thousands of Buddhas, dignified and universal.


    I don''t know why.


    After getting close to the temple, my heart was unconsciously calm and there was a kind of peace and tranquility.


    A monk folded his hands and smiled kindly.


    He is talking to Fang Xuan.


    Here comes the White Horse Temple


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! Memoda (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å.

 Chapter 99

    In front of the White Horse Temple.


    Fang Xuan stood and there was a little monk in front of the door.


    "I want to see the abbot."


    Fang Xuan put his hands together and said slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    Fang Xuan''s words stunned the little monk.


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s inconvenient for the abbot. Benefactor, if you want to offer incense, the little monk can take you to the Bodhisattva hall."


    Fang Xuan was not surprised at the little monk''s reaction.


    A demon subduing pestle appeared in his palm.


    "Please give this to master huijue."


    "What is this?"


    Little monk was surprised. How could he not recognize that it was a Buddhist tool, but it seemed to be broken.


    In Fang Xuan, Zhang Junyan looked back and forth with the demon subduing pestle.


    I bow with my hands folded. "Please wait a moment, benefactor. I''m going to ask martial uncle huijue."


    "Naturally, thank you, little master."


    Fang Xuan was also polite and said softly.


    The little monk nodded, called another Shami to entertain Fang Xuan, and hurried to the distance.


    "Cat, someone is suddenly curious. Hey, if the little monk knew what Fang Xuan did in Tianqiao pass, I don''t know if he would be so polite to you."


    The cat smiled strangely.


    The little monk leading the way was confused.


    Tianqiao pass? What did tianxianguan do? What''s that?


    He was very confused, but didn''t ask much. He still led the way and offered Fang Xuan a cup of hot tea.


    "Benefactor, I''m just outside the door. I can call Wuming if I have something to do."


    The little monk saluted.


    After getting Fang Xuan''s nod, he walked out of the guest hall and tilted his head. There were countless doubts in his heart.


    What does that little civet mean.


    Just before he walked out.


    He saw martial uncle huijue and senior brother Wutong coming from afar.


    "Where''s the benefactor?" Hui felt aloud.


    Hui Jue is about 50 years old. His eyes are divine, his ears are big, his face is square, he is calm, his skin is slightly yellow, he seems to be basking in the sun all year round, and he is wearing a red robe, which is like what people often call a Taoist monk.


    "It''s inside."


    Wu Ming pointed to the guest hall and said.


    Hearing the speech, Hui Jue nodded and strode to the guest hall.


    Seeing this, Wu Ming became more and more curious. Who is that elegant sage?


    It''s the first time he has seen martial uncle huijue in such a hurry.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    Then he asked Wutong, who was huijue''s past, but saw that Wutong was also confused, he stopped thinking.


    Huijue went to the guest hall in three steps and two steps.


    But as he approached, he slowed down and stepped into the hall.


    In the hall, on the bench sat a young man, dressed in white and spotless. He took care of it neatly. His long hair was half tied, and his bangs on his temples seemed to be scattered at random, but they had a different charm. For the first time, he had an impact on people. He was a quiet and elegant sage.


    However, this is completely different in huijue''s eyes.


    His pupils contracted and he saw the monstrous evil spirit, as if he were looking at an ancient demon.


    The strong blood gas seemed as if the man had come out of the sea of blood.


    This is partly due to the man wearing the sword, and partly due to his own reasons.


    See here.


    Hui Jue frowned slightly. He soon stretched out and walked into the hall.


    Fang Xuan looked at the sound of footsteps.


    The cat''s white eyes rolled and did not make a sound.


    "Poor monk huijue, I don''t know what to call your benefactor?" huijue stepped forward and made a Buddha salute.


    Fang Xuan got up, arched his hands slightly, smiled gently and replied, "master huijue can call us Fang Xuan."


    "Benefactor Fang."


    Hui Jue is also a gift in return.


    Immediately he motioned to Fang Xuan, "please sit down, benefactor Fang."


    "Master huijue also sits."


    After both of them sat down, huijue immediately said, "I don''t know how donor Fang got this demon subduing pestle."


    After talking, huijue put the demon subduing pestle on the table.


    "From a prince in Tianluo palace."


    "I see." Hui Jue nodded. He didn''t seem to want to tangle more about this problem. He said again, "why did benefactor Fang bring it to the White Horse Temple?"


    "I want to see the abbot."


    Hui Jue was not surprised by this sentence.


    Over the years, so many people wanted to see the abbot that they refused to see him outside the temple.


    "This demon subduing pestle was a magic weapon carried by the abbot when he was young. However, since it has spread, it means that it is no longer owned by the abbot. Benefactor Fang wants to see the abbot with this. I''m afraid... I hope you will forgive me."


    He said it tactfully, and everyone knows what it means.


    If it is returned, huijue is very happy. This magic weapon flows out of his hand. To tell the truth, he knows that the abbot likes this demon subduing pestle or has feelings.


    However, Hui Jue would not agree if he asked to see the abbot with this demon subduing pestle.


    Don''t mention him alone. No monk in the whole white horse temple will agree.


    The abbot needs to be quiet and can''t be disturbed.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He knocked the jade fan on the table and pointed to the demon subduing pestle.


    "The spread of the demon subduing pestle was caused by master huijue''s joke. Is it true?"


    Hui felt frightened.


    There was an unbelievable color on his face.


    Only he and the abbot knew about it. How did Fang Xuan know?!


    At the moment, huijue was a little unsure.


    His eyes twinkled, staring at the elegant man with a smile in front of him.


    "Yes, benefactor Fang, how did you know this?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    The Hui Jue in front of him was no other than the little monk who cleaned up 50 years ago.


    It was he who made Jichen have the idea of sending the demon subduing pestle out, just because of his childlike words.


    "Huijue, don''t stop him. Bring him to me."


    Just when huijue wanted to know the answer, an old voice echoed in his mind, with endless vicissitudes in his old age.


    Huijue was shocked.


    He looked at Fang Xuan who didn''t answer and took a deep breath.


    "Benefactor Fang, abbot, please." Hui Jue saluted and stood up to take Fang Xuan to the abbot.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xuan stood up and pulled down his cuffs.


    Seeing Fang Xuan and Gu Jing without waves, he looked calm and leisurely.


    Hui Jue frowned, and the man was full of strangeness. This was the first time he had such a feeling for a young man.


    Wutong on one side was stunned.


    This


    This is the first time the abbot has seen a guest in 5300 years!


    How many gods exist and how many great people seek to see the White Horse Temple are futile. Now a young sage has to see the abbot.


    "Is the sky going to collapse?" Wutong felt the earth spinning.


    If this matter is known to the outside world, it will shake the heavens.


    Wuming, who was outside, also noticed huijue''s move to take Fang Xuan to the Abbot''s meditation room, and his face was shocked.


    No


    But soon he shrunk his neck.


    Hui Jue glared at him.


    Wuming stuck out his tongue, and the cat got up and ran away.


    The first floor of the white horse temple tower is spacious, like an empty hall.


    On this floor, there is only one hundred Zhang Buddha statue. The Buddha is dignified and sleeping. It is a Sleeping Buddha. Behind the Buddha statue is a room, and the four walls on both sides are stairs directly above.


    Vaguely, you can hear the knocking sound of wooden fish, and you can hear the chanting sound of concentration and tranquility coming from above.


    Cat white is very quiet. It stares at the layers above its head. There is a Buddha on each layer, and there is a meditation room behind the Buddha.


    "Almsgiver Fang, go over there and open the door to see the abbot." Hui Jue said softly, pointing to the Buddhist meditation room.


    After entering the tower, his steps obviously slowed down.


    Even the following enlightenment is the same.


    "Benefactor Fang, you can go alone, but this white tiger demon can''t."


    Hui Jue nodded.


    The abbot saw only one person, but cat white can''t.


    Surprisingly, huijue knew the real body of cat white.


    "It must be some bald donkey in the dark." the cat looked at the top of the tower.


    Fang Xuan nodded, "you wait for me here."


    The cat jumped down and stood up like a man, "go early and return early."


    It put the cat''s claws and urged Fang Xuan to hurry up.


    After staying in this temple for a long time, cat Bai feels uncomfortable all over. If he wants to go back early, he always feels that there are a lot of eyes staring at him. In the final analysis, what worries him most is that this is the White Horse Temple.


    White Horse Temple can be said to be one of the most dangerous places in the world. The wolf looks at the tiger. It is a bit more dangerous than the current Qin Dynasty. This is a place of right and wrong that will burn at any time.


    It''s not too much to say that the White Horse Temple is a strange forbidden area in the world.


    "Creak."


    Fang Xuan stood in front of the meditation room and didn''t hesitate to push the door in.


    A breath of vicissitudes and decay is blowing on my face. If the years have a taste, that''s it


    ¡­¡­


    New week! Ask for recommendation ticket 0. 0

 Chapter 100

    Fang Xuan opens the meditation room.


    Creak


    It seems that I haven''t opened the door for too long. It''s a little old. The door makes a noise when it opens.


    Soon there was another creak and the door was closed.


    Cat white face regret, it did not see the scene in the meditation room, there is a force to hinder it.


    Hui Jue stood silent for a long time.


    Abbot hasn''t seen a guest for years. What does it mean to see a guest now?


    Suddenly, he looked aside.


    Wuming poked his head there again, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Come here if you want to see it." Hui Jue said.


    Wuming is a joy.


    He immediately came and stared at the closed door.


    "That... Benefactor, he went in?"


    "Yes."


    Hui Jue nodded slightly.


    At this time, Wuming pulled down huijue and said.


    "Martial uncle huijue, benefactor Fang has something to do with tianxianguan and tianqiaoguan. The little fat cat said before."


    "Leisure and coincidence?"


    Hui Jue was shocked again.


    Wu Ming doesn''t know these two place names, but he knows.


    That is the name of the border city of a powerful imperial dynasty hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The Qin Dynasty!


    The name of this imperial dynasty has been inherited for millions of years, and its reputation has spread all over the world.


    If huijue remembers correctly, the imperial dynasty is now at war with many orthodoxy, and the war continues for hundreds of millions of miles


    "It''s him!"


    Huijue thought of a man, a man he heard recently when he was out.


    He''s a dryland sword holder?!


    For a moment.


    Many things were figured out by him, Fang Xuan''s strong bloody evil spirit and the evil spirit of heaven.


    Hui Jue looked up at the top of the tower and looked at the Zen rooms.


    "He is the holder of dryland sword..." this is the person who told Fang Xuan''s information to the White Horse Temple.


    There is a sound above.


    "Huijue, we just need to do what the abbot decides."


    "Don''t think about it. The abbot will be fine."


    "The abbot in this world is invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices in the thousand storey tower, calm and steady.


    This is the monk of the White Horse Temple, or the disciple of Jichen, or the grandson. All of them have been enlightened by Jichen.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    In the tower, the Buddha''s voice is preached.


    Vaguely visible, the monks folded their hands and recited devoutly.


    meanwhile.


    In the meditation room, strands of chaotic Buddha Qi fluttered, and the sound of Buddhist Chanting echoed. Four Arhats were placed around, and a motionless Ming King sat in the middle. The eyes of the Buddha were looking at the door, which made people palpitating, as if the Buddha was watching.


    In front of the statue of the king of the Ming Dynasty, there is an old monk.


    His clothes are old and stained with the dust of years. His clothes seem to be a little loose and draped on the old monk. This is not that the clothes are small, but that the owner of the clothes is thin and old.


    The old monk sat motionless on the futon with dusk in his hair.


    In front of him was a futon with a little dust on it. It seemed that no one had sat for many years.


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    He doesn''t care about dust, so he sits on the footwall.


    Jichen stayed in the meditation room for many years. Fifty years ago, he no longer saw guests, even the monks in the temple.


    "Why do you want to see me?" after Fang Xuan sat down, Jichen''s voice sounded.


    Jichen half looked up, a pair of turbid eyes appeared in front of Fang Xuan, and there was an extremely old face, wrinkled skin, sunken eye sockets, looking dying.


    Looking at the details of his face, it can be imagined that when he was young, he must be a beautiful person with dimples.


    "I just want to see you. Do you believe it?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    There was a little look in the turbid eyes, which was unclear.


    Jichen looked at Fang Xuan.


    Half a cup of tea has passed.


    Jichen finally opened his mouth again and said something many people didn''t expect, "how long do you think I can live?"


    There was no surprise on Fang Xuan''s face. He was not surprised why Jichen asked him this question.


    He is full of meditation, thoughts and dust problems.


    "Less than three days."


    Fang Xuan thought for a few seconds and answered.


    Jichen nodded.


    He actually confirmed Fang Xuan''s statement that he had less than three days, revealing the fact that he was about to die.


    The old voice sounded again in the meditation room, "do you think the white horse temple can exist?"


    "No, the destruction of the White Horse Temple is a foregone conclusion." Fang Xuan shook his head and sighed in his words. He was sad for the White Horse Temple and regretted that this ancient force drowned the long river of history.


    "Can I see my old friend?"


    Jichen spoke again.


    Fang Xuan knows what the old friend in Jichen''s words is.


    The broken demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand. In a moment, the demon subduing pestle flew to Jichen independently.


    This Buddhist magic weapon has the flow of Buddha light, but it is self-healing. It rotates between the palms of Jichen, as if it has new vitality in its hands.


    "A broken Buddhist soldier can be restored, but the white horse temple that has been handed down for thousands of years can''t."


    Jichen seemed to respond to Fang Xuan''s last sentence, or to himself, rubbing the demon subduing pestle.


    Fang Xuan looked at Jichen and watched the paranoid who had lived for thousands of years.


    His eyes are deep.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of intelligence in his eyes, which was the expression of wisdom.


    "What future do you see?"


    Listening to this sentence, Jichen''s half raised face slowly.


    He stared at Fang Xuan.


    After three interest rates.


    His voice sounded, "I saw a man seven days ago. He is very young. He will come to see me."


    Remember that there is brilliance flowing in the dusty eyes, which is the color of years and the symbol of time.


    "... the man is like a demon, but he is a man."


    I heard that.


    Fang Xuan said in his heart, sure enough.


    Jichen''s performance was too strange. His mysterious questions revealed strangeness.


    As if he knew this person, knew his special, knew this'' stranger '', and asked him some special questions.


    This performance made Fang Xuan understand that Jichen saw the future again.


    Why does Fang Xuan think Jichen is expected to become the fourth True Buddha?


    It''s because of Jichen''s savvy and talent


    There is also a special feature of remembering dust. He can see the future, and he can see part of the future at some time and time.


    This special is not the decisive factor for him to become the fourth True Buddha, but it embellishes him personally.


    Predict the future.


    In this world, many people will, as long as through special means, they can predict fuzzy danger.


    There is a kind of people, who are masters of heaven''s secrets and can exchange some prices for future scenes. These are a group of recent creatures who have been in contact with "time" and "years".


    If we say that predicting the future has innate and acquired theories.


    Then Tianji immortal is the day after tomorrow. They predict and calculate the future through special means.


    Remember dust is congenital!


    In the endless years of observation, Fang Xuan has seen three such as Jichen.


    This ability can''t be controlled by himself. It only appears occasionally. It''s very real, as if it was recorded by the spirit stone.


    "I saw a corner of the future. The White Horse Temple was besieged and lost its life, but..."


    The voice of Jichen is very gentle, old and weak.


    He looked at Fang Xuan.


    "I saw hope, a glimmer of vitality of the White Horse Temple."


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Xuan said.


    Jichen, who had not walked for 5000 years, stood up. He looked like a living fossil with dust falling on his body.


    He walked around.


    Go to Fang Xuan.


    Walking slowly, the corners of the cassock dragged on the ground.


    Jichen came to Fang Xuan.


    His knees bent slowly under his robe, so he knelt in front of Fang Xuan. The invincible heaven slapped the Four Eyed ancient holy gods and the old man who had guarded the white horse temple for 5300 years on his knees.


    Dry palms on the ground, forehead touching the bottom.


    "I have a request. Please shelter the white horse temple for ten days."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket 0. 0

 Chapter 101

    "Come out!"


    Wutong and Wuming shout out.


    The closed Zen door opened and Fang Xuan walked out.


    Maobai''s spirit was shocked and relieved. It''s time to go back and finally leave this deadly place.


    Fang Xuan walked out of the meditation room.


    The ancient Zen gate closed slowly in Fang Xuan''s hand.


    In the eyes, the scene inside the door becomes narrow. The view inside the room is as usual. The view of the gate is the immovable king of Ming Dynasty, four Arhats, and Ninghe Zen room.


    And the quiet old man sitting in front of the Buddha.


    Creak


    The voice of years is reflected on the door.


    "Take care."


    Fang Xuan said quietly and nodded to the man inside the door.


    At that last moment, there was only a gap between the two doors, and Fang Xuan said this sentence.


    The door closed with a click.


    Fang Xuan turned and came face to face with three people and a cat.


    "Let''s go back," said the cat.


    At this time, huijue also spoke.


    He folded his hands and saluted Fang Xuan respectfully, "benefactor Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Listening to this sentence, the cat was stunned.


    "Well..."


    The cat twitched at the corners of its white mouth.


    A sense of uncertainty swept through the body.


    "Take out all the spiritual sources of the White Horse Temple and the Buddha''s pen." Fang Xuan''s calm voice sounded.


    Hui Jue nodded.


    He turned and did it.


    As early as he left, he heard the Abbot''s orders and asked them to obey Fang Xuan unconditionally.


    This made them very confused, but they didn''t ask much. Even if they wanted to ask, the abbot was not talking.


    The cat rubbed his head desperately and screamed, "ah!"


    It rolls all over the ground.


    Then he jumped up and looked at Fang Xuan.


    "Fang Xuan, aren''t you going to leave right away?"


    "I''ll stay for a few days," Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    The cat rolled its eyes and fainted.


    It''s Buddha.


    This man really drills wherever he is in danger.


    "Then I''ll go back first." the cat stood up like a man with an ugly face and walked away angrily.


    Cat someone doesn''t want to die.


    On the other side, Wu Tong and Wu Ming look at each other.


    They scratched their heads and looked blank.


    What''s this?


    "Benefactor Fang, what did you say to the abbot?"


    Wuming was shy and couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    Other people Wuming didn''t dare to ask, but Fang Xuan seemed to get along well. He had a child''s heart attack and couldn''t help it.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He didn''t say what he said and stepped out of the tower.


    In his heart, he smiled and talked to himself.


    He agreed to Jichen''s request for no other reason, just because he was a person and had the ability to help, so he helped Jichen.


    Perhaps, also because this person is Jichen.


    Five thousand years of persistence.


    Fang Xuan felt that it should not be a bubble at the last moment.


    Time is running away.


    Everything in Baima temple is as usual, but if you study it carefully, you will find that.


    Behind this calm is a depression, a sadness, an unspeakable heavy emotion.


    On the day when Fang Xuan came, another day passed.


    In two days, some young monks in the White Horse Temple found that their uncles and teachers, who were usually invisible, appeared, and the older generation of monks were walking around.


    They are engraving Da Dao Wen, moving magic instruments and placing them in some positions. Some people are also knocking wooden fish and reciting Buddhist Scriptures every day and night.


    The whole temple monks are busy.


    The only constant is that the Abbot''s meditation room is as quiet and peaceful as ever.


    "Abbot, he......" huijue couldn''t help asking Fang Xuan a question during this time, but this question made him want to talk and stop.


    "The White Horse Temple will survive."


    Fang Xuan didn''t answer, just said this sentence.


    For a while.


    Huijue couldn''t stand. He felt the ground shaking and the sky was about to turn over.


    How could


    The last thing you want to happen is to happen.


    "Can the White Horse Temple survive?" Hui Jue whispered.


    There was nothing to say. There was firmness in his eyes.


    He looked at Fang Xuan, "I''m going to send some people out. They''re still young."


    Huijue wants to send out Wutong and Wuming. He wants to live or die with the White Horse Temple, but these young people are still young and should not bear these responsibilities.


    Maybe we should let them return to the common customs.


    Huijue thought in his heart.


    Only in this way can there be vitality.


    No one will let the remnant of the White Horse Temple survive. In the end, there will only be one possibility, hiding in the dark and being chased and killed in the dark.


    "Don''t do that," Fang Xuan stopped.


    The decline of the White Horse Temple is an iron fact.


    Over the past 5300 years, countless pairs of eyes have been watching the White Horse Temple.


    If the White Horse Temple, once the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, still has the ability to transport people without God''s knowledge, but now there is no hope.


    Now send someone out.


    Those people will be stopped halfway and face only one fate.


    Send out hope, they have to face only despair, which will harm them.


    "People from that village." Hui Jue thought of the villages attached to the White Horse Temple. Those people should not be buried here with the White Horse Temple.


    "Master huijue, go and dismiss them."


    "OK."


    Hui Jue nodded and sighed slightly.


    His heart is extremely depressed.


    Without saying anything, he turned and continued to do his own thing.


    Fang Xuan looked at his back and shook his head slightly.


    He picked up his pen and described it again.


    The pen in my hand has changed into a golden brush. This is a brush made of real Buddha''s hair before he became a monk. It is a real Buddhist holy thing.


    These two days, even those ignorant little Shami realized something was wrong.


    "Are we coming to the end?"


    The ancient spirit is strange and sentimental.


    It''s strange that this little guy didn''t have any fear. He was sad. The white horse temple would disappear into history. As for fear, he didn''t think about it because he was with his senior brother and master.


    Wutong didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the White Horse Temple in a daze.


    Most of the younger generation of the White Horse Temple are like this.


    Only the old monks are always firm in their actions and do their own things.


    Under the tower.


    Fang Xuan wrote something on the tower with his pen. There was a hum around him from time to time. It was cat Bai moaning over there.


    Fang Xuan looked at the cat with a full smile.


    "Didn''t you say you were leaving?"


    "Cat, someone is walking."


    The cat stood up like a man and took two steps. The cat''s claws were still gnawing at the sauce elbow I didn''t know where to get it.


    It rolled its eyes. "Cat, someone''s brain is confused because you taught me Styx blood finger. Follow you, Fang Xuan. I told you, if you really come to that time, you don''t stay here. You have to go with me."


    "Cat benefactor is right."


    Hui Jue came up and said with a smile.


    He heard the voice of Maobai, or Maobai didn''t taboo him. There was a reason to say it on purpose. Huijue didn''t mind hearing it.


    "We''ve finished everything you ordered, benefactor Fang. I think you... Do well. Hurry down the mountain while you have time."


    Hui Jue said.


    "I''ll go, but not now."


    Fang Xuan''s refusal made Hui feel grateful and also made cat Bai crazy.


    Hui Jue saluted Fang Xuan deeply and bowed down.


    "The monks of the White Horse Temple remember the kindness of benefactor Fang."


    He continued to do his own thing.


    In fact, he has nothing else to do. The only thing he can do is to recite scriptures and Buddha and pray for the White Horse Temple to tide over the difficulties.


    Huijue came to the second floor of the tower.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to knock the wooden fish.


    "Some people in the village at the foot of the mountain don''t want to leave," Hui Jue looked down the mountain.


    At this moment, his Buddha mind was confused.


    Many people in the village at the foot of the mountain don''t want to go. They want to stay here and die. Most of them are old people, and some are middle-aged.


    This is the land where they were born and raised. This is the shelter of the White Horse Temple.


    "The White Horse Temple protects us mortals. Now the White Horse Temple is in great trouble. We are useless, but we hope to do something for the White Horse Temple.


    Buddha said that killing can only cause deep karma.


    We died here and in the hands of the great enemy of the White Horse Temple. This is revenge for the White Horse Temple in disguise. "


    "Don''t monks often curse enemies with blood? If it''s true that day, I will curse the great enemy of the White Horse Temple with my blood."


    People in the village of white horse temple said so in a joking tone.


    But the tone that seems to be joking makes people unhappy. The mortals here have their own ideas, and the martial arts also have their own ideas. They may be weak, but they know gratitude and hatred, and dare to love and hate.


    Those who stay may not know what they have to face, or they may know.


    These are unknown, but one thing is certain that they just want to use their own strength to make a modest effort, even the ethereal statement


    ¡­¡­


    PS: make it, make it!! 360 degree rotation kneeling for recommendation tickets, thank you readers.

 Chapter 102

    on the third day.


    There are figures everywhere on the plain where the White Horse Temple is located.


    That''s a monk.


    They come from a big family, also from the divine Dynasty, and there are non-human beings. Demons, spirits and Demons all have the same purpose and go for the White Horse Temple.


    "Don''t let anyone go and prevent one of them from taking the relic."


    Some people say so, unspeakably ruthless and cold-blooded.


    These people didn''t get close to the White Horse Temple, so they stood 100000 miles away and waited quietly.


    The old monk is dying.


    All the creatures who came here received this news.


    The change of Baima Temple makes the silent ancient people, holy places and aristocratic families ready to move.


    They killed those who left and ignored the land.


    This day.


    The white horse temple tower is a masterpiece of Buddha light. Some Buddhists and monks are angry and rush out of the temple to kill those innocent creatures.


    The arhat of penance roared and overturned 100000 mountains.


    "My white horse temple is dying, but I haven''t died. Any petty thieves who disturb the purity deserve to die."


    Buddha is angry.


    No longer have a clear heart and few desires.


    All this was seen by the creatures in all directions. They retreated and stared at the earth further away.


    Their eyes were cold, but they didn''t shrink back.


    It will be destroyed soon. No one can survive and turn into Purgatory.


    No one in Baima village went out again. They didn''t want to go out and didn''t want to go out. They waited quietly for death.


    The peace of the past is gone.


    Without the cries of vendors, the laughter of children and the laughter of women, there is no sound of falling children in the shade of trees.


    Boom


    The sky is not beautiful, dark clouds cover the sun.


    Drizzle, raindrops fall on every corner of the world. This is the last rain in summer, and the temperature becomes cool.


    There was a roar, thunder, and white light flashed between the clouds.


    White Horse Temple, the door of the guest room.


    A bench was placed on which a gentle man sat.


    Fang Xuan stretched out his hand and then the rain from the eaves slipped from his hands.


    His lips and teeth moved, and he recited a man''s name.


    The first floor of the tower.


    In the quiet meditation room, Jichen sat on a futon.


    He looked up slightly and seemed to be watching the door. He saw the scenery outside the door through the door.


    "After living 8320 years, my time is up."


    The voice of vicissitudes and old age swings in the room.


    The turbid eyes are flowing with brilliance, with thousands of emotions, and finally turned into a touch of worry.


    The White Horse Temple is full of disasters. If we can survive this disaster


    There are figures in his eyes. There are living monks in the White Horse Temple, people of the older generation, huijue... And others.


    ... huijue... The White Horse Temple will be handed over to you.


    Monks came to mind, his lips raised slightly, with a warm smile.


    The figure hung down his hands and raised them slowly, closing his hands.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The sound sounded and rippled in the room.


    For a moment!


    Jichen turned into brilliance and sat down.


    There was no figure in the meditation room, only an empty room, and there was a demon subduing pestle on the futon.


    Outside the guest room.


    A drop of rain fell along the eaves and fell on Fang Xuan''s palm.


    The water drops broke open on his palm, and Fang Xuan looked at the scene.


    "Benefactor Fang, please come next." a voice sounded in my ear.


    Fang Xuan twisted his neck and looked at the tower.


    He nodded slightly in that direction, responding and seeing off.


    "He''s gone."


    The soft voice sounded from Fang Xuan''s mouth, and the cat was confused.


    In a moment, the cat understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It looked at the tower and its pupils shrank.


    Hui Jue recited the ancient Sutra and stirred the Buddha beads in his hand.


    Wow


    The thread of the Buddha beads was broken, the beads fell to the ground, making a crisp sound and bouncing sound. Hui felt that the prospect of her eyes was blurred, and tears covered her eyes.


    "Abbot!"


    "Abbot!"


    The monks of the White Horse Temple felt it and their bodies trembled.


    A desolation, a pain spread throughout the temple


    The White Horse Temple bursts into the sky.


    At this moment.


    No matter how far the creatures are, they have seen the existence of hundreds of millions of miles away. They have opened their eyes and suddenly appeared!


    The light column is directly facing the Jiuchong sky, turning into a little golden light and a piece of Buddha light.


    Golden spots fall on the world.


    "My name is Wang sengxian. Thanks to my mentor''s enlightenment, the Taoist name records the dust."


    A whisper echoed between heaven and earth.


    Just like remembering the last days in the world, a kind of peace and harmony. A short sentence represents his life, without saying anything else.


    This moment.


    The sound travels hundreds of millions of miles and spreads all over the sky.


    The golden light falls on the White Horse Temple, on the villages, through the buildings and on the people.


    "Abbot!"


    Countless people cried sadly.


    In the end, Jichen is still helping them. His magic power and accomplishments all his life are turned into golden rain, which can dispel all kinds of diseases, heal wounds, stabilize the foundation, and make the newborn stronger.


    "I hate, hate the world, hate those damn big people." an old man shouted, tearing his heart and lungs.


    They have been sheltered by Jichen all their lives. Although they have never seen Jichen, they remember this kindness.


    Monks cannot be sad at this moment.


    They rose from the futon.


    "Here they are."


    Boom, boom!!


    The world is full of terror. It is the holy power, the birth of the devil, and the presence of the great demon.


    The chaotic airflow turns, bringing a ruthless and cold wind to the world.


    The existence above is this world!


    They opened and closed their eyes, got up and stepped hundreds of millions of miles, and looked down at the world.


    There is a golden light between heaven and earth. It is the legendary golden light Avenue. It runs across the vast earth from the end of heaven and earth on one side to the end of heaven and earth on the other side.


    "Jichen, you''re finally dead."


    "In order to wait for you, I stopped the blood gate and lived for 3000. At the end of the year, I waited until you died, ha ha."


    "Three thousand years ago, the Holy Spirit of our family died in front of the White Horse Temple. Today, the White Horse Temple is bloodwashed to return the prestige of our family!"


    "It''s sad and lamentable that one of the strongest people in the world fell."


    Great sound.


    The world did not know who was talking, but heard voices from all directions.


    This is a big man who is higher than the gods. He is talking, the cultivation myth is whispering, and he reads the Tao like the voice of the voice of God.


    In the four directions where the White Horse Temple is located, the creatures frightened by the dust and photographed by the power of the White Horse Temple have movement again.


    The figures of all living creatures went towards the White Horse Temple.


    They are approaching the White Horse Temple.


    Jichen died and they were no longer afraid.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The sound of the Buddha of all living beings swings and thousands of Buddhas and monks recite it.


    Countless pillars of light rise into the sky. Each light represents a Buddha, the real shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas, in which arhat Bodhisattva is all.


    "Today, Buddha realizes that he is no longer compassionate."


    In a moment, the Buddha''s compassion disappeared and was replaced by angry eyes.


    Buddha turned King Kong, a light rushed to the four directions, no difference, and went to every corner.


    It was the Buddha who made a handprint and sacrificed his own magic tools. It was so powerful that endless practitioners and creatures died in an instant.


    "Hey, Jichen is dead. What''s the use of a pile of Little Buddha heads."


    A sneer bloomed in heaven and earth.


    The Buddha''s light was broken, and the sound of laughter sounded, which stormed the Buddhist killing machine, and was extremely strong.


    "I will not die, and the White Horse Temple will not die."


    The Buddha roared from the tower.


    Monks rushed out of the tower one after another. They were golden and pushed their arms horizontally, as if they were pushing the grinding plate of the world towards the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 103

    "Boom!!"


    Thousands of monks in the White Horse Temple roared and shattered the drizzle.


    They pushed their arms horizontally, as if they were rolling a grinding plate to destroy the world. Their blood was surging, and a vast Buddha palm came out to block out the sky and the sun.


    People in the village trembled. They were afraid. Their left hand wrapped around their right hand, praying, and constantly chanting the ancient scriptures.


    Gradually they were no longer afraid.


    Little by little, the light floated from them. This is faith, mental power, and another form of merit incense.


    The pious heart is tied to the White Horse Temple.


    "Hum!"


    The distant heaven and earth were surging, and the existence standing on God hummed.


    A vast dark cloud emerged, like a terrible killing wheel suppressing the Buddha''s hand, with unparalleled ferocity and arrogance towards all sentient beings.


    A big man tried to break the Bergamot.


    Boom!


    The killing wheel collided with the bergamot, rippling the sky. The Buddha Qi overflowed and the magic power was towering. Wave after wave of chaotic waves hit the world.


    Is there any difference between the unimaginable scene and the end of the world?


    There''s no difference.


    "Buddhism really has some ways."


    In another world, there are big people whispering, seemingly praising, but their eyes are cold and deep, not like boasting.


    At this time.


    A pair of terrible eyes tear open the shackles of space and look at this world.


    The masters of their eyes are moving. They are walking towards this world, walking hundreds of millions of miles, pacing calmly, and stepping on the world of mortals.


    Forbidden area of the Qin Dynasty.


    The old man looked at the direction of the White Horse Temple with his hands on his back. His eyes were shining. No one knew what he was thinking.


    At the same time, the great enemies of the Qin Dynasty, the Feixian God Dynasty and the Nandu God Dynasty, all have great figures standing in the cave or in the forest.


    What''s more terrible is that someone moved and tore open the void.


    "Boom!"


    There were terrible ripples outside the White Horse Temple.


    Endless chaos swirled around, making the monks near the White Horse Temple turn upside down, and some people died under the influence of this.


    A buzz.


    A beam of Buddha light rushed up from the high tower of the White Horse Temple.


    Different from the light column recording dust, it scattered and turned into a towering big umbrella to cover the White Horse Temple and villages, the tower turned into an umbrella handle, and the light turned into a big curtain to cover everything.


    Umbrella, shelter from wind and rain, shelter from fishy wind and blood rain.


    People in the village burst into tears when they saw this scene.


    "No, No."


    People in the village cry.


    "Damn it." the cat''s white face was ugly.


    It looked at the four sides of the sky, "there is more than one statue coming, which is almost more than the number of hands."


    Cat Bai looked around. Fang Xuan was calm and had no waves. There was a smile on his face, which made him puzzled.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    "Why not laugh."


    Fang Xuan looked back at cat Bai and asked.


    He went out of the wing room and went to the tower. He pulled his right hand to his left waist. There was a faint flash in the air. He held the dryland sword in his hand.


    He enjoyed the scene and enjoyed it.


    Endless years, he is close to this scene to polish the boring time.


    Dong Dong


    On the way to the tower, Fang Xuan knocked on the ground with his sword.


    Every time there are ripples, like stones falling on the lake, rippling water waves, the earth lights up, and terrible symbols appear on the surface of the earth.


    Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang


    Monks have Buddhist and Taoist sticks in their hands. They knock in the void and the iron rings shake.


    There is a Buddha virtual shadow emerging.


    Ashura Buddha, bu Dong Ming king, nu Mu King Kong, eighteen Arhats


    The virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas stands all over the sky, and the Buddha''s light shines. This land seems to be the legendary paradise, the land of the West sky.


    "Kill!"


    There was a sound of killing and cutting outside, and the figures of creatures appeared one by one.


    "Buddha!"


    When the Ten Thousand Buddhas moved, they killed the creatures in all directions. They were full of Buddha light. Without the silence of Buddha, there was a scene of futu.


    During the collision, the flesh and blood of the living creatures exploded, and no one could stop the killing opportunity of the Buddha, which made the living creatures thrilled and aroused their murderous nature.


    One of the four creatures, he has four eyes and six ears, standing in the sky.


    He fought with the Buddha and fought.


    "You want to protect the creatures in the heaven and earth, how can you wait?" the creature made a cold sound, turned into a magic peak and smashed it at the village.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    There are bursts of Buddhist sounds in Baima temple, and Wutong and Wuming are also among them.


    They are like little Buddhas, standing in the village between heaven and earth, sitting in front of each other and reciting scriptures.


    Dong!!


    The Buddha''s voice shook and flew over the mountain.


    "Masters of the White Horse Temple, you don''t have to protect us." those who have martial arts drink.


    A warrior appeared.


    There were thousands of them, and they rushed out of the protection range of the Buddha umbrella without hesitation.


    "I curse you with my blood. I curse you for not being able to improve your accomplishments from generation to generation."


    The warrior didn''t fight with those people. They tempered themselves to death and turned them into a mass of resentment and curse.


    "Damn it."


    The creatures screamed angrily and didn''t want to be contaminated with that resentment.


    There are also creatures who ignore, explore the void and crush the grievances, "it''s just the grievances of a group of mole ants, which won''t have any effect on us."


    Hiss, hiss


    Resentment touched his body, smoke, can not get close to him.


    A big demon stared coldly, "in vain."


    The White Horse Temple monks have blood and tears in their eyes. How can they not understand the ideas of the villagers.


    They don''t want to occupy the place. Without them, the protection scope of the White Horse Temple becomes smaller, which is a good thing for the White Horse Temple. Their death is meaningless, but it is meaningful.


    "May you have no more pain in your next life." Wuming shed tears in his eyes and sang the Sutra of transcendence.


    Boom!!


    There is a vast virtual shadow in the west, and he is full of divine brilliance.


    Outside the East sky, there is a longicorn under the starry sky. It comes from the sky. On its body, there is an old figure with white beard and hair and Taoist robes.


    The stars were twinkling and suddenly the stars fell.


    The dazzling star light of the South dipper is a masterpiece, and a star shines from the sky.


    Out of the starlight came a man, eight feet tall and shrouded in the vast war spirit. He held a starry war knife. The body of the knife was a whole starry sky with bright stars. The whole person was cold and arrogant but powerful.


    In the south, tens of thousands of miles of the sky is dark.


    A huge snake appeared. Its body was too long to see the end at a glance. It was tens of thousands of miles long.


    "Roar!" he opened his mouth to reveal the snake sound, which was like a rock.


    The most peculiar thing is that it has four wings on its back. The wind and thunder roared in the sky, as if the gods were shouting and roaring, and the sound frightened the sky.


    The huge snake pupil looked at the White Horse Temple coldly, which made countless creatures afraid that it would swallow the whole earth and eat all sentient beings.


    In the more distant world.


    There is also an extremely terrible figure tearing through the void, which is terrible to the extreme.


    They are coming to this starry sky. Although man has not arrived, his power has come and overturned the world.


    As cat Bai said, more than ten big people will fight against the White Horse Temple.


    In the position of the great Qin Dynasty, there are several figures standing under the starry sky. They are thin, fat, male or female, emitting the same breath, which makes the heavens cry and the gods dare not look up.


    These are some big people!


    But they didn''t move and didn''t want to go to the White Horse Temple. Some stood and looked far away.


    "Didn''t you come? Why did you come with me?"


    "This is a rare war. If you don''t look at it, you can''t say it''s ordinary."


    "Hee hee, I see my little brother."


    "Where?!"


    They are talking, standing in the clouds


    ¡­¡­


    PS: for the sake of readers, I''ll post this chapter earlier. Is it good, so... Express. JPG and ask for recommendation tickets~

 Chapter 104

    The divine light is bright and the gods and Demons dance in the clouds.


    Supreme demon, invincible God of war, old man riding cattle


    Several dignitaries held each other. They each exuded chaos, covered heaven and earth with dignity, and orderly symbols appeared around them.


    "Jichen is dead after all."


    Longicorn Moos, on which the old man whispers, with endless sighs sandwiched in the language.


    "Hypocrisy."


    There was a cold laugh from the mouth of the four winged snake.


    It looked coldly at the old man riding a cow. "All the people in the three places of Taoism are dignified, especially you, a hypocritical strong man from Bajing palace."


    All souls were shocked that the old man in Taoist robes came from the three holy places of Taoism, the eight view palace of Taiqing!


    Bajing palace is the holy land of the creation of the supreme Lao Tzu''s moral God.


    The godless system that governs the Tao.


    It is said that the founder of this holy land is the elder martial brother of the founder of yuxu palace in Yuqing and biyou palace in Shangqing.


    The old man riding a cow is indifferent to this.


    He smiled without the slightest anger at the words.


    "Noisy."


    The old man riding the ox said nothing. He sat down and opened his mouth for his Lord.


    As soon as the snake vomited, it just wanted to take away the longicorn and swallow it into its stomach. It just looked at a horse. There was no need to say anything to it. Just swallow it directly.


    Snake letter was swept down in the middle of the way. It was a roll of floating dust like a galaxy, running through the world.


    "Immeasurable heaven." the old man on the cow recited the road sign, and the floating dust in his hand fluttered gently.


    In a moment.


    He had a ring in his hand that flew out and set it against the big snake.


    But the ring was pushed back halfway, and the big snake blew it away with a breath.


    "Dao Chen, do you really regard yourself as a moral God?"


    The snake swung away with a cold sound.


    "He is far from the moral God." another voice sounded.


    It was a vast figure talking. His magic Qi was overwhelming and frightening. His voice sounded like gold and stone.


    Taoist dust looked at him with a smile, "ferocious and roaring snakes. The two animals that devour all souls in order to break through are inferior. They are not qualified to criticize our way."


    The big man like devil is ferocious. Zhang e is a great demon saint in the mountain. He is full of demon magic and controls the ferocious demon family.


    The big snake is a roaring snake, a strange animal in ancient times.


    These two terrible big men are frighteningly big!


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, Dao Chen, Ming snake and ferocity are all hands-on.


    Instead of fighting each other, they went to the white horse temple one after another. Today they came for the real Buddha relic.


    Although the three are holding each other and competing against each other, they cooperate unexpectedly. At the same time, they fight against the White Horse Temple, so that others can''t guess that the three legends will fight together.


    In a moment, other big people also moved.


    The man like the God of war, the shining existence of Western gods, and another holy God of the Four Eyed ancient Protoss are all hands-on.


    The six big men all pressed down on the high tower of the White Horse Temple.


    The Buddha''s light is dim. This is the existence of six invincible myths. Together, they will sink the heavens.


    Suddenly, a change occurred.


    They stopped!


    "Heaven''s destiny emperor array." every big man''s eyes are full of fine light. In his eyes, there are the ups and downs of the sun and moon, and the disillusionment of heaven and earth.


    This is running the heavenly eye and seeing through all vanity.


    The mysterious brilliance of the White Horse Temple, the earth shines a bright and gorgeous red light!


    The Buddha''s shadow is dissipating.


    Instead, there was a scene that the world had never thought of. Black fog filled the air. It was the fog of gods and demons. There was an evil spirit overflowing and surging for 90 million miles. The power of chaos and Demons shook the starry sky and the stars broke open.


    Scream ups and downs!


    On the four sides of the earth, all the creatures who kill near the White Horse Temple are spontaneous combustion. The flame and dark blue magic fire, no matter how strong, turn into fly ash in the blink of an eye. The creatures in the distance dare not approach, shiver and tremble.


    The high tower becomes illusory. There are nine quiet flames and dark evil Qi around it.


    And the source of all this comes from the top of the tower.


    A man in white.


    The man looks elegant and quiet, but the whole man is too demon, with a strong contrast!


    His body overflows with endless magic Qi.


    The pupil is red and the calm smile on the corner of his mouth is just that he is too evil. This smile makes people feel like the devil in the hell is laughing and the big devil is laughing.


    He just stood at the top of the tower, alone and independent, emitting the magic power of arrogance over Heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    The roaring snake watched with its huge pupils.


    They all see the doorway.


    Some people moved their hands and feet on the broken real Buddha array in the White Horse Temple, giving the declining holy land the power to resist them for a short time.


    And the person who made the move doesn''t have to think that he is a man in white like a devil.


    "Interesting." the ferocious eyes twinkled and the sharp edge cracked the sky.


    "This great devil is hidden in the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, or does the Buddha abandon kindness and become a devil?"


    The sonorous sound of gold and stone hitting each other came from the ferocious mouth.


    "Buddha turns into devil, and the White Horse Temple has fallen."


    The God of war made a sound, his eyes moved down and looked at Fang Xuan coldly.


    The head of the roaring snake leaned over. The huge snake body swam across the nine sky plate. It vomited a snake shape in its mouth and stared at the sword in Fang Xuan''s hand, "dryland sword."


    It was very unexpected.


    This sword is here again.


    Among the three magic soldiers of Swire, the reputation of Dryad ranks first. Even it doesn''t want to contact.


    It is recorded that this great devil once slaughtered his ethnic group.


    "I am the only devil, and it has nothing to do with the White Horse Temple."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    His eyes swept across the starry sky and every big man. The world didn''t know who these creatures were, but he knew who these people were.


    "It''s you, the man who appeared in the Chaotian leisure pass of the emperor of Qin." at this moment, the God of war man spoke, and he knew who Fang Xuan was.


    "Is he from that strange imperial dynasty?"


    He opened his mouth ferociously, and a wisp of white gas floated out of his mouth.


    It is well known to the people of the Qin Dynasty. The heavens agree that he also went to the Qin Dynasty in his youth and ate hundreds of people under the stars there.


    "He is not from Daqin, nor from Baima temple."


    The God of war man spoke again.


    He seemed to know each other very well and directly told the origin of Fang Xuan.


    "The God of war of Nandu, your enemy is here. Don''t you plan to eliminate future troubles?"


    In a moment, a voice sounded.


    A big man came from the rear. When he came, the world kept roaring.


    The leader was wearing a golden armor, tall as a mountain, with his feet on the order of the avenue, and another legend of the holy way came.


    This existence is telling the God of war, and the world is shocked.


    God of war, he comes from the southern dipper dynasty?!


    For a moment.


    Everyone guessed who he was. There was only one God of war known as the southern dipper.


    Ning Yuxuan!


    Figures four thousand years ago.


    "He''s not dead?!"


    All the people who pay attention to the White Horse Temple are shocked.


    Ning Yuxuan should have died four thousand years ago. It is said that he entered the forbidden area of life.


    "After entering the first line of days and walking ten miles, he is a person who dare not move forward. He is not qualified to kill me."


    Quiet laughter sounded.


    It was Fang Xuan who opened his mouth and started a huge wave!


    The words said that thousands of creatures were dumb, and some looked frightened.


    They were not walking for ten miles in ningyuxuan, but in Fangxuan''s voice. Why the life restricted area is called the restricted area is because it has no heaven, no earth and no vitality.


    Ning Yuxuan can walk ten miles, which can be recorded in eternal history!


    But in Fang Xuan''s mouth, it was worthless.


    What kind of heart and pride dare to say such a sentence


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 105

    "Boom..." the war gas was boiling, and Ning Yuxuan had a cold kill in his eyes.


    Star sky Sabre breaks the sky!


    The orderly symbol on the knife, with stars flashing, cuts to Fang Xuan.


    "When!"


    The terrible clang shattered the eardrums of all living beings.


    Fang Xuan gently lifted his sword and blocked the sword so horizontally that all sentient beings trembled and all souls were afraid.


    All the great men have changed their faces.


    This hand is very simple, without the slightest magic power and Taoism, but it easily blocked Ning Yuxuan''s cutting attack.


    "Look out of sight, it''s a great devil." the snake made a sound, his eyes were cold, and the snake pupil as big as a lake flashed cold and bright, revealing the snake''s letter in the clouds.


    Dao Chen shook the floating dust and put it on his elbow. There was a light in his eyes.


    Which great devil is this reincarnation?


    Fang Xuan''s life was surging in the years, and there was no old breath.


    There is no doubt that this demon body is young people''s, but this strength, this indifference, idleness and arrogance are not possessed by a young person.


    Dry sword


    Is it the devil 10000 years ago?


    Ten thousand years ago, the dryland sword was born. A great devil slaughtered thousands of miles with dryland blood. Finally, he was killed by the Xia family of the Qin Dynasty.


    Is that him?


    Daochen was not sure, because Fang Xuan''s practice was different from that big devil.


    How could that demon help Da Qin.


    It''s not just Daochen thinking.


    The other big men thought to themselves and suspected Fang Xuan''s identity.


    "It''s really the guy who depends on the store!"


    Far away in the sky, there are big people whispering.


    "Hee hee, I said there was a smell of little brother."


    "A few days ago, he showed the Styx blood finger at tianxianguan. It''s ordinary. You guessed his identity correctly. He is the remnant of the Styx family."


    "No, I''m wrong. He''s not."


    "Why?"


    "Although the Styx clan was destroyed, I''ve seen records of their breath. His breath is not at all like it. I judged him to be the Styx clan at the beginning, because the three fierce soldiers of ancient times came from the Styx clan, except for the Ganxi, the other two a Bi and Yuan Tu, so the people of that clan may be able to use the Ganxi. Now it seems wrong."


    Ordinary can''t help but marvel.


    This group of people is shrouded in the holy light. The people who show great chaos are not others, but the people of the Hospitality Inn.


    Fang Xuan''s saying that "the hospitable inn is one of the safest places in the world" is true, because everyone in it is comparable to big people, a group of real mythical old immortals.


    "The Buddha turned to the devil, alas."


    A sigh sounded, and there was a burst of accusation in the blur.


    Fang Xuan''s eyes were bright. It was the great man in the West.


    "Western blissful Buddha, why hide his head and show his tail." he looked indifferent, his voice was light and calm.


    Listen to this sentence, all souls are in an uproar!


    This great figure from the west is the Buddha of the three Buddhist holy places and the Western blissful Jieyin temple?


    "Amitabha."


    The divine light turns into Buddha light. The heavens are illuminated by this light, and the demons dare not look up.


    A figure appeared, wearing a Buddha''s clothes, showing a big belly, and hanging a string of Buddha beads around his neck. Each one was shining with merit and virtue, emitting the Dharma of punishing evil. He had a big belly, a big face, a happy face and looked very charitable.


    The Buddha sat on a huge bear demon and said it was a bear demon, but the bear was an unusual little demon. Its cultivation has surpassed the realm of man and God and is extremely terrible.


    "Laugh, Buddha."


    The world could not bear who the Buddha was. The Great Buddha of the Western blissful Temple "laughed.".


    "I don''t hide my head and show my tail, but I don''t want to show up." laughing, the Buddha made a sound, which was thick and powerful.


    "When the Buddha moves greed, the so-called Buddha is no longer a Buddha."


    Fang Xuan''s smile has a kind of tranquility and a mania of living alone.


    He is denouncing the Buddha!


    Reprimand the Buddha.


    "My Buddha is merciful. This catastrophe is all due to the real Buddha relic. I''m not driven by greed. I just want to take the relic at the right time and end this catastrophe. I don''t show up to take the relic better."


    Laughing, the Buddha smiled and answered after singing the Buddha. It seemed that he was very open-minded to solve Fang Xuan''s doubts.


    "If you are really worried about the common people, why don''t you take action in advance to avoid the disaster if the White Horse Temple is in trouble."


    "The White Horse Temple has fallen into the abyss of demons. If I do it, I will help the tyrants."


    "Ridiculous! In the past, Amitabha Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle. The eagle is a great demon and a great devil. Why? Buddha is merciful to all living beings, regardless of high and low demons. Now the White Horse Temple is only a demon, but it has become a demon in your eyes. If I go, Buddha Hui will visit the white horse temple again, and the demon is not there, you can dare to save the White Horse Temple and save thousands of creatures in the world."


    "That is, you will be possessed for life."


    One is a devil and the other is a Buddha. They are talking, and all sentient beings are trembling.


    The devil denounced the Buddha''s false compassion.


    They can''t forget today''s scenery.


    "Buddha, ghost debate." Fang Xuan opened his mouth. He stepped into the sky and shook the heaven and earth step by step.


    He walked to the stars, like climbing steps.


    "Laugh, you don''t deserve to be called Buddha."


    The sound of Fang Xuan is spreading all over the world, every inch of space in heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the faint light of the drought sword broke out.


    Thousands of creatures trembled, their hearts shook, and the devil cut off towards the Buddha with a sword.


    Hiss.


    There was no resistance, no one could expect. The Buddha''s arms were cut off, and the golden blood gushed from the stars, dripping down the mountains and rivers, and the blood fell on the earth. It had never penetrated the earth, and there were some plants that made heaven and earth grow.


    Buddha''s blood has spirit, which can nourish heaven and earth.


    No one could have imagined or foreseen such a scene.


    This is a great Buddha. It is the existence of entering the holy land of cultivation. It can be included in ancient books, legends and myths. However, such a Buddha is easily cut off.


    "In the past, the hearts of Buddhist disciples have changed, which is ten million times worse than the White Horse Temple."


    Instead of looking at the Buddha, Fang Xuan looked at the White Horse Temple below.


    Thousands of monks sit in heaven and earth and suppress heaven and earth evil spirits. They are ordinary people. They never look at high and low, but only divide human lives, even if they use their lives to protect them like ordinary people.


    Hui Jue''s body trembled.


    How many years have they insisted on the White Horse Temple? Is it really a heritage?


    Yes


    But they don''t want to lose a red earth shelter in the world.


    Wuming and Wutong shed tears. They lived a very hard life, but they still insisted. They were from the village at the foot of the mountain. They had the opportunity to worship the White Horse Temple and sincerely hoped that the white horse temple would exist.


    Fang Xuan''s words are correcting the name of the White Horse Temple.


    Laughing, the Buddha''s arms were cut off. He wanted to recover, but he found that there was demon magic in the wound, which was difficult to recover, which made the Buddha lose his composure.


    "The devil should be killed."


    He was full of golden light and turned the Buddha bell towards Fangxuan town.


    However, the Buddha bell exploded before it fell.


    Fang Xuan''s eyes are sharp. When he looks at them, the emptiness of heaven and earth is broken.


    All this is terrible!


    The Great Buddha from the blissful West had no power to parry in Fang Xuan''s hand, and all souls trembled. Even those great people were palpitating.


    This demon is comparable to Jichen!


    "Where did Jichen find such a person?"


    The roaring snake is vigilant and dare not underestimate it.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Xuan holds the sword and cuts again.


    This time, instead of cutting the Buddha, he waved a big demon and went towards ferocity


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets!!

 Chapter 106

    The ferocious roar made a golden stone sound.


    The thick black fog rolls. It directly turns into a body. It has a huge body shape and looks like a leopard. A horn grows in the center of the face and five tails grow in the tail. It is red and blood all over. It is hidden in the demon gas.


    It opens its mouth and sounds like heaven in the fog.


    Fang Xuanchang raised his voice. His face was changeable. He was completely fearless in the face of the terrible roar, and his body entered it.


    The dryland sword emits the extremely demon chaos gas, swallowing all the water vapor, all the essence and all the rules in the starry sky.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light bloomed, Fang Xuan waved his sword. The sword was sharp, invincible and invincible. When he waved it, he waved the magic power to frighten the sky and the earth. He was ferocious and dodged, and the five tails were cut off.


    The black fog rolled and dropped five big tails, which hit the mountains and rivers. The mountains were collapsed, and the creatures ran away. They were very frightened.


    This is the struggle between adults and things.


    A drop of blood can create the world, and a tail smashes through the miles of mountains.


    "This..."


    All sentient beings tremble and their minds stir.


    Fang Xuan was ferocious and threatened the sky. Demons and monsters shook ancient and modern times. Two big people were hurt twice. Words can''t express how powerful it is.


    The demon was angry and the Buddha lost his peace.


    Every big man frowned. Fang Xuan exceeded all expectations and didn''t seem to be the power that a young man should have.


    "Who are you!"


    "Jichen is very good, very good... He found such a great devil."


    Laughing, the Buddha can''t be calm, and ferocious is cold drinking again and again.


    The catastrophe took place in a startling change and developed in a direction that the world could not predict.


    "Whoever you are, protecting the White Horse Temple is doomed to die today." Ning Yuxuan also moved. He can''t let Fang Xuan live.


    Even if he helped the White Horse Temple, he was still an ally of Daqin. In other words, he was the great enemy of Nandu!


    The star sky Sabre marks the radian of the Tao, which is the purest killing opportunity of the heavenly Tao.


    For a moment.


    The road dust riding cattle also moved, shaking the floating dust.


    "Go!"


    The floating dust did not go to Fang Xuan. Daochen chose to roll to the White Horse Temple and take away the mountains and rivers where the White Horse Temple is located!!


    "The White Horse Temple is going to be destroyed. My brother can''t die without telling."


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the halberd of the four ancient gods reappeared.


    This halberd fell outside the White Horse Temple in the past years and was inserted in the mountains and rivers. After a hundred years, no one dared to move. It was afraid of remembering the dust and being hostile by the simu ancient family.


    Two hundred years ago, the halberd was finally taken away and mysteriously disappeared. It was said that the people of the simu ancient family could not bear it and took it away by running against the sky.


    Now it seems that this statement is true.


    Another four eyed Saint appeared. His body was equivalent to that of the Four Eyed saint in the past. He held a halberd and smashed it at Fang Xuan and the White Horse Temple.


    This is the brother of the holy God in the past. He appears today to avenge his brother.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of all this, Fang Xuanwei said.


    He set foot on nine days with a sword and waved it. The faint blue light of the sword turned into a star river and ran through 33 days.


    The floating dust is cut off and the star sky Sabre is blocked.


    There was a wisp of black air in Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    Hoo


    He exhaled.


    The air is black and mysterious, with a strong meaning of heaven and contains three thousand orders.


    Suddenly, Fang Xuan''s breath soared, and black stripes appeared on his body muscles. The stripes were like the fire burning the earth, and they were like the ten thousand fires painted by ink and water, lighting up the heavens.


    "Poof poof!"


    Fang Xuan waved his sword to block the dust and Ning Yuxuan pulled it back, cut through the stars and cut it out again. The sword was as bright as the stars.


    See this.


    All the great men were shocked and their pupils shrank.


    In a moment, the sword light cut the snake, it roared, the blood light suddenly rose on its body, and its body was cut off.


    This sword cuts not only the roaring snake, but also two other creatures.


    Blood splashed from the chest of the Four Eyed holy God.


    There are cracks on the surface of the halberd blade, which is like a broken mirror and a spider''s web. It is broken and glittering under the clanging sound.


    The creatures of the dragon''s head and human body roared, and the sound of dragon singing spread all over the starry sky. He turned the dragon claw to block the sword. The claw had a ferocious wound, and the scarlet blood flowed from the wound.


    Even if you block it, you''re hurt.


    One sword hurts three spirits and three invincible creatures.


    A terrible war.


    For a short time, all souls know their strength.


    Several invincible adults lost in the hands of the same person. Even if they didn''t lose, there is no doubt that they will lose. This is the joint action of big people! But they were blocked by Fang Xuan.


    "Is this really the guy who stays in our inn?" the fat little two looked frightened.


    The origins of all the creatures are huge, either from the holy land or from the divine Dynasty, or with deep blood. In ancient times, the ancestors were the great demon holy King competing for heaven''s destiny with the emperor and the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the roaring snake was cut off, the Buddha laughed, the Buddha lost his arms, Ning Yuxuan was blocked, and the Four Eyed halberd was broken


    Several big people have failed!


    "Your focus is wrong, that is... That mysterious Qi, there will be no mistake, there will be no mistake."


    Ordinary shock.


    "Heaven''s nine fold breathing method," said the cook in a low voice. His eyes were shining with essence, and there were thousands of virtual shadows of magic tools.


    Mother Meng narrowed her eyes, not as gentle as before.


    She is no longer like a kind old woman, but more like a Meng woman who is in charge of life and death in Jiuyou.


    "Emperor Hong''s descendants," mother Meng read.


    "Meng Po, you are not the master of the river."


    Laughter sounded.


    Ling''er sat on the clouds, shaking her white legs and smiling brightly.


    "Oh, hehe, I was excited."


    Mother Meng restrained everything and recovered as she always smiled.


    Ling''er smiled and the silver bell rang in the sky. Her eyes looked at the distance and stared at the starry sky from beginning to end.


    "Heaven''s nine breath method!"


    Ferocious vibration, the blood pupils trembled in the black fog.


    Dihong''s nine breath method of heaven.


    There can be no mistake.


    This is a Dharma that is not handed down to the world and has only been recorded in history.


    It was created by Emperor Hong in his later years. It was extremely ethereal. Many people said that this method could not exist in this world, but since ancient times, countless people in ancient times, ancient times and even today are looking for this ethereal to the extreme.


    Dihong is the most successful emperor in the world.


    The first person to tell the existence of invincibility is one of the three ancient invincibles. He is Taigu''s "Dihong"!


    "Legend..." Ning Yuxuan''s heart trembled and his blood was boiling.


    He stared at Fang Xuan.


    The southern dipper Dynasty has stood for millions of years, recording an unknown thing.


    In his later years, Emperor Hong only had one breath and lived a whole era by mysterious means. This statement is nonsense, not to mention ethereal.


    But after seeing the ancient page, Ning Yuxuan didn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    He remembered it.


    At that time, he was also one of those looking for ethereal skills.


    "Emperor Shidi Hong." laughing, the Buddha''s eyes were shining.


    "This is the nine breath method of heaven?"


    The Taoist dust makes a sound, and the Taoist robe makes a sound under the starry sky.


    He rode the longicorn to approach Fang Xuan, which was a subconscious behavior. He wanted to get close to the ethereal legend.


    "Yes, it was created by Emperor Hong with one breath before he died."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly, and there was blood on the tip of the dryland sword in his hand.


    He is like a demon standing among all living beings.


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    Tao Chen thought, his old face wrinkled and pulled, and smiled very kindly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    "How can you easily tell the name of Dihong?" he said ferociously.


    It is a demon, but it is speaking for Dihong.


    The power of Dihong is recognized by all ethnic groups. It is the same fact that the world is respected and iron. Even the big demons and demons are trembling and submit to them.


    Fang Xuan said that the word "Dihong" was very light. It was a blasphemy to Dihong when he was ferocious.


    The demon worships the strong, and Dihong is the most powerful legend in the ancient times.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, many big people found something wrong.


    There is evil spirit on the White Horse Temple, and there is an inch of golden awn on the surface. That is the imperial array set by Fang Xuan.


    The black flame devoured the lives of the creatures invading the White Horse Temple. At the same time, it was like a hungry wolf attacking heaven and earth, swallowing the blood shed by big people.


    The discovery of this accident made them not think about Dihong and the nine breath method of heaven.


    "The imperial array is swallowing our blood."


    There was a roar in the sky, and the huge snake body shuttled across the clouds.


    The roaring snake''s blood essence surged, its flesh recovered, and its pupils were sharp and cold, "you want to kill us."


    Fang Xuan held his sword and stood under the stars. He turned his head and looked at the roaring snake.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to borrow your blood."


    The strong people who look at this world are shocked.


    Fang Xuan took the initiative to cut many big people in order to take their blood?


    What a crazy idea!


    The White Horse Temple was already surrounded by enemies, and it was too late to protect it. Fang Xuan also took the blood of big people first. This is a conversion between prey. In other words, Fang Xuan despised big people and was confident that he could protect them. At the same time, he also got some big people''s blood to do other things.


    "This guy is going to offend them to death."


    The fat waiter in the distance smiled.


    One side Zhang steward stroked his beard and shook his head slightly.


    It also thinks that fat sophomore''s statement is correct. This statement is ironic, but it is so true.


    "Why did you do that?"


    A divine voice came from the distant sky. It was another big man asking Fang Xuan across a starry sky.


    Many people are puzzled.


    What is Fang Xuan''s intention? Isn''t he helping the White Horse Temple?


    What is it to collect the blood of big people.


    Fang Xuan saw that he heard the divine voice and knew who was asking.


    The mountain god once granted by the White Horse Temple is an old turtle who has lived for a long time, but it betrays the White Horse Temple and is no longer the God of this heaven and earth.


    "I do this naturally to protect the White Horse Temple." Fang Xuan opened his mouth and looked at the world. "I promise Jichen to guard the white horse temple for ten days and help the white horse temple through the disaster."


    "You want to go?!"


    The roaring snake swam and shook its mind.


    Fang Xuan said that he wanted the White Horse Temple to spend the disaster, but it was impossible to spend ten days.


    There is only one possibility to completely get rid of the disaster. The White Horse Temple disappears in the sight of everyone, completely secludes the world, and establishes a self-sufficient world and a paradise.


    "You want to use our blood to create a small world, a small world that we don''t notice." Daochen is worthy of being a big man in daomen. He guessed Fang Xuan''s intention and even thought of the method in an instant.


    The role of the White Horse Temple imperial array is to create a small world.


    Take their blood as the foundation and turn into a small world.


    "What did Jichen give you? I can give you more as long as you leave here."


    The Four Eyed holy spirit spoke.


    He will not let the white horse temple leave. The great revenge three hundred years ago must be avenged.


    "He didn''t give me anything," Fang Xuan replied.


    "What did Jichen give you? You can tell me that I can give you more."


    "He really didn''t give me anything."


    "Hum."


    There was endless anger in the holy God''s eyes, and he thought it was Fang Xuan''s perfunctory.


    Its huge body is more and more close to the White Horse Temple.


    Fang Xuan''s injury to him didn''t make him faint, but aroused his anger and overflowed with fierce power.


    A halberd appeared in his hand. It was not his brother''s halberd. It was his magic halberd. Its chest was bleeding. It looked so scary.


    "We won''t stop until we get the real Buddha relic." ferocious told his will.


    These big people can''t come here without success. Fang Xuan is very strong, but they are not the only big people coming.


    His words asked Fang Xuan to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    To tell the truth, Fang Xuan''s existence makes him afraid, not only him, but also other big people. It''s best to let Fang Xuan avoid if he can''t do it.


    "What did Jichen give you to die like this... Is it higher than the real Buddha relic?"


    The Dragon turtle asked again across the starry sky.


    "I never said I would die to protect the relic. What I protect is the White Horse Temple."


    Fang Xuan smiled and raised the tamarind, pointing the sword tip to the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s just a relic left before the Buddha has obtained the certificate. I''ll give you the relic, but it''s after I get enough blood."


    He''s moving!


    The body is like a ghost, walking between heaven and earth.


    Mingming walked slowly, but his whereabouts were erratic, as if he were the White Charm coming out of the underworld.


    "Arrogance! Relying on the destiny array, we have the power to compete with us. Do you really think we are the people in our holy land?" the holy God waved the halberd, and there was fierce brilliance in his eyes, in which the symbols circulated.


    In a moment, his eyes closed.


    At the forehead, a black pupil appears and opens.


    The sky and the earth are dim, the stars are out of color, and the heavens are moaning, as if it had been impacted by something. The eyes are not the eyes, but terrible taboos.


    "Boom!"


    Not only did he do it, but other big people did it. Together with the furthest existence, they killed each other across a starry sky.


    "You are far from your brother. He is already dying and is destined to die, so fight with Jichen. When he dies, you don''t need your eyes. You don''t even see through the enemy. What''s the use?"


    Poof poof


    Fang Xuan came to the Holy Spirit. There was a sword flower flashing in front of the Holy Spirit. His eyes were cut, and so were the four pairs of eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    The Holy Spirit roared, and his heavenly eyes opened and closed, emitting a ray of light.


    Fang Xuan was shrouded.


    His figure was broken, and there were symbols everywhere.


    However, there is no blood, no bone, no spirit and residual soul in the starry sky.


    Everything seemed like a mirror, and Fang Xuan''s figure appeared in the chest of the holy God.


    Hiss.


    The chest of the Holy Spirit was broken, and the huge body splashed blood. The blood poured out like a river burst its banks.


    He kept stumbling and finally stopped his body with a halberd.


    The great man had no power to parry Fang Xuan, and even his clothes could not be touched.


    In a moment, the ferocious and roaring snakes on the other side roared. They were hurt and blood gushed.


    Fang Xuan didn''t know when to appear around them. He waved his sword and hurt the two demons, and then disappeared again. When he appeared again, Fang Xuan approached Ning Yuxuan.


    "The stars change!" Ning Yuxuan''s single hand knife turned into two hands, and the star sky Sabre brought a lot of war spirit.


    The world changes in an instant, and the world feels a whirling world.


    Heaven turned into earth, and earth turned into heaven.


    incorrect.


    It is the reversal of heaven and earth.


    "How''s the devil!" in the face of such a terrible killing, everyone was thinking about Fang Xuan.


    Their eyes widened and their minds worked.


    The next moment.


    The creatures who pay attention to this starry sky are creepy.


    Ning Yuxuan''s sword is missing a corner.


    There was blood flowing out of the tiger''s mouth and a trace of blood between his neck. Ning Yuxuan''s head flew up, but soon time seemed to go back and his head went back.


    Mana is boiling on the neck and chaos gas is burning.


    "My God!"


    The creatures cried out in surprise. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes.


    Ning Yuxuan''s head was cut off.


    If Ning Yuxuan didn''t exist at that level, control the order of the avenue, understand the rules, and be others, he would be beheaded and crushed together with the spirit in that moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Xuan appeared in the starry sky, and he exhaled.


    This is not breathing, but exhaling in a specific direction, like spitting.


    In a moment, the breath disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Roar... Devil!!" there is a roar in the distance. It''s the turtle.


    It''s the big man who is far away in another starry sky. That''s the big turtle who used to be the God of heaven, earth and mountains.


    Take a breath at will and hurt a big man through the stars?!


    Fang Xuan''s power and power stunned countless creatures.


    It was so fierce that I was confused


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 108

    Fang Xuan waved his sword again and cut it at the Laughing Buddha.


    Laughing, the Buddha dodged, but his mount didn''t escape and was killed on the spot.


    The dry sword in Fang Xuan''s hand flashed a faint light. It seemed to come from the nether world. The sword body overflowed with a wisp of ancient magic gas, vicissitudes and boundlessness.


    He once again deceived the body and killed the human beings at the head of the dragon.


    At the same time.


    The magic fire on the White Horse Temple is like a spirit, constantly swallowing the blood of big people.


    "Roar!"


    When the snake roars, the dragon head explodes


    Every big man did his best, either to fight Fang Xuan or to suppress the White Horse Temple.


    Fang Xuan alone blocked many big people, interpreting an invincible and self-respect.


    At this time, he put down his sword.


    The big man squinted and frowned.


    What is he going to do?


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly, and the blood for constructing the small world was enough.


    "If you want a relic, I''ll give it to you." he glanced at the enemies, singing snakes, Ning Yuxuan, Laughing Buddha


    Boom!


    A golden light rushed out of the White Horse Temple.


    It was a spherical golden object that could be held in one hand. With its appearance, the world became peaceful, and the evil spirit and blood became lighter.


    Because of it, the trembling in the hearts of all sentient beings became pale, and the killing intention was suppressed.


    "True Buddha relic!"


    A fine awn burst from the roaring snake''s eyes.


    All the great people, these creatures who have reached the realm of Taoist saints, come here today for this relic. After waiting for so many years, they even stop the blood gate to live for the relic left by the real Buddha before he became a Taoist at this moment.


    In a moment, the relic flew to the stars.


    "The relic belongs to me." ferocious whispered and took the lead.


    Big people have changed their goals.


    They used their own special means to find out that this relic is not a fake.


    Boom


    At this moment, the earth where the White Horse Temple is located trembles, the earth splits thousands of miles, the molten slurry erupts, and the groundwater rushes out thousands of feet high.


    The mountains collapsed, the earth sank, the trees fell, and the river broke.


    Millions of miles of earth were uprooted. It was like a continent to fly to the stars.


    The creatures hostile to the White Horse Temple turned into blood mist and fell on the earth.


    The root of all this is Fang Xuan.


    "Get up!"


    Fang Xuan dragged the earth with one hand.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the creature staring at the starry sky suddenly pumped.


    A vast land was lifted up by Fang Xuan to be taken away by him.


    "Want to go?!" laughed. The Buddha Zhang turned into a Buddha''s palm print.


    The other big men frowned.


    Fang Xuan waved his sleeve and smashed the palm print on the spot, together with the killing of other big people.


    "I want to go, who can stop me." light laughter echoed in the starry sky.


    In a moment, the land of Baima temple was getting smaller and the small world was gradually formed.


    Fang Xuan''s figure will disappear into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Dao Chen hummed softly.


    He didn''t care about Fang Xuan. He didn''t say whether he could delay or not. If he stopped Fang Xuan alone, the relic would be obtained by others, and the gain would outweigh the loss.


    "Follow me, my family''s revenge can''t be undone." the Four Eyed Saint roared.


    All the creatures of the simuku nationality appear. They are not as tall as the holy God, but they are still a foot high.


    They rushed into the distance.


    Not only them, but also other practitioners and creatures.


    These creatures have been ordered by big people to chase down. The white horse temple can''t let go.


    Suddenly!


    On the way down, a friar rushed out.


    Each of them is a single man, extremely fierce, shining with the light of God''s light, killing those creatures and showing no mercy.


    "Who are you!" the creatures were furious. They didn''t expect someone to come out and stir up the situation at this time.


    There are too many monks, hundreds of them, and they are still increasing. It can be seen that these people don''t seem to be very familiar.


    Among them, there is the true God level of human God realm, which is very powerful.


    There are even people who surpass the true God.


    "We are incompetent and can only appear at this time." a true God level existence opened his mouth. He shook the whole world and killed many creatures who wanted to attack the White Horse Temple.


    "The remaining evils of the White Horse Temple!"


    The creatures drink low. They know who these sudden people are.


    That''s the monks who came out of the White Horse Temple village group, the strong ones who came out. These people unexpectedly appeared to stop them at this time. Hateful!


    "You all deserve to die."


    The strong man coming out of the White Horse Temple is shouting. He is an existence beyond the realm of man and God. His eyes are sharp and tear the sky, and his voice is rolling like the sea of thunder in the nine days.


    "At this time, we are sorry for the White Horse Temple."


    "We''re late."


    "If you want to pass, step on us!!"


    Monks constantly appear and gather from all directions to stop the creatures who pursue the land of the White Horse Temple. Their roars shake the mountains and rivers.


    They are the people who went out of the White Horse Temple.


    They have no deep background. They are all scattered practitioners who go out to fight, or have been sheltered by the White Horse Temple.


    Now the White Horse Temple is in great trouble. They appear. Some people can''t come at the first time because they don''t know the news of scattered repair. They only appear now.


    Others are that they came, but they can''t do anything. The death of the White Horse Temple is a foregone conclusion. They rashly took action and lost their lives. The White Horse Temple hasn''t survived. It''s not worth it. That''s why someone is telling about their incompetence!


    And now it''s different.


    The White Horse Temple has the hope of life. The big people contain each other and compete for the relic. How can they remain silent.


    They are casual practitioners. They don''t care about being retaliated. It''s a big deal to hide. In the end, even if they are killed, it doesn''t matter. They die well and have value.


    "Die!"


    The monks who went out of the village of the White Horse Temple were desperate to resist, making those creatures roar again and again, which also made people feel cold. The White Horse Temple will not die and the hundred footed insects will not freeze. This is the inside story of the White Horse Temple and once a good fate.


    In the sky beyond the stars.


    The big men are in a mess.


    This vast land, hundreds of millions of miles of land, is doomed to be restless today.


    ¡­¡­


    The White Horse Temple is located in the starry sky.


    The war shattered heaven and earth and collapsed hundreds of millions of miles of earth.


    The big man fell into a frenzy and killed into the starry universe.


    No one knows the final outcome of the war. Who took the real Buddha relic.


    This war is destined to be recorded in the annals of history and become a brilliant page.


    Fang Xuan''s name is destined to be written in a special book.


    The glorious Fang Xuan name on this page must be mentioned and indelible.


    After the war, Fang Xuan''s evil power was wildly spread, which caused huge waves, and even vaguely overshadowed the world''s curiosity about the attribution of the relic. It is obvious that Fang Xuan''s help to the White Horse Temple will become an enduring conversation in the years to come.


    Imperial forces, holy land, aristocratic families, ancient ancestors and so on can not be calm. They are all paying attention to this war, even the Qin Dynasty, the flying immortal god Dynasty and the Nandu God Dynasty are no exception.


    The Qin Dynasty.


    In the study hall of the imperial palace.


    Xia Chunqiu stopped to read the book in his busy schedule. He looked at a piece of white paper in his hand.


    The paper is full of details about what happened in the starry sky of the White Horse Temple.


    "Fang Xuan." Xia Chunqiu whispered and put down the secret paper in his hand.


    Beside him, Tiangang stood quietly.


    Tiangang''s mind was different from his appearance and could not express shock.


    Fang Xuan''s achievements over and over again made Tiangang awe. Up to now, he has admired him from the bottom of his heart. He has thought more than once whether Xia Chunqiu''s friendship with Fang Xuan is correct and the price is so big. Can he really get a return?


    Now he knows.


    "Emperor, your highness Sinan may have saved the Qin Dynasty inadvertently."


    Tiangang said such a sentence with an exclamation.


    Xia Chunqiu heard about it and looked at Tiangang.


    He raised his mouth slightly and smiled loudly.


    "Yes, Sinan saved Daqin more than once." without Tu Sinan''s aura, if you want to recommend Fang Xuan to him, maybe there will be no friendship between him and Fang Xuan, and there will be cooperation between Daqin and Fang Xuan.


    Tu Sinan''s personality and the idea of thinking about Xia Chunqiu made him inadvertently save Daqin.


    Xia Chunqiu smiled happily.


    It was the first time since the war that he laughed so happily and felt happy for his brother


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 109

    See Xia Chunqiu''s smile.


    Tiangang smiled knowingly.


    He would say that just to make Xia Chunqiu smile. The burden of Daqin is on the young man. It''s too heavy and heavy for people to breathe.


    In other words, ordinary people, like Xia Chunqiu, may still grow up under the protection of their elders.


    But he is from the Xia family and the Lord of the Qin Dynasty. He is destined not to grow up like this.


    Xia Chunqiu wrote literary treasures.


    In a moment, there was a line of big words on the white paper roll.


    "With Sinan and Fang Xuan, I was destined to be carefree in the Qin Dynasty."


    This word made Tiangang slightly stunned.


    At this time, Xia Chunqiu''s words came from his ears.


    "Tiangang, do you think the story Sinan told me is true?"


    Wen Yan.


    Tiangang was stunned. The story was about a man who lived for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, treasure house.


    Jinduo pinched his thigh. After a few pinches, he felt dissatisfied.


    Stand up, walk to the side and look at a boy.


    He slapped it down.


    "Does it hurt?" Jindo asked.


    The boy was extremely depressed, but he nodded, "it hurts."


    It doesn''t hurt. Palm prints are out.


    Jinduo''s voice sounded again. At the same time, there was a spirit stone card thrown to the boy, "these 1000 spirit jade are yours. It was just my bad."


    Ignoring the boy''s ecstatic and talking, Jinduo''s blood surged.


    "Hahaha!!"


    Jinduo laughed in his heart. He felt that he had hit great luck and super shit luck.


    Fang Xuan is not only a treasure, but also an existence that can be compared with monks and saints!


    He Jinduo makes friends, knows and cooperates with such characters, which plays an unimaginable role in his future competition for home owners.


    Patter, patter... There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside.


    "Fifth master, your uncle and third uncle will come to the imperial capital to see you."


    The scribe who sent the spirit stone to Fang Xuan came.


    Jinduo smiled even more.


    The two old guys knew about Fang Xuan. They couldn''t wait to come and know the whole process of the matter.


    This is just the beginning. Soon, the family will begin to hold a meeting about Fang Xuan. The meeting will formulate how the Jin family should face this person!


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jinduo laughed and was very happy.


    He looked at the scribe, "go to my name and take out 100 million Lingyu, no, 100 million Lingjing, and send my keepsake to Fang Xuan."


    When the scribe heard about it, he was ready to help.


    But soon he was stopped.


    "No, no, no... wait, these are far from enough. What else should I give... Beauty? Natural materials and earth treasures? Or magic weapons."


    Jinduo walked back and forth, not listening to muttering.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fairy Dynasty, imperial palace.


    On the throne sat Lord Feixian.


    The temple is depressed and has an unspeakable cold, as if it is not the Feixian hall, but more like the dark ice cave.


    The reason for this is that Lord Feixian saw what happened in the starry sky through a mysterious realm.


    "The emperor, King Leshan, Prince Zi, Prince Yin, Prince Mao, Prince Chen, Prince Hongwen, Prince Mingde and Prince Hubei, please see me."


    Among the eight princes, a king of the flying fairy God Dynasty came at the same time.


    The purpose of their arrival is obviously because of Fang Xuan.


    "Let them in."


    Lord Feixian spoke with a thick and dignified voice.


    One king and seven princes walked in at the same time. They saluted Lord Feixian on the throne.


    "The emperor said about the demon in white." Leshan King opened his mouth and he paused. "He can''t stay. He needs to find a way to remove it as soon as possible."


    Lord Feixian''s eyes were like the sun, shining through the protective light.


    He scanned the eight princes.


    "I''ll let the guru deduce his identity."


    As soon as this sound came out, the existence of the eight princes was a shock.


    Guru.


    This is not a person''s name.


    In ancient times, it is the surname, and the master refers to the master of heaven''s secrets!


    The ancient master''s name is Gu Wu. He is an expert in the calculation of heaven''s secrets. Even if he is a big man and holy land, he should be polite when he sees it.


    Gu Wu''s strength and reputation are due to his three calculations, which spread his reputation all over the world and laid a holy land. All big people should be courteous to him.


    He worked out three things in succession.


    The first thing was that three hundred years ago, he calculated that the holy God of the four ancient ancestors was going to die.


    The second thing is that 150 years ago, he figured out where three magic weapons were born. The three treasures came from a great source. Finally, some big people appeared and took them away.


    The third thing is that 50 years ago, he calculated that there would be a great disaster in Teng snake holy land, which others did not believe, and then it came true in a day. No one knows what the disaster is. The only thing that can be clearly is that the people from Teng snake holy land have great respect for Gu Wu, so as to know that Teng snake holy land has a great disaster.


    By chance, the flying fairy God Dynasty made Gu Wu owe a favor. He promised to help the flying fairy God Dynasty deduce twice.


    The two opportunities have not been used in the Feixian divine Dynasty. Now, because Fang Xuan was proposed by the Lord of Feixian.


    Wen Yan.


    The golden armor God guard immediately turned around and did it.


    Gu Wu is now in the imperial palace of Feixian God Dynasty.


    Feixian palace group hall.


    One of the halls is the ancient Shique.


    Ancient people lived in it.


    There is nothing special about ancient people. They look like a 60 year old man, but their age is not like the surface. Their real age is 350 years old.


    Gu Wu''s life calculation times are very few, adding up to 13 times.


    He sat upright on a futon and drank tea.


    Suddenly, the palm trembled slightly and the tea spilled from the cup.


    The boy next to me was puzzled.


    "My life is not long." Gu Wuli had no power to wipe away the water stains. He said such a sentence.


    The boy became more and more confused.


    Master, what are you talking about.


    The boy wondered, "master, why do you say that?"


    He didn''t understand what master meant by this sentence.


    Life is not long?


    Is master dying?


    But master, he has reached the state of Mingdao and is comparable to the princes of the divine Dynasty. He still has a lot of Shouyuan.


    "Little boy, come here." Gu Wu waved to the boy.


    The boy approached and he was listening to Gu Wuyan.


    Gu Wu is explaining something.


    The content of the discourse is like telling the future.


    "... if I die, bury me in the Tianji building."


    "Master, what are you talking about?" the boy trembled. He felt more and more strange. Master seemed to be dying, which made him want to cry. Master raised him since childhood. He was both master and father.


    "I''m not from Tianji building, but I once had fate with them. Remember to let me be buried there, not in the flying immortal Dynasty."


    Gu Wu told me again.


    The boy didn''t understand and wanted to ask questions, but was interrupted by the divine guard outside the palace.


    "Ancient master, emperor, please deduce a person."


    The golden armor God guard did not enter the palace. He gently called outside the door and bent down. His figure can be seen from the window screen.


    "Who?"


    "Fang Xuan, the breaker of Chaotian Qiaoguan, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is the holder of dryland sword."


    "I see."


    "Yes."


    The golden armor God Wei respectfully replied that he was soon slowly away from the palace. He wanted to deduce a quiet environment for Gu Wu.


    The boy''s body trembled. He was not an ignorant Taoist boy, but deeply rooted in the ancient truth. He immediately thought of the reason why Master said so.


    "Master... Can''t we not calculate? We leave the flying immortal Dynasty."


    He thought it was OK. According to his master''s status, the flying immortal god dynasty would not block it. He could refuse to deduce.


    Gu Wu looked out of the window, white clouds floating, blue sky.


    "This is my destiny. I can''t escape. There are too many secrets in my life. I will be robbed eventually."


    The turbid eyes looked at the boy. Those eyes were very pale. They were actually blind.


    He was laughing, "little boy, after I die, you go to worship the Tianji tower, but remember that you can only count three times in your life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Listen to Gu Wu''s words. What does the boy want to say.


    Gu Wu didn''t let the boy talk and waved back the boy.


    The boy bowed silently with tears flowing in his eyes and withdrew.


    There is no sigh.


    "Life also."


    He took out a turtle shell and a pen made of jade.


    The dark eyes lit up the fine awn.


    "Let me see who you are and why you killed me."


    Boom!!


    The whole palace is shaking.


    In a moment, the imperial capital of the flying immortal Dynasty was surging.


    The clouds are gathering, and there are fierce beasts such as poverty and gluttony. The clear sky cracks like a mirror breaking.


    The main hall.


    Lord Feixian and the eight princes looked at it.


    Not only them, the strong men of the whole Feixian imperial capital look up to the sky, and their eyes are directed to the imperial palace.


    There is also a Celestial Master in Leshan palace. His name is Chu Wenhong.


    "The sky is fierce, this is big..." at the moment, his body trembled and his face was shocked.


    He thought of who caused the change, ancient immortal!


    Just what is it?


    It is necessary to deduce what kind of people or things can have such a scene.


    There are eyes opening and closing in each king''s residence.


    They are the strong in their house. They all look directly at the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    The ancient hairless hair moved without wind, and the Taoist robe swelled.


    He just started to write the word Xuan at the bottom, and there was a terrible vision in heaven and earth.


    At his last stroke, the seven orifices were bleeding. He vomited blood and screamed.


    His face had an unbelievable color. He saw a corner of the sky, the gods and Buddhas, the emperor, the legendary underworld and the ethereal fairy... There were too many, and thousands of scenes made him thrilled.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed and the spirit was weathering.


    In a moment, he looked in a direction. Behind the door in that direction stood a boy and his disciples stood there.


    He didn''t care about anything else and wanted to give an account of the temporary entrustment. At the moment, he is no longer a fairy master of heaven''s secrets. There are some old people who think of their own disciples. He wants to give an account to the disciples who are regarded as parents and children.


    "Don''t do anything with Fang Xuan..." he tried his best to communicate to his disciples.


    Click!


    The tortoise shell cracked and the jade pen fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    There is no head hanging down and no life.


    "Bang!" the gate was pushed open, and someone approached, including the boy and the God guard who summoned the golden armor.


    They saw the death of Gu Wushen disappear.


    "Master!"


    The boy howled and knelt on the ground in front of Gu Wu.


    The golden armor God guard looks pale. This... What''s going on.


    He thought of a possibility, and his face became bloodless in an instant.


    "The ancient master didn''t even leave his last words?" the golden armor God Wei whispered to himself, his face full of fear.


    At this moment.


    The golden armor God guard rushed out of the gate. Tell the emperor about it quickly.


    There was only an ancient body left in the palace. The boy cried. He wanted to hold master, but he didn''t dare. Master''s body now is an illusion. As long as it is touched, it will turn into dust, and finally turn into pieces of Qi and melt into heaven and earth.


    This is the biggest price of deduction failure!


    Hoo.


    The wind blew into the temple.


    Ancient Wu''s body was blown away by the wind and turned into dust and light. Even his hands and eyes could not catch it in the sky.


    This is the punishment of the avenue and the punishment of revealing secrets.


    The boy stared at the clothes and Taoist robes falling in the air, thinking of the master''s instructions before he died.


    He learned from the words of the golden armor God guard that master''s words were transmitted only to him. Was this what master intended to do?


    Because of this, the boy did not stop the golden armor God guard from saying master''s last words.


    The boy was thinking about master''s words before he died.


    Don''t make... Enemies with Fang Xuan? Friends? Or something else.


    If it''s the enemy, then you''re right. You shouldn''t tell master Jinjia Shenwei what he said before he died.


    If it''s a friend, he can''t tell master Jin Shenwei, because if he''s not a friend, he''s not necessarily an enemy. There''s no need to deliberately harm Fang Xuan. This is the safest way.


    The boy has no God in his eyes.


    His thoughts were confused, and his master''s death made him lose his mind.


    "Master, what should I do?" whispered the boy in his heart.


    audience hall.


    The golden armor guard rushed into the temple.


    "Emperor, the ancient master died. It is inferred that Fang Xuan died in the palace."


    One word startled the princes.


    The eight princes were all terrified.


    "What does this mean? Can''t Fang Xuan deduce?" after being shocked, Prince Yin calmly thought about the key of the matter.


    The whole hall was quiet and silent.


    Soon a voice came from the temple.


    "Didn''t the ancient master leave any words?"


    It''s Lord Feixian talking.


    This is to confirm whether there is any omission of the golden armor God guard.


    The golden armor God guard nodded, "the ancient master didn''t speak. I just heard the scream in the hall. When I pushed the door in, I saw the ancient master sitting on the jade."


    The Lord of flying immortals has a bright eye, with the sun and moon visions of flying immortals.


    At this time, the king of Leshan said, "emperor, the ancient teacher died. Although he died without words, it can be seen that Fang Xuan''s origin is amazing and has a huge cause and effect."


    "Now there are only two ways for me to fly in the immortal Dynasty. One is to turn enemies into friends with Fang Xuan, and the other is to kill at all costs!"


    The Yin Prince is low.


    "Both lines are to do, first try to turn enemies into friends!"


    "Good."


    "Fang Xuan is the enemy of our God Dynasty. We should kill him!"


    "Prince Yin is right, but I think I can try to turn enemies into friends. There are no absolute friends and enemies in the world. Since Fang Xuan has a great status, he should make friends with him, or let him leave Daqin. This is the best thing for me to fly in the immortal Dynasty."


    In the hall, the cold voice spread, unspeakable cold and ruthless, like telling other people''s things.


    They don''t care about the death of the top ten princes, let alone the death of 630000 people in tianhuozong. They only value the cold interests.


    This day is doomed to be restless.


    The flying fairy God spread the shocking news to the palace.


    The ancient master deduces Fang Xuan, and the death path disappears, which makes the flying immortal god Dynasty kill and quiet.


    On the same day, the middle ancient non believers left the flying immortal Dynasty silently with ancient non relics, and no one was accompanied


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin Dynasty, the Nandu God Dynasty and other great imperial forces have received the ancient news.


    For a while.


    The news that many strong people are silent is amazing.


    Another world.


    A figure like a ghost walks under the stars.


    He is Fang Xuan.


    His left hand holds a small light ball, which is the small world transformed by the earth of the White Horse Temple.


    Suddenly, Fang Xuan''s body paused slightly.


    "Who is calculating me?" the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    The walking steps didn''t stop, they were still walking.


    Under the starry sky, where Fang Xuan stayed, there were voices swinging away, and his voice was echoing.


    "To this extent and at this time point... Is it the owner of Tianji building or Gu Wu in the flying immortal dynasty.


    It''s not cheap for the landlord of Tianji building. Those people can''t give up.


    It''s Gu Wu.


    The flying fairy Dynasty used that opportunity. "


    Fang Xuan''s figure appeared in the distance, and his voice dangled in place.


    But soon a sigh rang out at Fang Xuan''s next stop, "the fate is finally exhausted. The Heavenly Master is unknown in his old age and is not allowed by the avenue of heaven."


    Not talking.


    Fang Xuan''s eyes saw the distance.


    There are mountains, swaying trees, verdant vegetation and jagged rocks.


    There is nothing special here. It is a common landform on the broken wasteland.


    "Here we are."


    Fang Xuan whispered that the small world in his hand was flowing Huaguang Dihui


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation ticket and save the poor child!

 Chapter 111

    It was dark and night fell.


    Fang Xuan found a piece of land with beautiful mountains and rivers. A city is located 100000 miles away, and there are wild animals and spirits nearby.


    "Here we are." Fang Xuan put down the small world.


    Vaguely, the small and medium-sized world melts into a mountain and into the void.


    "Thank you, benefactor Fang."


    The moment Fang Xuan entered the small world, he saw huijue.


    Beside huijue, there are Wutong and Wuming. Two little Shamis red eyes and wipe tears.


    "You''re safe, but you can''t go out for some time in the future." Fang Xuan explained.


    This small world can be completely self-sufficient.


    With the existence of that village, there will be no population reduction here in the future.


    At about the same time, the people of the white horse temple can go out and return to the outside world. Fang Xuan is not worried about whether they will be found.


    White Horse Temple used to be a holy land. There are still some details. Naturally, there are means.


    At the same time, there are old monks here. They can''t compare with those big people, but it doesn''t mean they are weak.


    "Yes."


    Hui Jue put his hands together.


    He once again expressed his sincere thanks.


    Not only him, many monks in the White Horse Temple bent down to thank Fang Xuan.


    "Maobai, we should go." Fang Xuan shouted.


    Maobai is seriously studying the emperor array. This old immortal is very curious about the destiny emperor array. He can create a small world for the emperor. How does Fang Xuan do it.


    "Are you leaving? Fang Xuan, didn''t you say to guard ten days?"


    The cat is white.


    "Don''t you really want to leave?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    The cat rolled his eyes. It was right that he wanted to go, but it was before the crisis. Now there is no crisis. It''s good to rub the White Horse Temple.


    "Benefactor Fang, are you leaving? Why don''t you stay longer?"


    Hui felt a sound.


    His words did not ask Fang Xuan to protect the white horse temple for a few days, but worried that Fang Xuan would have something to do when he went out now.


    Fang Xuan offended many big people in order to protect the White Horse Temple.


    Why didn''t huijue know this? That''s why he said it.


    "Little bald head, you worry about him. I''m afraid your heart will break."


    The cat looked up and smiled strangely.


    Fang Xuan seems to be a master of trouble. Hui Jue would be exhausted if he was really worried about Fang Xuan.


    Hui Jue was stunned.


    He doesn''t quite understand what cat white means.


    "Fang Xuan''s enemy..." cat Bai was in a good mood and explained at will.


    For a moment, huijue didn''t know how to speak.


    There are too many enemies. Does it mean that many enemies don''t pressure yourself.


    White Horse Temple small world portal.


    The monks sent each other, but Fang Xuan refused.


    Jichen is dead, but his future affairs have to be handled. There are still many things to do in the White Horse Temple. Fang Xuan doesn''t want them to delay.


    "Thank you."


    The monks of the White Horse Temple saluted one after another.


    The people in the village also looked at the sky and bowed silently. They saw everything. When they saw Fang Xuan fighting big people with a sword, they were grateful to the protagonist.


    "To offer the memorial tablet of grace!" someone said.


    This is not to say that Fang Xuan is dead, but I think it seems respectful.


    It makes people laugh and cry.


    Fang Xuan and cat Bai walked out of the small world of the White Horse Temple.


    A man and a cat appeared and landed on a century old pine tree.


    "Fang Xuan, you promised Jichen to guard for ten days. It''s only been more than three days." Maobai doesn''t give up.


    Fang Xuan stood on the branch.


    He was carrying a bag, which was given to him by Wuming of the White Horse Temple. Knowing that Fang Xuan liked to eat cakes in the temple, he specially packed some for Fang Xuan.


    When he groped for a piece of bean paste cake from his luggage, Fang Xuan looked at the world.


    The leaves are yellow


    One day, summer passed, autumn came, and the leaves withered and yellow.


    As if this is mourning for the death of Jichen.


    The four seasons alternate.


    Autumn is a slightly cool and bleak season.


    "Jichen''s wish is that the white horse temple can stay. I promised him to guard for ten days, but I didn''t do it, but it gave the White Horse Temple infinite vitality." Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Everything is like this world.


    The leaves are falling. It''s for rebirth.


    Jichen died, but he found light and vitality for the White Horse Temple.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    He casually hung his luggage on his shoulder, ate a piece of bean paste cake and patted the cake crumbs in his hand.


    Tiptoe a little, the branches shake off the mountain forest dust, Fang Xuan falls gently towards another sky tree, and the branches shake constantly.


    Fang Xuan walked slowly and lightly between the tree tips. Every foot fell, branches shook, and withered and yellow leaves flew up.


    He smiled calmly, like a refined scholar wandering the world.


    Each foot falls and steps up, and the posture is light and floating.


    Occasionally, I would stay on the tree for a short time and bite the bean paste cake. After eating, I would grope for my luggage and find another different cake. Every time I took out different cakes, I would make my white face smile.


    It seems that this Taobao like touch and ask for cakes is very interesting.


    Cat Bai followed Fang Xuan. He didn''t understand which one was Fang Xuan. He was like a devil, or now this is the real Fang Xuan.


    "Really as old as a cat?" whispered cat Bai.


    In a moment, it jumped in front of Fang Xuan.


    "Where are you going?"


    "She''s nearby. I''ll see her."


    Fang Xuan looked and smiled.


    Cat Bai wondered, "he (she)?"


    Cat Bai didn''t say this question. He guessed who Fang Xuan wanted to see in his heart.


    Are there any powerful people or creatures around here?


    For in cat white know.


    The commanding place of the female emperor''s palace is not the declining holy land of the White Horse Temple, but the real glorious imperial holy land, which is extremely prosperous. The ancestor of the holy land was the destiny preacher 300000 years ago, the female emperor Hongxuan.


    "Going to the empress palace?"


    Cat Bai guessed, but Fang Xuan didn''t go to the empress palace.


    Time is like water, flowing silently.


    The day gradually brightened, and the night passed quietly.


    Whoa, whoa... Whoa, whoa


    There was a roaring sound of water in my ears. When I looked up, I could see that there was a silver waterfall thousands of meters ahead, flying down 3000 feet.


    More than 3000 feet, that''s 30000 feet.


    Magnificent!


    The morning light is shining, crystal clear, and the splashing water is like a broken string of pearls. The pearls are scattered and beautiful.


    Occasionally, spirit fish can be seen falling from the sky and jumping along the water waterfall.


    "Someone."


    When the cat white came, it looked at the sky.


    A woman in a blue fairy dress came flying in the air. It was beautiful.


    "Please stop."


    The woman''s soft voice came.


    The newcomer is young and young.


    "Eh, it''s not from the empress''s palace, it''s..." cat Bai CuO was stunned. How could the people of this holy land be here.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl in blue looked at Fang Xuan in surprise.


    Fang Xuan smiled, "is Yaoji out?"


    "Party...?!"


    Blue butterfly exclaimed.


    She knew Fang Xuan because she had seen him in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty before. It was this man who robbed the main auction items of the saint.


    Later, Emperor Yaoji went to find Fang Xuan.


    On the way here, holy master Yaoji has been paying attention to Fang Xuan.


    The news of him will come at the first time.


    Just yesterday, the people of Xiling Holy Land heard the news of Fang Xuan. This man even collided with some big figures in the holy land. It is said that the starry sky of Baima temple has been broken


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation ticket. I need a recommendation ticket for my recent toothache

 Chapter 112

    "Fang..."


    Blue butterfly quickly covered her mouth. She almost called such a strong man by his name.


    She was a little flustered and looked lovely.


    "Butterfly asked him to come over."


    An old woman''s voice came. It was the voice of elder Ruyi.


    Blue butterfly promised, "childe Fang, elder, please."


    After she motioned to Fang Xuan, she hurriedly went to the flat ground at the lower left of the waterfall.


    Fang Xuan smiled and didn''t care much.


    He followed the cat in vain.


    There is a small wooden house under the waterfall. It looks very new. It looks like it has just been built.


    Outside, there are big tree piers for tables and four small tree piers for chairs.


    "It''s easy for an old woman to see Mr. Fang." an old woman with silver silk was standing at the table. It could be seen from her face that the old woman must have been a beauty before. Even now, she is still Yonggui. The silver silk was neatly wrapped and tied by a hairpin.


    Facing Fang Xuan, she didn''t dare to be big.


    The young man is very strange. Yesterday''s news makes her feel palpitation when she remembers it today.


    "Polite." Fang Xuan also bowed his hands, looking approachable and gentle.


    Blue butterfly fell down and immediately stood behind elder Ru Yi, a little afraid.


    Elder Ru Yi smiled.


    She looked at Fang Xuan, "young master Fang, butterfly is still young. Don''t blame me for being disrespectful."


    Blue butterflies don''t get so flustered at ordinary times.


    After all, it''s because she''s facing Fang Xuan.


    About the White Horse Temple, Xiling holy land has sent news to them. After hearing the news, LAN die was stunned, which is completely different from Fang Xuan she knew. Just now, she suddenly saw the Buddha, which had a great impact.


    Blue butterfly was afraid that she had just collided with Fang Xuan. The more flustered she became.


    "How can I blame this fairy for her lovely ancient spirit? It''s obviously her nature. It''s a good thing that she can maintain her nature on this land and not be disturbed by the outside world. I originally thought that people should do so. I can''t say that this is the holy land of the West spirit. She has the ability to teach her disciples."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Blue butterfly is not very old. It is one year younger than Fang Xuan.


    There''s nothing wrong with him calling the fairy.


    "Young master Fang''s praise is absurd. Don''t you dare to take it or not." elder Ru Yi said.


    Although she was modest, there were more smiles on her face.


    Fang Xuan praised the holy land, which is different from others. If she had been praised by others, she wouldn''t have this mood.


    On the other side, blue butterfly was delighted and wrinkled her nose. It seemed that she was praised for her holy land.


    "Please sit down, childe Fang."


    After the gesture, Fang Xuan and elder Ru Yi both sat down.


    Elder Ruyi personally offered Fang Xuan a cup of xianmiaoling tea. The tea was poured out and the fragrance filled the small place.


    "Good tea."


    Fang Xuan sipped lightly and tasted the praise.


    Hearing the speech, elder Ruyi smiled happily, "it''s just coarse tea. You can''t be a good tea in the mouth of Childe Fang."


    "What''s the matter with Childe Fang looking for Yaoji?"


    Without saying anything more, elder Ru Yi asked Fang Xuan''s purpose directly.


    For Fang Xuan, elder Ruyi''s senses are good.


    The reason is that Yaoji has got a great fortune, a fortune that is of great benefit to her entering a higher level in the future.


    The source of this creation comes from Fang Xuan.


    Before entering the secret trace, Yaoji found elder Ru Yi and planned to take her into the secret trace.


    This is not for Yaoji to share the secret trace with elder Ruyi, but for the sake of safety.


    Although Fang Xuan said that there was no danger here, Yaoji was not a kind of lengtouqing. She believed everything she said. She and Fang Xuan didn''t know each other for a day. Yaoji is confident that Fang Xuan will not harm her, but she will not blindly feel that there is no danger.


    So yao ji went to find elder Ru Yi.


    Elder Ruyi has a relationship with Yaoji''s master and taught her before.


    Count up, elder Ruyi is still half a Shizu.


    She also brought Yaoji to Xiling holy land.


    Yaoji trusted elder Ruyi. They had a good relationship, so Yaoji went to elder Ruyi and told her how she knew the secret trace.


    Because of such causes and consequences, elder Ru Yi asked Fang Xuan to come over.


    "Just passing by, so come and see Yaoji." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Yaoji?


    Elder Ru Yi was stunned.


    It''s nothing for her to call Yaoji directly. After all, she is half a Shizu, but Fang Xuan''s name is different from Yaoji.


    She was wondering about the relationship between Fang Xuan and Yaoji. After all, what kind of relationship would she want to tell Yaoji about this secret trace?


    Fang Xuan''s address made her more confused.


    But she was puzzled and said nothing.


    After all, yao ji and Fang Xuancai have known each other for a long time, and she knows the root of yao ji''s character. No matter how she guesses, she won''t think about that aspect.


    The general manager said that Yao Ji and Fang Xuan were friends, and she was happy.


    It''s good to make friends with Fang Xuan!


    "Yaoji hasn''t come out yet."


    Elder Ru Yi made a noise.


    Just after she finished, she turned her head fiercely and looked at the waterfall behind.


    "You''re here. Do you think it''s time for me to leave?"


    A cool and amazing female voice came from behind the waterfall.


    Waterfall if the curtain is open.


    Yaoji walks out.


    She is wearing gold clothes, with black silk and gold patterns on it, adding a noble and gorgeous, coupled with the cold and gorgeous temperament, which is the most deadly poison to male creatures!


    This woman is really beautiful. It''s the fault of the creator. She shouldn''t have created such a beauty.


    She is beautiful and beautiful, and her appearance weighs on all living beings.


    If there are women in this world who are difficult to tame even the emperor and the emperor, then it is Yao Ji. She is arrogant and beautiful. Even the invincible emperor and Emperor are helpless.


    Yaoji''s words puzzled elder Ruyi and blue butterfly.


    Count?


    Can that count?


    "I just happened to be around here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t calculate it specially."


    This woman is still so cold. She doesn''t have too many smiles on her face. She is light cold and resists people thousands of miles away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Fang Xuan, but that she is.


    Fang Xuan looked and smiled, "are you disappointed? I didn''t come specially."


    "Why should I be disappointed?" yao ji whispered.


    The slender legs moved and stopped in front of Fang Xuan.


    This distance is not close, but it is not far. It just allows her to look directly at Fang Xuan, and she won''t have to look up slightly because of the height difference of Xuan''s body.


    In the traditional proportion of women''s height, yao ji is very tall and tall. When a woman stands with her, she will unconsciously feel a kind of pressure from her.


    "You have too many trifles. Isn''t it a special purpose to see me now?" the woman asked Fang Xuan, naturally taking the initiative.


    Fang Xuan said he didn''t care, but he still remembered that Yaoji was here to visit. Isn''t this a special purpose?


    You know, he is Fang Xuan, a very strange person.


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan admitted generously and smiled leisurely.


    He didn''t care at all and simply agreed with Yaoji''s idea.


    The pair of red lips raised slightly at this moment.


    This smile startles the world.


    All things should be ashamed of this. No woman can surpass Yaoji. She is the king of women.


    Blue butterfly wondered.


    This conversation is curious... Why does Dieer feel a little


    Immeasurable Amitabha... Ruthless.


    The cat''s eyes were wide open. It was surprised.


    The relationship between the two people is wrong, very wrong.


    Elder Ruyi stayed where she was. She was more frightened than anyone. Is this still Yaoji


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 113

    Elder Ruyi stayed.


    Soon she reflected something. She said something to Yaoji and Fang Xuan and left. When she left, she took blue butterfly and cat white.


    Yao ji and Fang Xuan both sat down.


    Fang Xuan picked up the teapot on the stump, poured a cup of tea, and poured another cup to Yaoji.


    He is very casual, as if this is his own home.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Fang Xuan looked at the leaving blue butterfly and elder Ru Yi.


    Yaoji raised her glass and sipped the jade cup with her lips.


    "I want everyone to know who my lover is."


    She just looked at Fang Xuan.


    Smile reappeared on the cold face, but it was very beautiful.


    "You calculated my business that day, and I said I would pull it back... I wanted to spend some time, but what you did these days changed my mind. You have a way to deal with those people, right?"


    Those people in Yaoji''s mouth are those who pursue her.


    No one can tell how many people there are. There are too many cultivation accomplishments from high to low.


    From the beginning, she planned to tell Fang Xuan that she was her lover, so that Fang Xuan would face those rival lovers, which was a big trouble.


    Originally, she wanted Fang xuanming to be higher and speak this identity. After all, Fang xuanming''s cultivation is not high. She is not sure whether he can deal with those people.


    After all, Yaoji wants to bring back a city to Fang Xuan, but she doesn''t want to kill Fang Xuan.


    It just surprised Yaoji.


    Fang Xuan''s ability exceeded expectations and was very powerful, especially yesterday''s events let her know that Fang Xuan could cope.


    As for Fang Xuan''s more problems with the enemy, Yaoji thought about it, but she didn''t care about it soon.


    Fang Xuan has so many sworn enemies that it''s nothing to have more love enemies.


    Yao ji is very confident about this, not because of anything else, just because this is Fang Xuan, the person she likes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m not happy?" Fang Xuan smiled gently. "Anyway, I helped you get a fortune."


    "You won''t."


    Yaoji''s voice sounded again.


    She poured tea and raised the jade cup.


    "If so, I''ll pour you tea and apologize."


    This is to apologize to Fang Xuan and give Fang Xuan Tea.


    The jade cup she picked up was hers, with her lipstick on it.


    This scene, this move was unexpected, and the woman''s behavior was smacking.


    She controlled everything and made the man completely unable to stop. This is conquering Fang Xuan!


    From the moment they met, their game began.


    Conquer and be conquered.


    However, Fang Xuan was still so quiet and elegant, with deep eyes looking at Yaoji.


    A faint smile sounded. "Is this tea an apology and a thanks? But I don''t think it''s enough. It''s not enough to calm me down."


    "Oh, how can you not be angry?"


    Yao Ji said softly, and her eyes turned into a bright light.


    She was curious about what Fang Xuan would ask.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "The content of the bet is up to you. I''ll do it at that time. If I do, you have to beat my back and pinch my shoulder ten times, serve tea and pour water for a day."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    The words he said were very simple. He asked Yaoji to promise to gamble with him, and Fang Xuan won with only one small request. In other people''s eyes, Fang Xuan suffered a lot.


    After all, is it difficult for a woman to serve tea and pour water? It''s not hard.


    But in Yaoji, it is difficult. Who is this woman, the Holy Lord of Xiling holy land? This identity alone shows that it is impossible.


    The conquest game starts from the meeting. Both yao ji''s practice and Fang Xuan''s small gambling appointment are playing games and exuding their own charm.


    The waterfall rushes.


    This is a famous natural painting. When the water hits the rocks, the sound is huge, and the splashes turn into curls of white smoke.


    There are wooden houses on the shore, quiet and fresh.


    "How?"


    Whispers echoed in front of the wooden house.


    A pair of perfect Bi people sat on the stump, and the tea fragrance overflowed on the table.


    "I promise you." Yaoji''s cold voice and beautiful cold eyes stared at Fang Xuan.


    Red lips slightly open.


    When the beautiful sound is heard again, exhale like orchid.


    "Have you guessed what I want to say?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "Your performance that day was unparalleled. Now you don''t speak like you."


    Yaoji smiled faintly.


    She seemed to like to guess Fang Xuan''s ideas, thinking about what kind of behavior this person would do all the time.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    That sound is very mild, thick and mellow, and there is a kind of magnetism that makes people intoxicated.


    "It''s because I''m unrivalled that I can''t guess."


    This dialogue is like a Taoist couple in a dialogue, like a woman laughing at her husband''s stupidity and frustration. Her husband smiles indifferently. Is it a man''s stupidity? No, it''s just because men are smart.


    The waterfall is still scouring, roaring like Wanjun, and a man and a woman on the bank become a good painting.


    "What if you lose the bet?"


    Yaoji speaks again.


    "At your disposal." Fang Xuan responded with a smile.


    Hearing this, yao ji Rao was interested: "your bet is bad for you. Is it really good?"


    "I won''t lose."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    A very simple answer is beyond words. He won''t lose, so he doesn''t care about any bet.


    Similarly, there is no disadvantage.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question before making a bet. Do you know Jiang Yinyue?"


    "Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t hear the name of Jiang Yinyue? I know, but she doesn''t know me."


    "Well, then I''ll make a bet. You should let Jiang Yinyue sincerely call you husband in one day. If you can, don''t let me beat your back and pour tea ten times, even a hundred times."


    Yao ji smiled quietly and had incomparable self-confidence.


    Jiang Yinyue in her mouth is a woman as famous as her.


    Lady palace master.


    Jiang Yinyue, a woman whose talent and appearance are enough to go down in history.


    Yaoji is cold and arrogant. She is like a cold female emperor. Jiang Yinyue is different. It is most appropriate to describe her in one word, which is'' perfect ''!


    This is a perfect woman.


    Jiang Yinyue''s accomplishments, character and wisdom are impeccable.


    It''s not necessary to say more about the cultivation of becoming a saint. As for character, it''s cymbic, beautiful, intelligent, generous and elegant. As for wisdom, she was in good order after she took charge of the empress''s palace. You can''t be a little picky about her at all.


    There are many suitors for Yaoji, but Jiang Yinyue is more. It''s not that Yaoji is poor, but that Yaoji''s character discourages many people. Jiang Yinyue is different. She is not the type who refuses people thousands of miles away.


    On the face.


    Some people have commented that Jiang Yinyue''s face is the first in the world, and no one can be more beautiful than her.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yaoji will not drink in the river and the moon. It can only be said that people love each other. Yaoji''s face is not bad, and her female imperial aura gives her countless points.


    If we put aside other bonuses and only talk about appearance, Jiang Yinyue is indeed a little better.


    For beauty, yao ji herself admitted that she was a little worse than Jiang Yinyue.


    Yaoji''s bet is too difficult.


    It''s better than this bet to fight for the next destiny.


    "You said that yourself?" Fang Xuan said with a smile.


    Yaoji''s mouth was raised.


    "Naturally, I won''t deny it. If you can let Jiang Yinyue call your husband, I''ll beat your back and pinch your shoulder a hundred times."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! This is the driving force for ice dust to write books. (squatting in the corner with both hands holding the head, hint. JPG)

 Chapter 114

    "You''re going to lose," Fang Xuan said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Yaoji smiled.


    If she dares to say this as the gambling content, it shows her difficulty.


    One day, let Jiang drink the moon to call her husband.


    It''s impossible!


    Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue had no contact. In one day, Jiang Yinyue, the perfect woman, called the stranger husband, not a fake name, but a sincere one.


    In Yaoji''s own opinion, this is simply a fantasy.


    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    When he finished, he left the mountain forest.


    After Fang Xuan left, elder Ru Yi, blue butterfly and cat Bai appeared.


    "Yaoji, Fang Xuan, where is he going?" asked elder Ru Yi.


    "He made a bet with me, so he left."


    Yaoji sipped her tea and didn''t reply.


    Seeing this, elder Ru Yi wondered.


    She had a lot of ideas in her heart, but Yaoji didn''t seem to have the intention to say, which made her don''t know how to ask.


    "You stay here." when Maobai wanted to leave, Yaoji said.


    "He told you to keep it. You don''t have to follow."


    Wen Yan.


    Cat white is also doubt.


    At this time, Yaoji''s voice sounded again.


    "Elder, send me a message to the holy land."


    "What news?"


    "Announce to the public that my lover is Fang Xuan."


    For a moment.


    The waterfall bank was quiet, only the roar of the waterfall.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the mountains and waterfalls, Fang Xuan went straight to a city subordinate to the empress palace.


    "She should be in that place at this time."


    A soft murmur sounded, and Fang Xuan had a smile on his face.


    Yao ji and his gamble were seen as extremely difficult, but he didn''t think so.


    Jiang Yinyue


    She is very cute, even off-line and bold.


    This woman deceived everyone, and the empress palace deceived the world.


    Fang Xuan thought about Jiang Yinyue. This perfect woman is not perfect. Her performance is false.


    "Innocence is what she should have." Fang Xuan said lightly, and his figure disappeared on the earth.


    Hongxuan city.


    The largest city under the empress palace covers an area of thousands of miles.


    Its prosperity is no less than that of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, and even superior to some extent.


    In the bustling streets.


    The monk controls the magic weapon to fly, and there is also an ancient animal cart to grind the air.


    There was a gentle figure in the city. He was wearing a long white shirt and carrying a bag on his shoulder, like a young man on a long journey.


    After Fang Xuan entered the city.


    He didn''t rush to Jiang Yinyue, but shuttled freely in the flow of people, like a young student who came here from a long trip.


    "The sky is falling. You didn''t see it."


    My voice came from a restaurant.


    I saw a drunken friar standing in front of the cabinet, telling stories vividly.


    "I have also heard the master say that the starry sky of the White Horse Temple is not peaceful. The big people are fighting. What are the big people? They are religious saints! The holy land exists."


    A man spoke. Judging from his dress, he was a diner from a family.


    The drunkard preached.


    After he finished drinking from the wine shop, he drank it in Kaifeng and made a noise again.


    "I just came back from there. You don''t know what''s going on there. You don''t see it with your own eyes..." he swallowed.


    "I don''t know that tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers have been completely destroyed.


    The most frightening thing, do you know what? The White Horse Temple survived.


    Devil!!


    A great devil, the White Horse Temple was saved by the devil. The devil covered the sky with one hand and held up a vast continent with one hand... "


    The drunken friar said whatever he thought. He was so excited.


    Rao is so. Everyone else listened quietly and tastefully. Once the greedy friar stopped to have a drink, someone urged him and asked questions from time to time.


    The cry of surprise kept coming from the wine shop.


    At the same time, this situation also led many people to surround.


    What happened in the starry sky where the White Horse Temple is located has long been spread all over the broken wasteland. It has been talked about by many monks, and ordinary people are shocked.


    Fang Xuan passed by the wine shop and listened to the bursts of words in his ears.


    He stopped and listened with interest.


    "Who is the devil?"


    At this time, someone asked the drunken friar.


    As soon as this word came out, others echoed it.


    The greedy friar grinned, "you asked the right person. You certainly won''t think of who it is. You know, he in the Qin Dynasty..."


    Fang Xuan listened to a few words and looked at the sky.


    He turned and left.


    No one found him from beginning to end.


    The wine shop is still ringing.


    "He is the white Shura who appeared at Tianqiao pass!"


    The drunken friar was so excited that his saliva flew.


    But his words stopped halfway. He saw a figure walking past the crowd.


    His subconscious eyes followed, and at last his eyes widened.


    "Why don''t you say it? Say it, do you want to beg for wine? We''ll buy you wine today. Come quickly." someone urged.


    The crowd was in disorder.


    The drunken friar pushed out of the crowd, ran out, looked around, and a group of people yelled and scolded.


    "Wow, this man is an asshole!"


    "Why did he run away with someone?"


    "This guy has a few meanings. It''s wonderful."


    Everyone swears that the drunken friar is irresponsible and tempting.


    Fang Xuan is walking on the road.


    A cultivator passed Fang Xuan on the road.


    After seeing Fang Xuan, the cultivator couldn''t help looking more.


    "Where did he go?" the cultivator was surprised.


    He found that Fang Xuan came to the corner and went straight in.


    The cultivators in that direction remember that they can see a wall when they go through it. Behind the wall is the address of the female emperor palace in Hongxuan city.


    Fang Xuan obviously wanted to go to the wall. What did he do when he turned in? Did he want to sneak into the palace of the female emperor?


    "Hey."


    The kind old man used to call Fang Xuan and said there was no way there.


    But soon the old man scratched his head and looked puzzled, "Damn it, is it the old man who dazzled me?"


    There was no figure in the corner, not Fang Xuan.


    The cultivator frowns slightly.


    The old man can read it wrong, but he can''t read it wrong.


    "Strange." the cultivator whispered.


    Suddenly, he felt his shoulders sink and turned to look.


    A monk with a strong smell of wine patted him on the shoulder.


    "Has this Taoist friend ever seen a man dressed in white, about as tall..." the greedy monk gestured.


    Wen Yan.


    The cultivator was stunned, "have you seen..."


    He didn''t hide anything. He said what he saw. It was a strange thing. He also wanted to find someone to solve his doubts.


    It''s the residence of the empress''s palace in Hongxuan city. It''s impossible for anyone to go in. It''s a residence outside the holy land. There are many prohibitions. No one can go in without being aware of it.


    The drunken friar is excited!


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s coming. The devil is coming. The big devil."


    He danced and stunned the practitioners on one side and stepped back a few steps, feeling that he wanted to keep a little distance from the madman.


    "You know, the great devil who saved the white horse temple came to our Hongxuan city. He went to the female emperor Pavilion."


    The greedy friar said, and immediately walked quickly to the wine shop.


    He''s going to tell the exciting story!


    In situ, the cultivator is at a loss. What is this madman talking about


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    Fang Xuan walked through an attic.


    This loft is the residence of the empress palace in Hongxuan city - the empress Pavilion.


    The female emperor''s Pavilion is composed of several attics. There are countless prohibitions in it. It is shrouded in powerful array texts. It is difficult for outsiders to go in without being aware of God. However, in Fang Xuan''s eyes, it is nothing.


    "Next is here." Fang Xuan stepped to the left.


    In his eyes, the prohibition system in the female emperor''s pavilion was in vain, and there were too many deficiencies. Fang Xuan walked on it and easily avoided the prohibition.


    As for the investigation of divine thoughts, it is simpler for Xuan.


    He looks like a transparent man.


    He walked and stopped, avoided countless guards of the empress palace and came to the wall of an attic deep.


    Look at the wall.


    Fang Xuan tiptoed and jumped into the inner court of the pavilion.


    After entering the attic, Fang Xuan saw a beautiful back.


    She sat by a small lake and looked from behind as if she had soaked her legs in the water.


    Hiss


    Stepping on the green space, there was a sound.


    For a moment, the beautiful shadow looked around.


    This is a mature woman, about the same age as Yaoji. She is very beautiful and has a very different beauty from Yaoji.


    Her skin is full of frost and snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. Looking back, she has a kind of elegant and soft temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    It is graceful and slim, with dark green silk and ornaments on its forehead. It is a simple silver chain, with a black water drop hanging in the middle, such as waterfall long hair draped in the vest, tufts of hair on the back of the head, gently tied and scattered with light blue ribbons, which seems superfluous but adds a kind of beauty.


    Dressed in white, she is surrounded by smoke, which makes her like a fairy in heaven and a non earthly woman.


    This woman is so beautiful that people dare not look at her at a glance.


    "Who are you?"


    She opened her mouth, spitting out words like beads, and her voice was soft, crisp and beautiful.


    Jiang Yinyue was surprised that the female emperor pavilion would be sneaked in by a person unconsciously, and she didn''t even find it herself.


    She couldn''t have found it unless the other party stepped on it deliberately.


    "You are the devil of the White Horse Temple!" after Jiang Yinyue saw Fang Xuan clearly, he judged who the man was.


    The characteristics are too obvious.


    White clothes, leisurely temperament, and the ordinary looking gourd earrings and dryland sword ornaments.


    "I''ve heard the name of palace leader Jiang for a long time, and I came by to see him." Fang Xuan said a word that everyone knew was a lie.


    "Fang Xuan, how many people do you think can believe your existence?"


    Jiang Yinyue asked.


    From beginning to end, she was soft and calm, and her eyes were clear.


    "No one believes it."


    Fang Xuan smiled and said.


    Jiang Yinyue smiled, "is it lucky to know your purpose?"


    In words, the lake fluctuates, a pair of jade feet are lifted from the water, and the white skin is soon covered by the skirt.


    "I want to tie you out of the female emperor Pavilion." Fang Xuan responded.


    "Lord Jiang, don''t think this is a joke."


    Before Jiang Yinyue thought carefully, Fang Xuan''s words sounded again.


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan.


    She paused and immediately asked.


    "What if the palace doesn''t follow?"


    "Then there is no need for this city to exist."


    Fang Xuandan''s words.


    "Is this a joke?" Jiang Yinyue stood still.


    "Yes." Fang Xuan said an answer that Jiang Yinyue didn''t expect.


    The river drinks and the moon ponders.


    She knew Fang Xuan and knew that she was not an opponent.


    This is not the female emperor''s palace, but the female emperor''s pavilion in Hongxuan City, which is far away from the female emperor''s palace. She is the strongest here. There is no supreme elder matching Fang Xuan.


    Although Fang Xuan''s words were joking and didn''t mean to kill the city, she couldn''t believe Fang Xuan''s words.


    Thinking again and again, Jiang Yinyue responded.


    "The palace can accompany you, but can you tell the palace where you want to take me?"


    "Hongxuan city." Fang Xuan pointed to the outside of the female emperor''s pavilion, "I came to this city to parade without a female companion, so I came here to invite palace leader Jiang."


    His posture is leisurely, but his words are extremely overbearing.


    When I came to Hongxuan City, I went directly to the leader of the female emperor palace, a ruler of the imperial power, because I lacked a female companion.


    Jiang Yinyue was slightly stunned.


    Throughout ancient history, no one has been so domineering as Fang Xuan.


    "Please." Fang Xuan made a sound. He motioned to go down the river to drink the moon.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue walked slowly.


    She was calm from beginning to end, as if she didn''t know the danger, gentle and generous.


    When following the Xuan above, Jiang Yinyue fell behind by less than half a body position. This is a kind of respect for the strong. There is no fault in his behavior.


    Fang Xuan walked in front, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Jiang Yinyue''s practice can be said to be a model recorded in ancient books, but this is not the real her.


    They soon disappeared into the attic yard.


    At the moment they left, a disciple of the empress palace came with a stunned face.


    She rubbed her eyes, doubting that she was wrong.


    "Is that the palace master? Is there another man?" the disciples of the female emperor''s palace were so surprised that they couldn''t help themselves.


    She suspected that she was wrong. That should not be a man


    It was mainly because she glanced at it in a hurry. She couldn''t see the faces of the people with the palace master clearly


    Then, she walked towards the courtyard in three steps and two steps. Regardless of disturbing the palace master, she looked around and found that the palace master was missing!


    She was right.


    "The palace master is gone!"


    She ran out in a panic to inform the high level of the empress palace.


    The results can be imagined.


    The whole empress Pavilion is fried, and their palace leader mysteriously disappears. It is suspected that they may be forcibly taken away and forced to take away.


    The empress palace is far away from Hongxuan city.


    Boom, boom!


    Three terrible smells spread.


    Three elders of the empress palace were born and they came to Hongxuan city.


    At the same time, there is a figure that is extremely terrible. It is a mature woman who wants to drip water. She is elegant.


    This is the last leader of the empress palace!


    Su Nanzhen.


    Her face was like frost, the sky changed because of her mood, dark clouds and thunder.


    Three elders and former palace masters of the empress palace were born together.


    "Inform the supreme elder."


    Without hesitation, the former leader of the empress palace asked someone to ask for the details of the empress palace before leaving.


    Those who can be regarded as the inside information by the Imperial forces and called the supreme elder are all big people who have reached the level of Taoist saints and are immortal.


    The reason for this is that Jiang Yinyue is the palace leader. There is only one kind of person who can deal with her and leave the women''s emperor Pavilion silently, the Taoist saint!


    Hongxuan city.


    A prosperous area, where everything is mixed up.


    In the bustling room, there are hawkers shouting, friars setting up stalls selling messy things, and martial arts people bring their children out to gain insight. Everything looks very lively.


    "Sweet candied haws." an old peddler hawked.


    "Give me four strings, two of these candied haws and two of these apples." a gentle and elegant voice sounded, and a white finger pointed to the candied haws on the candied haw stick.


    "Good, good."


    The old sugar gourd vendor nodded.


    "A spirit stone is broken." the old vendor took out the sugar gourd neatly, and he was stunned immediately.


    He noticed the man who bought sugar gourd.


    A man and a woman are like people walking out of the picture, with a dusty temperament.


    These two people are none other than Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue. Jiang Yinyue''s face has changed slightly, but this still can''t hide her beauty.


    "Ah, young master, you can''t be an immortal from poetry and painting." the old vendor was surprised.


    "The old man can talk. Here are two broken spirit stones for you."


    Fang Xuan''s gentle smile made the old vendor''s mouth crack bigger.


    Immediately, Fang Xuan took over the candied haws, picked up one of them and gave it to Jiang Yinyue.


    The river drinks and the moon is slightly stunned.


    Her eyes stared at the candied haws, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in the depths of her eyes, which no one noticed.


    "Don''t you eat?" Fang Xuan smiled.


    It seems that out of etiquette, Jiang Yinyue took the sugar gourd.


    Then.


    Fang Xuan bit himself, "it''s very sweet."


    "You shouldn''t have eaten. Don''t you eat?" Fang Xuan asked Jiang Yinyue to try.


    Jiang Yinyue looked at the sugar gourd in her hand.


    She looked at Xuan at the bottom again. He didn''t have the posture of a big man. Some were as casual as a vulgar life.


    Listen to the crisp chewing sound of sugar gourd in your ear.


    After a pause, Jiang yingyue also took a bite of the sugar gourd in her hand.


    "This is your first time to eat this. Is it delicious?"


    Fang Xuan''s voice came.


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan and was stunned. Immediately she said, "it''s the first time, but the taste is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!!

 Chapter 117

    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Su Nanzhen asked the three elders Yun Chi, Yun LAN and Yun Zi.


    The three elders looked at each other and shook their heads slowly.


    Zhenleng in southern Jiangsu looked at many guards and looked at the people in the empress palace, "you are all waste, waste."


    At the moment, she was angry and lost her calm in the past.


    "Don''t worry about Nanzhen. People who can enter the female emperor''s Pavilion silently are very human." elder Yunzi in purple opened his mouth.


    She is also helpless.


    The information revealed by this incident was so shocking that he entered the female emperor Pavilion without touching the prohibition, and took the palace master without a fight. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    In fact, the result is obvious. I''m afraid some old monsters at the level of monks and saints moved their hands.


    "Where will he take the moon?"


    Su Nanzhen calmed down and she mused.


    In a moment, a female disciple ran in, "there is a strange news from the old palace master, elder Yunchi, elder Yunlan, elder Yunzi and Hongxuan city."


    She told a strange story from Hongxuan city.


    The devil in the white horse temple came to Hongxuan city.


    Someone saw the demon.


    Now this matter has been widely spread, but it seems to be a rumor. No one has seen the devil.


    "What are you talking about?" the three eldest brothers were stunned.


    Fang Xuan is coming to Hongxuan city?!


    "Call the messenger."


    Su Nanzhen spoke.


    But the next moment she rejected the decision, and she wanted to go directly to the messenger.


    She can''t wait to find some clues.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and the time gradually approached the afternoon.


    "Suck away..." Fang Xuan sucked the noodles into the mouth and drank the soup.


    "What is your ideal?"


    At this time, Jiang Yinyue opened her mouth, with curiosity on her face and looked at Fang Xuan''s behavior.


    During this period of contact, they talked about some things.


    Basically, they say everything and have all kinds of problems, and just now they talked about everyone''s ideas and ideals.


    "My ideal is to touch everything. As long as I haven''t touched anything, I will try it. I want to try it, whether it''s the way of immortal cultivation or all kinds of mortals. This is what I want to do all the time."


    I heard Fang Xuan''s words.


    Jiang Yinyue is silent. Fang Xuan has been doing what he wants to do, but what about her.


    She has something she wants to do, but she can''t do it because of her identity.


    "Sometimes I envy you like this." Jiang Yinyue whispered, "feel free."


    "Can''t you?"


    Fang Xuan asked.


    Listening to this sentence, Jiang Yinyue was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Fang Xuan said again, "you are the leader of the female emperor palace. Who else can bind you?"


    Immediately, Fang Xuan changed the topic.


    "What is your ideal?"


    "Lead the empress palace to go further." Jiang Yinyue said this sentence without thinking.


    After that.


    Jiang Yinyue was silent, and she thought of Fang Xuan''s words.


    No one can bind her? What is her ideal.


    "There is another ideal in this palace." Jiang Yinyue added after saying the last word.


    Just after saying this sentence, she stopped talking.


    I don''t seem to want to go on.


    "Finished." Fang Xuan also saw that Jiang Yinyue didn''t want to say anything, so he stood up.


    Jiang Yinyue nodded.


    She has finished the noodles in her bowl.


    "I was leading the way before. Now it''s you."


    "This palace?"


    Jiang Yinyue was slightly stunned.


    Fang Xuan nodded and said with a light smile, "you are the leader of the female emperor palace. This is Hongxuan city. Don''t you lead the way? Where are the fun and delicious food? Or where do you think you should take me? Don''t you want to go?"


    Where do you want to go?


    There are some places in Jiang Yinyue''s mind.


    After she paused, she smiled, "OK."


    After that, Jiang Yinyue took Fang Xuan to some places, including clay figurine stalls, academies loved by scholars and scholars, and places for young men and women to meet.


    Too many places.


    They walk by and occasionally stop to play with some strange trinkets.


    Fang Xuan saw a child throwing sandbags. After he went, he played big killing with the child, which made the child dissatisfied that he bullied the small with the big. Then he encouraged Jiang Yinyue to kick shuttlecock with the little girl.


    "Go and try, don''t you want to try?" Fang Xuan often said this sentence. The sound was very light, as if with magic. There was a confused sound hitting Jiang Yinyue''s heart.


    Jiang Yinyue was really encouraged to kick shuttlecock with the little girl. She played well and let the little girls cheer and clap their hands, praising Jiang Yinyue for teaching them.


    It''s getting late.


    In the afternoon.


    "Sister Yue will teach us next time. You can''t cheat."


    A little girl waved and shouted in the distance.


    The little girl''s parents smiled at Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue and immediately took the little girl home for dinner.


    Stand aside.


    Jiang Yinyue has a smile on her face.


    She smiled happily and lifted her sleeves.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xuan looked, "why thank me?"


    "You let me be the real me." Jiang Yinyue said.


    It''s not stupid for Jiang to drink the moon.


    She always pays attention to Fang Xuan.


    When Fang Xuan took her to visit Hongxuan City, he guided her intentionally or unintentionally and asked her to put down her identity as the leader of the female emperor palace. How could she not be aware of this.


    "Oh? You know I did it on purpose, and you still stay with me?" Fang Xuan smiled, not surprised that she would notice.


    "Yes, but what about that?"


    Jiang Yinyue smiled. The smile was very beautiful. Even if she had changed her face, it was still so beautiful that people wanted to change.


    "Since I was a child, I have been designated as the next leader of the palace by master. The elder martial sisters of the empress palace dare not come near me. They are afraid of master because master is worried that they will bring bad habits to me.


    Everyone, even master, is saying that I want to be the leader of the palace in the future. I can''t do this, I can''t do that.


    The most I hear every day is that you can''t do this.


    Master, she expects me to change every day and become better than the last moment and the last second.


    I have been arranged a lot of practice and etiquette guidance every day. There are so many that I suffocate.


    But master is very kind to me. I can''t live up to master, let alone the whole empress palace.


    No matter how painful it is, I will insist, but I''m really tired... Tired. "


    Her voice is very soft, there is an unspeakable weakness.


    Jiang Yinyue''s eyes are red.


    She has cried many times, crying in a corner where no one is there.


    This is the first time she has told people her inner thoughts, and it is definitely the last time she has said such words.


    Jiang Yinyue is not afraid that Fang Xuan will threaten the female emperor palace with these words, because Fang Xuan is guiding her intentionally or unintentionally, which shows that he sees her essence and even knows more.


    Fang Xuan knows this secret. He can threaten, but what he does is enlighten her. She doesn''t understand why Fang Xuan did this, but one thing is certain that Fang Xuan didn''t mean any harm.


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan.


    "I know you''re guiding me to put down my shackles. You mean it... But what can this be.


    It''s hard for me to have a chance. No, there''s no chance. There''s no chance at all.


    Your presence let me know that I have a chance to live a good life.


    If I were someone else, I wouldn''t do that... But you, I don''t reject you. I feel very relaxed and comfortable with you. "


    yes.


    With Fang Xuan, Jiang Yinyue doesn''t know why she feels very comfortable.


    It''s like she''s in a place no one knows and doesn''t care about her identity.


    This is Fang Xuan''s reason, because Fang Xuan knew her too well, and Fang Xuan achieved the most desirable and ideal man she wanted.


    Strong, understand her pain, gentle.


    Too many


    Every move is to make people can''t help getting close and open Jiang Yinyue''s heart.


    That''s why she talked to Fang Xuan. Not long ago, her name was no longer Ben Gong, but me.


    Jiang Yinyue took a deep breath.


    She smiled at Fang Xuan, "do you still have time?"


    Inadvertently, she looked at the sky.


    "Yes, there are some, and then I''ll leave."


    "Well." Jiang Yinyue nodded and smiled, "then I''ll take you to another place."


    On the way, they were still talking and talking about some interesting anecdotes from all over the world. It was something Jiang Yinyue could not hear, not something that practitioners should know


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation ticket ~ the recommendation ticket is short of QAQ, and the recommendation ticket can''t be stopped. After Bingchen guarantees, the plot will be more and more wonderful, Bingchen guarantees! (mmda)

 Chapter 118

    East of Hongxuan city.


    Today is the Lantern Festival. All kinds of lanterns are hung on the roadway.


    Monks all gave up their practice and went to this street. Lantern Festival is a feature of Hongxuan city.


    It is said that there used to be a loving couple. In order to get the favor of women, the man specially filled this place with lanterns, and finally the woman agreed to the man.


    At the beginning, it was to commemorate the love of the Taoist couple, and slowly developed to the current scale.


    At this time, some other monks will come. Some are attracted by their fame, some simply set up stalls, and some stroll around stalls. The monks will come and do so because someone once found treasure, and more than once, they will become more and more famous over time.


    Jiang Yinyue has always wanted to come here, but her identity is not allowed.


    If she comes, I''m afraid it will cause chaos, not to mention that this festival is just a gimmick. Behind it is the deliberate promotion of the empress palace.


    But she never came, so she wanted to see it.


    "Riddles." Jiang Yinyue looked at a riddle on a lantern.


    Here are lantern riddles for mortals and for monks. It''s also a pleasure.


    She walked on this road.


    Jiang Yinyue and Fang Xuan go hand in hand, occasionally guessing lantern riddles.


    "Childe, do you want a piece of stinky tofu?" a stall owner looked at the gentle childe in front of him in amazement. Unexpectedly, the passing childe would stop and say a piece of stinky tofu.


    Fang Xuan said with a smile, "have one."


    This surprised the stall owner. Although stinky tofu is delicious, does the elegant childe obviously have an appointment with the beauty and have an appointment to eat stinky tofu with the beauty?


    That''s strange.


    The stall owner didn''t say much about it.


    In business, ask so many questions about what to do.


    Fang Xuan naturally noticed the expression change of the stinky tofu stall owner. He smiled.


    "Here."


    After receiving the stinky tofu, Fang Xuan ate one and handed it to Jiang Yinyue.


    This stinky tofu is not what Fang Xuan wants to eat, or what he first proposed to eat is Jiang Yinyue.


    Jiang Yinyue wrinkled her nose slightly. It''s very smelly.


    A piece of bamboo stick was inserted into his mouth, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is the first time she has eaten this kind of food.


    It looks smelly, but it''s really delicious, sweet, spicy and spicy.


    Suddenly!


    A terrible threat came, and just for a moment, people in this area were dizzy and fell to the ground.


    The stall owner fainted, and so did the pedestrians walking on the road. Without exception, even the monks did not struggle to fall to the ground.


    Everyone in lantern Street fainted during the Lantern Festival.


    Jiang Yinyue''s face changed dramatically.


    She looked at the sky, and four beautiful shadows floated down from the air, which was incomparably beautiful.


    "Yin Yue, what are you eating?!" the stern voice spread.


    Sunan Zhen is here.


    She has black hair, Danfeng eyes, a nose and red lips, a mature face, gold beads hanging on her ears, and black gold silk clothes and skirts make her more mature and elegant.


    Dress impeccably from beginning to end.


    The fierce atmosphere makes men lower their heads and dare not look at them.


    She looks very ugly at the moment.


    After receiving Fang Xuan''s news, she kept investigating. Finally, she found that Fang Xuan might still be in Hongxuan city. She felt the whole city for the first time.


    After noticing the smell of Jiang Yinyue, Su Nanzhen and the three elders rushed there without waiting for the arrival of the supreme elder.


    Su Nanzhen was extremely worried about Jiang Yinyue''s disappearance and was upset, but she was stunned when she saw Jiang Yinyue.


    Jiang Yinyue and a man are eating a kind of food, which tastes stinky.


    This makes Su Nanzhen can''t believe it.


    The first time she looked at Fang Xuan, she knew that this person was the ''devil''.


    "Fang Xuan, do you want to humiliate my empress palace?" Su Nanzhen questioned. She thought it had a lot to do with Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan even let Jiang Yinyue eat that kind of smelly food. Although Su Nanzhen knew it was a snack, she felt that this kind of food should not be eaten, let alone eaten. This was humiliating their female emperor palace!


    "Old palace leader Su is better known than to meet. It''s really overbearing."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    He didn''t care about Su Nan Zhen''s eyes, and his expression was calm and indifferent.


    This attitude made Su Nanzhen frown.


    She has noticed something wrong. The situation of Jiang Yinyue doesn''t seem to be forced. There is no worst situation. The current situation is strange everywhere.


    The atmosphere between Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue is not like opposition, but more like friendly friends.


    What''s wrong with this?


    "I was in a hurry." Su Nanzhen also could afford to put it down and took the lead in apologizing.


    "Drink moon, come here."


    After she saw Fang Xuan, she immediately called Jiang Yinyue and wanted to know what happened by asking her.


    Wen Yan.


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan and had an attachment in her eyes.


    This kind of attachment is not the kind of love, but the kind of freedom she likes. If she goes back this time, she will return to that state again. Maybe she will never have the opportunity to relax like this again.


    "Shifu, let you worry." Jiang Yinyue looked back, and she returned to the kind of gentle and elegant Gaohua again.


    The innocent and romantic she is gone.


    Instead, a perfect woman.


    "Are you really going to go back like this?"


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded, and this sentence made Jiang Yinyue stop.


    "If you just go back, you won''t have such a chance in the future." Fang Xuan said again, his voice was like the sound of heaven, hitting Jiang Yinyue''s heart.


    Jiang Yinyue struggles in her heart.


    I''ll never have a chance again.


    This sentence constantly lingered in her mind and made her heart tremble.


    Although it seems that Jiang Yinyue has not changed, her face has changed dramatically. This is not her familiar disciple.


    "Fang Xuan, what do you mean by this sentence?" Su Nanzhen looked, her eyes sharp, "what did you do to drink the moon."


    She felt more and more that something was wrong. Did Fang Xuan do something to drink moon? Like manipulation!


    Jiang Yinyue wants to talk.


    It was just interrupted by Fang Xuan at this time.


    "I just don''t think I should just listen to you."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nanzhen immediately understood what this meant.


    Jiang Yinyue is her disciple. How could she not understand some of Bai Jiang''s thoughts about drinking Yue.


    "Fang Xuan, I give in to you because I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you have the right to interfere in the affairs of our teachers and disciples."


    Su Nanzhen is very overbearing about Jiang Yinyue.


    She is not afraid of Fang Xuan, and even shows that she is not afraid of death in this matter. In the real sense, she is not afraid of death.


    Fang Xuan is very powerful. Yes, she may kill her by unknown means because of her words, but she will not give in. In this regard, she is very stubborn and even sick.


    She felt that she was right about Jiang Yinyue. It was for the sake of Jiang Yinyue''s good. She spent so much effort to make Jiang Yinyue better and let no outsiders interfere.


    This is the truth.


    Fang Xuan can also understand Su Nanzhen''s ideas.


    However, this kind of Sunan Zhen has actually been sick. In her early years, Sunan Zhen was forced to retire because of some things, and she chose Jiang Yinyue to inherit the palace master. She placed too many things on Jiang Yinyue, which made Jiang Yinyue carry too many things.


    Even she has a kind of enjoyment!


    Enjoy this feeling of being high above. Although she has lived in seclusion behind the scenes, she also has the ability to command Jiang Yinyue.


    It''s very likely that Su Nanzhen didn''t find it herself. She blindly felt that she was drinking the moon for Jiang. She felt that this was right.


    In fact, too many people in the empress palace can see this.


    They wanted to persuade Su Nanzhen, but Su Nanzhen didn''t listen at all, and even caused a rebound.


    "Su Nanzhen, you are too lenient. As the last palace leader, you should have hidden behind the scenes rather than pointing fingers at the current palace leader.


    It''s good that you are her master, but she''s not a child anymore.


    What is your purpose?


    Let Jiang Yinyue be a puppet palace master? "


    Fang Xuan''s words were plain, but his meaning was sharp, which made Su Nanzhen''s face change again and again.


    She stared at Fang Xuan.


    "I never had such an idea, Fang Xuan. This is about our female emperor palace. You have no right to be an outsider." she didn''t want to talk to Fang Xuan anymore.


    "Master, mother."


    The sound of the River drinking the moon sounded.


    The next moment, she made a move to make su Nanzhen and the three elders stay stunned


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!! Tickets, tickets, readers, count the tickets and save the poor child. (little match girl. JPG)

 Chapter 119

    Jiang Yinyue''s mind echoed with Fang Xuan''s words.


    "There will never be such a chance again"


    She was upset.


    Jiang Yinyue had this feeling for the first time. She wanted to tell her master that she didn''t want to go on like this, but she was afraid that her master would be sad.


    At this time.


    She saw Fang Xuan stand up and talk to his master.


    Jiang Yinyue has a decision in her heart. She wants to change and doesn''t want to go on. As Fang Xuan said, if she goes back like this, she won''t have a chance again.


    "Mother." Jiang Yinyue changed her name.


    Mother and yue''er are two titles that Jiang Yunyue and Su Nanzhen will tell privately.


    This represents their relationship and their feelings.


    "Fang Xuan is not an outsider, he is... My husband, the Taoist companion I chose for myself." Jiang Yinyue said, and she took Fang Xuan''s hand.


    All this is like the intimacy between Taoists.


    At the moment, she is a little crazy and even does things beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Now Jiang Yinyue has completely put down the perfection she has always maintained and returned to the real her, the sometimes off-line and bold woman, the woman who wants to try to do a lot of things and has many beautiful fantasies. She has taken her own step.


    This step was crazy and changed the color of everyone present.


    "Yue''er, don''t I understand what happened to you? You have nothing to do with Fang Xuan. You''ve never even seen him."


    Su Nanzhen spoke.


    Although she spoke calmly, the trembling of her wide sleeved collar told her that she had no apparent peace.


    "Yes, I have known Fang Xuan for a short time, but I believe he is my husband."


    "Moon, are you crazy?"


    "Mother, I''m not crazy. I want to be myself instead of the false perfect. I know you''re good for me, but I''m in pain.


    Over the years, I have had many fantasies. I want to try those human delicacies. I want to be carefree. I want freedom. I want a husband who can block everything for me.


    These fantasies can only be fantasies, and I can''t complete them, because I am the leader of the female emperor palace and your daughter.


    Every day I finish what you arrange, cultivation, etiquette, knowledge


    I don''t have any time of my own, even if I have, it''s just a little.


    I will come to the female emperor Pavilion because during this time, I have my own time. I don''t have to be afraid of my mother. You will scold and worry because I do something.


    Mother, I''ve figured it out. I know you''re good for me, but I''m not a child anymore. I have my own ideas. I always have something I want to do when I want to go. "


    Jiang Yinyue said a lot, and she said all her thoughts all the time.


    Su Nanzhen''s face suddenly changed.


    She felt betrayed, betrayed by her closest relatives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Su Nanzhen''s look, Jiang Yinyue felt heartache. She suddenly regretted saying such a thing.


    "Nonsense, you don''t know I''m good to you. If you knew, you wouldn''t say so." Su Nanzhen opened her mouth. She was also a little crazy.


    Fang Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Su Nanzhen and Jiang Yinyue are all right.


    Su Nanzhen is really good to Jiang Yinyue, but she is also wrong. She places too many things on Jiang Yinyue, which makes her almost suffocate and out of breath. She completely depresses her original character and replaces it with a fake perfect woman.


    Jiang Yinyue''s biggest disadvantage is that she never refutes. She is afraid that Su Nanzhen will be sad.


    No one in the world respects and cherishes Sunan Zhen more than Jiang Yinyue. Jiang Yinyue cherishes this feeling very much. Even she has become the head of the palace and the helmsman of the holy land. She still behaves like a child in front of Sunan Zhen.


    A child who listens to his mother.


    Perhaps some people say that this is foolish filial piety, this sentence is not wrong.


    "Su Nanzhen." then Fang Xuan made a sound.


    He can''t help talking.


    If Jiang Yinyue and Su Nanzhen are allowed to go on, their relationship will become bad. No one will want to see such a situation.


    Now Fang Xuan wants to come out and talk. He wants to be a white faced singer.


    Only in this way can the relationship between the two not deteriorate. Jiang Yin and Yue hide a red face, while Fang Xuan sings a white face and attracts Southern Jiangsu Zhen.


    "It''s you, it''s you." Su Nanzhen looked at Fang Xuan, "what did you do to yue''er!"


    She''s not fooling around, she''s based.


    With the appearance of Fang Xuan, Jiang Yinyue will become like this, which makes her hate Fang Xuan.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just enlightened the drinking moon. Don''t you realize your mistake?


    You drink the moon for the river, but is it really good?


    Your kindness to her has changed and become no longer pure. You enjoy the feeling of control. Although you live in seclusion, you can command the current palace master. Su Nanzhen, ask yourself, have you ever had this idea?


    Don''t replace Jiang Yinyue''s kindness and respect for you with your inflated selfish desires. "


    Fang Xuan walked out. Although his voice was calm, it was cold and fierce.


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nanzhen said excitedly, "nonsense, I never thought so!"


    She looked at Jiang Yinyue and the three elders.


    "Yue''er, do you think so? Do you think so?"


    At this moment, Su Nanzhen wants the support of Jiang Yinyue and the three elders.


    Jiang Yinyue shook her head slightly.


    "No."


    Seeing this scene, Su Nanzhen was in a good mood.


    But soon her face changed.


    The three elders looked at each other. They opened their mouths and wanted to speak to Su Nanzhen, but they didn''t speak several times.


    Su Nanzhen turned pale in an instant.


    What does that mean


    "Are you controlled by the devil?" Su Nan Zhen drank coldly. She didn''t expect such a situation.


    Her heart trembled.


    The performance of the three elders is too obvious. They agree with Fang Xuan''s words.


    So Jiang Yinyue shook her head. Does Jiang Yinyue not want to hurt her?


    It is possible that


    "Hey, Nanzhen, that''s enough."


    A sigh came. It was a female voice. There was a thousand strands of chaos between heaven and earth.


    This is the supreme elder invited by Sunan Zhen.


    Yin bixuan, the martial uncle of Su Nanzhen, is also one of the supreme elders of the female emperor palace.


    "Martial uncle." Su Nanzhen trembled.


    Another change she didn''t think of.


    "Nanzhen, you should know and understand what he said. Yueer has grown up. She is not the little girl before. She is now the head of the nvdi palace."


    A woman appeared in the sky. She was wearing a white robe to cover her exquisite body. Unlike Su Nanzhen and Jiang Yinyue, her face was mature with a charm and charm.


    Su Nanzhen felt the earth spinning.


    A kind of betrayal!


    "I, I..." she brushed her sleeves and left.


    "Mother."


    Jiang Yinyue worries.


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth at this time and asked her to chase Su Nanzhen.


    That''s enough.


    Today''s incident will make su Nanzhen find her fault. She loves Jiang Yinyue after all. There is no doubt that she only had this abnormal idea because of some reasons in her early years.


    Su Nanzhen was wrong, but this can''t erase her good for Jiang Yinyue.


    In order to drink the moon, Sunan Zhen is not afraid of death. The supreme elder rushed here before he came. What does this mean?


    Is it a brain failure?


    no


    As a mother, she is worried about her children, desperate, and doesn''t care about life and death.


    Jiang Yinyue should go up now. At this time, what Sunan Zhen needs most is not the comfort of others, but the affirmation from Jiang Yinyue!


    "You wait for me." Jiang Yinyue said to Xuan.


    She told the supreme elder and the three elders that Fang Xuan didn''t hurt her, so she left and went after Sunan Zhen.


    Yin bixuan looked at the two people who left.


    She looked at Fang Xuan


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket!!! Memoda, (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) ¤Å

 Chapter 120

    Yin bixuan looked at Fang Xuan.


    A soft voice came from the vermilion thin lips, "is this too much?"


    Fang Xuan looked, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    "Isn''t that what you want?


    You and I should know that this matter can''t last long. It''s bad for Zhen in southern Jiangsu and Jiang Yinyue.


    And you saw the process and didn''t make a move. You promised me to do it before, didn''t you? "


    Listen to that.


    The three elders looked at each other.


    Did elder Yin Taishang communicate with Fang Xuan? And the outbreak of this incident was pushed by two people together?


    They soon realized that something was wrong.


    Yes.


    The elder came too slowly!


    It''s too slow to get here from the empress palace to Hongxuan city.


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Yin bixuan came out of the empress palace the first time she knew that Jiang Yinyue was missing.


    She didn''t procrastinate. She arrived at Hongxuan city earlier than Zhen in southern Jiangsu. After coming, she found Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue for the first time.


    See Jiang Yinyue without hindsight.


    She didn''t show up, but asked Fang Xuan why she did it and what was the purpose of taking Jiang to drink the moon?


    At that time, Fang Xuan told Yin bixuan that he wanted to enlighten Jiang Yinyue and Su Nanzhen.


    This makes Yin bixuan feel funny.


    After all, Jiang Yinyue is the leader of her empress''s palace. How can anyone who can become the leader be so simple to be talked about and open his heart.


    However, the facts stunned her.


    Then she looked more and more ridiculous.


    She doesn''t understand why the moon opens her heart to each other because of these common food, children''s toys and shopping?


    Even now Yin bixuan didn''t understand.


    Only Fang Xuan can understand why.


    Because he knows Jiang Yinyue, the person who knows Jiang Yinyue best in the world is him, even better than herself.


    "I promised you, but I didn''t let you push things to this point."


    Yin bixuan shook her head.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    "This is the best situation, and then you will understand." Fang Xuan picked up a piece of stinky tofu, and he bit.


    Yin bixuan frowned slightly.


    She frowned not because Fang Xuan ate stinky tofu, but because of him.


    "What''s your purpose here?"


    Yin bixuan didn''t understand Fang Xuan''s intention to enlighten Jiang Yinyue. Fang Xuan didn''t know Jiang Yinyue, and he had nothing to do with the empress palace. It''s very difficult to understand why he did this.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" after eating the last stinky tofu, Fang Xuan felt that he was not satisfied. He walked towards the stinky tofu stall and looked at the unconscious stall owner. He took a few pieces of stinky tofu himself.


    True or false?


    Yin bixuan looks strange.


    She was surprised at the reply.


    "Lie?" unlike others, Yin bixuan didn''t take the lead in asking what the truth was.


    "If Su Nanzhen continues, she will hurt herself and Jiang Yinyue. This is the loss of the female emperor''s palace. It hurts." Fang Xuan opens his mouth. He is in a good mood. He chews stinky tofu in his mouth and squints slightly.


    This stinky tofu is really delicious. It''s different from what we used to eat. It''s more spicy and spicy. It also has a kind of sweet and fragrant return.


    Yin bixuan shook her head.


    The lie was so false that it made her shiver.


    She looked at Fang Xuan and the stinky tofu.


    Is stinky tofu so delicious?


    Without much thought, she asked Fang Xuan again, "the truth."


    "Made a bet with someone."


    Fang Xuan took a small box of stinky tofu in one hand and put some broken spirit stones on the stall owner in the other hand. When he finished, he looked at Yin bixuan.


    Yin bixuan frowned again.


    "What bet?"


    Fang Xuan motioned to Yin bixuan and the three elders and asked them if they would eat stinky tofu.


    After they were unwilling to eat, Fang Xuan shook his head and seemed to sigh that these people didn''t understand food.


    Immediately he answered Yin bixuan''s question.


    There was a faint smile on his white face, "I can''t say that."


    "Can you tell me who you bet with?" Yin bixuan didn''t ask Fang Xuan about gambling, but asked another question.


    What she got was Fang Xuan shaking his head.


    "It can''t be said. Don''t worry. I won''t be bad for your empress palace." Fang Xuan said.


    "I see."


    Yin bixuan knew that she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    At the moment, she had many thoughts in her mind.


    Fang Xuan''s current actions have more advantages than disadvantages for the women''s emperor palace. It can even be said that there are no disadvantages.


    If according to Fang Xuan, who is gambling with Fang Xuan?


    I don''t know what this bet is, but one thing is certain that it will do more good than harm to the empress palace.


    So it''s the people in the women''s palace who bet with Fang Xuan?


    Who is it?


    From the empress palace? Or someone who has an inseparable relationship with the empress palace?


    And if there is a deeper meaning behind this matter, unlike what Fang Xuan said, it will be harmful to the female emperor palace?


    Fang Xuan is an outsider after all. He can''t believe all his words.


    So who is it?


    The great enemy of the empress palace?


    Yin bixuan had some ideas in her mind.


    This pair of gamblers are either very good people with the empress palace, or they are the great enemies of the empress palace.


    With these ideas, she looked at Fang Xuan.


    "What are your next plans?"


    "I''m waiting for you to invite me to the female emperor Pavilion." Fang Xuan replied with a smile.


    The three elders were speechless.


    This man took them away for no reason. Do you still want to be a guest?


    Although they were speechless, they didn''t say much. What Fang Xuan was doing was good for the female emperor''s palace, and it was impossible to drive people away.


    "Please."


    Yin bixuan motioned.


    Fang Xuan nodded. He used his aura to dispel the smell of tofu in his mouth.


    Soon he walked up to Yin bixuan.


    They went to the female emperor Pavilion in parallel and disappeared in this area.


    When Fang Xuan and others left, everyone here woke up, covered his head, shook his head and stood up.


    "What happened?" they all felt very strange, and the people on the street were surprised and confused.


    Within sight, many people stood up slowly.


    Some friars guessed something.


    This is what the strong do!


    Just new problems appear. What do the strong stun them?


    The powerful forces in Hongxuan city look at the location of Huadeng street.


    "What is the female emperor''s palace doing?" long ago, they felt a strong wave of thoughts. It was the people of the female emperor''s palace.


    They wanted to investigate, but no one put their ideas into action.


    The strongmen of the empress palace intimidated the whole city and warned the forces in the city that they were afraid to investigate. They didn''t investigate it and were confused.


    What is the empress palace doing?


    The other side.


    The owner of the stinky tofu stall shook his head and checked the stall for the first time.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    The stall is still there. It''s good to have nothing to do.


    "Eh!" the owner of the stinky tofu stall was surprised. He saw several pieces of spirit stone on the stall table, "whose is this?"


    The stall owner looked around and the pedestrians were in a hurry. Obviously, they didn''t leave it here.


    After waiting for a while, he scratched his head and said strangely.


    Then with a smile on his face, he put the broken spirit stone in his inner pocket and patted his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: how can I get a recommended ticket, readers!

 Chapter 121

    Empress Pavilion.


    Jiang Yinyue caught up with Zhen in southern Jiangsu.


    "Mother." Jiang Yinyue whispered.


    "I''m not your mother."


    Sunan zhentou did not respond.


    "You are my master and my mother. Yueer will always be your disciple and your daughter. This will not change." Jiang Yinyue made a sound, and her voice was firm.


    Jiang Yinyue approached, "mother, did you... Cry?"


    She noticed the corners of Su Nanzhen''s eyes.


    "No." Su Nanzhen turned her head. She didn''t want to see Jiang Yinyue.


    "Mother is unfilial. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me. You are the only relative in the world."


    Jiang Yinyue reddened his eyes.


    Su Nanzhen trembled. How could she not hear the pain in Jiang Yinyue''s words.


    She was silent for a moment.


    Speak in a low voice.


    "You are not unfilial. I am not a good teacher."


    "No, yue''er never felt bad about her mother, and I always remember her kindness to me." Jiang Yinyue was excited. She grabbed Su Nanzhen''s hand and didn''t intend to let go. She was like a little girl who lost her mother and didn''t look like a palace master. "Yue''er always remembered her mother''s teachings."


    She cried in her words.


    Sunan Zhen is sad.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    Su Nanzhen trembled. How could she not understand the heart of Baijiang drinking the moon and the truth of Baijiang drinking the moon.


    "I was wrong."


    There were two lines of tears on her cheeks and her body trembled.


    She listened to Fang Xuan''s words. In fact, she knew in her heart that she had done wrong, because her selfishness had made yue''er suffer for many years, which made her blame herself.


    "Mother is not wrong." listening to Su Nanzhen''s cry, Jiang Yinyue blamed herself in her heart.


    Su Nanzhen turned back and hugged the river and drank the moon.


    "It''s your mother''s bad. Yuer, you''ve suffered."


    This knot was completely dissolved in this speech.


    The master and apprentice, the mother and daughter are telling each other''s good and their own mistakes.


    They said a lot.


    It can be said that this is the first time they have had such an open conversation.


    They didn''t hate each other from beginning to end, but they blamed themselves.


    After that.


    After talking for a long time, Sunan Zhen asked Jiang Yinyue about something.


    "Fang Xuan, do you really like him? Do you really regard him as your husband?"


    When telling this sentence.


    Sunan Zhen has no fault, also has dissatisfaction, but also has no choice but to the people in the discourse.


    She knew how important Fang Xuan was to them.


    If other people, such as the supreme elder, elder and disciple, told Su Nanzhen about it, Su Nanzhen would not wake up like this today. She might feel that the other party is slandering or even jealous of her.


    Fang Xuan is different.


    He is not from the women''s palace, but he is very powerful.


    Such people preach to Su Nanzhen. Su Nanzhen can''t say anything to each other at the first time, and can''t do anything. All the pride of Su Nanzhen is nothing in front of Fang Xuan.


    This result will make su Nanzhen remember Fang Xuan''s words more deeply.


    In fact, Su Nanzhen knows Fang Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    But, to tell the truth, Su Nanzhen is a little arrogant. She feels that Fang Xuan has embarrassed her in public, so her words are dissatisfied.


    "Mother." Jiang Yinyue knew her mother and heard Su Nanzhen''s tone. She quickly explained.


    "Fang xuanren is very good. I feel very comfortable with him."


    At the same time, Jiang Yinyue had a smile on her face.


    That smile is sweet,


    The kind of smile from the heart.


    When she was with Fang Xuan, Jiang Yinyue relaxed all the time, and Fang Xuan also echoed Jiang Yinyue''s fantasy of her husband.


    Her husband in Jiang Yinyue''s heart is to be strong and unparalleled in the world!


    Fang Xuan''s overbearing, free and easy and leisurely all attract Jiang Yinyue. The most important thing is that she feels comfortable and comfortable with Fang Xuan.


    She just thought of it quickly.


    That is whether Fang Xuan will like himself.


    This matter is her one-sided. It''s a bold move she made off-line, and she said her innermost thoughts!


    Su Nanzhen looked at Jiang Yinyue and her face changed again and again.


    She knew that her daughter really liked Fang Xuan.


    "What''s good about him?" Su Nanzhen muttered. Immediately she looked at Jiang Yinyue. "Moon, if you really like it, try it, and I''ll support you."


    She said she was dissatisfied, but Sunan Zhen didn''t object to Jiang Yinyue and Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan is very powerful!


    There is no need to explain this at all.


    The only thing that worries Su Nanzhen is Fang Xuan''s identity. His origin is too mysterious.


    She had an idea, could Fang Xuan be the reincarnation of the great devil?


    But which devil likes the world of mortals? And eat those messy snacks?


    None seems to match.


    The key point is that Fang Xuan''s Qi, blood and soul are too young. Is this likely to be a young man?


    Is it possible?


    Su Nanzhen instantly denied that it was impossible. How could a young man use those holy land means? He borrowed other means to reach the holy land. However, he also used the matching Tao rhyme and understanding, which is true.


    It seems necessary to check.


    "Fang Xuan was invited by martial uncle Yin to the female emperor Pavilion. Go find him." Su Nanzhen said.


    "But..."


    "Mother is all right. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Su Nanzhen doesn''t know Bai Jiang''s idea of drinking the moon. Yue''er wants to accompany her and is afraid of losing her.


    After saying a few words, Jiang Yinyue left at the urging of Zhen in southern Jiangsu.


    Jiang Yinyue went out of the attic and went to the attic where the guests were received.


    In the attic, Fang Xuan sat alone in the teacher''s chair.


    "Where''s elder yin?" Jiang Yinyue was surprised.


    "She knew you were coming, and she had something to do, so she left."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Jiang Yinyue nodded. She understood the intention of elder Yin Taishang. She may have the same idea as Su Nanzhen. One thing is to check Fang Xuan now.


    There are only two of them in the attic at the moment.


    For a while.


    Jiang Yinyue doesn''t know what to say.


    In a moment, she thought of something.


    "Do you remember what I said before?"


    "Do you mean that I am your husband?" Fang Xuan looked and smiled lightly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t mind. After all, it''s comforting to be called husband by a perfect woman like you."


    That''s the truth.


    Let Jiang Yinyue, the perfect woman, call her husband. Just those two words come out of her mouth, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    Jiang Yinyue is false perfect, but that doesn''t mean she''s not perfect.


    She deceived everyone and made everyone think she was perfect, which shows that she is very perfect. Although she didn''t mean it, she is qualified to be a perfect woman.


    This is an innocent woman who is perfect before and off-line after.


    If Jiang Yinyue''s true face is known, there is only one result, and there will be more of her suitors.


    A smile appeared on Jiang Yinyue''s face.


    She didn''t hide her emotions and didn''t want to hide them.


    The pair of clear water like eyes stared at Fang Xuan, and their red lips opened slightly, "if you like, I can call you that."


    "You can''t yell."


    Fang Xuan made a sound.


    Jiang Yinyue spoke immediately.


    "I don''t care about that. I only know one thing. I''m very happy with you. I don''t mind calling you husband."


    She looked at Fang Xuan. "In fact, I don''t mind you taking this title seriously. Now you feel good about the title of husband and don''t have the idea of forming a Taoist companion with me, but I believe one day, you will be willing to admit it, right, husband."


    The soft and crisp voice sounded in the attic, very beautiful.


    Jiang Yinyue put down her "perfect" side and showed her real side.


    What she said was very bold. She said everything in her heart without hiding anything.


    She forgot all the reserved and polite conversation that Su Nanzhen taught her women, and said words that made people smack.


    At this moment, she is the real River drinking moon!


    This is a bold and unexpected woman, a woman with her own innocence and romance in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! The plot is getting more and more wonderful.

 Chapter 122

    The sunset is setting, and the red clouds are all over the world.


    The surface of mountains and rivers seems to be covered with a layer of tulle, golden red yarn cloud.


    Under the waterfall.


    By the river, there are beauties sitting in front of the wooden house.


    Yaoji is drinking Lingcha. She has been sitting here all day. She hasn''t moved since Fang Xuan left.


    In front of her is elder Ruyi, and beside her is blue butterfly.


    Blue butterfly is in a trance all day.


    She still didn''t shake too hard. Does the Lord like Fang Xuan? This shocked her. It''s really shocking. It''s more shocking than picking up the destiny emperor soldier.


    "Fang Xuan is so powerful." blue butterfly said such words more than once in her heart.


    Elder Ru Yi smiled bitterly.


    She racked her brains and didn''t understand why Yaoji liked Shangxuan.


    What''s the problem?


    Did Fang Xuan use some shameless means to make Yaoji like him.


    She thought about it all day, but elder Ruyi thought of other things. If it ruled out those harmful possibilities, then... Is it good for the holy land?


    yes!


    very nice.


    Fang Xuan is excellent in all aspects and no worse than anyone.


    This does not mean that the holy land of the west spirit has attracted a monk. This is a good thing, and Fang Xuan''s background is absolutely good.


    Kill elder Ruyi. She doesn''t believe Fang Xuan has no background.


    Can people without background have a dry sword, a resentful ghost stone, and even understand the destiny emperor array?


    What happens to people with no background?


    This is a powerful alliance. It''s good for Xiling holy land.


    For the actions of blue butterfly, and elder Ruyi, yao ji was worried. In her eyes, there was a smile on the beautiful cold dimple.


    She''s in a good mood.


    And the origin of this mood is because of the weather.


    It was already evening, which was more than half of the agreed time between her and Fang Xuan.


    Instead of betting with others, Yaoji won''t have such emotional fluctuations, but she is different from Fang Xuan.


    She enjoyed it and looked forward to the victory and defeat, which means that she can overwhelm Fang Xuan in some aspects. It is a pleasant thing for people like Fang Xuan to win.


    Time is coming.


    Would you like to remind Hyun below?


    Yaoji suddenly came up with the idea.


    After reminding, what expression or tone will Fang Xuan have?


    Thinking, that makes the man''s lips rise in an arc.


    In a moment, the catkin white hand had a jade.


    This is the messenger stone, which is used to send messages.


    On Fang Xuan''s hand, there was a similar spirit stone, which was used to send a message.


    Yaoji urges Lingyu.


    At this moment.


    A gentle man''s voice sounded on the Lingyu.


    It''s Fang Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Empress Pavilion, an attic for guests.


    The soft and crisp sound echoed in the attic.


    Look at the beauty in front of you.


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    He is responding to Jiang Yinyue''s words.


    Listening to this sentence, Jiang Yinyue has a smile on her face, which darkens everything in the attic.


    "I have something to tell you." Fang Xuan said again.


    "What''s up?"


    "Have you ever wondered why I suddenly appeared in Hongxuan city?"


    Hear that.


    Jiang Yinyue blinked her beautiful eyes. She thought about it.


    Fang Xuan''s last whereabouts was to leave with the land of the White Horse Temple, but it had nothing to do with his coming to Hongxuan city. It could not be that Fang Xuan''s shopping had something to do with the whereabouts of the White Horse Temple.


    It''s impossible.


    "Yin bixuan asked me this question on the road before." Fang Xuan answered without waiting for Jiang Yinyue, "and my answer is a gambling appointment. As for the content of the gambling appointment, I didn''t tell her."


    "Do you want to tell me?" Jiang Yinyue heard Fang Xuan''s meaning.


    "Good.


    The content of the bet is an agreement between me and a person. The content is that I want you to call me husband sincerely within one day.


    Hearing this bet, will you still call me husband? "Fang Xuan got up in his speech and finally came to Jiang Yinyue.


    He just looked at Jiang Yinyue and saw the change in the look on her face.


    Jiang Yinyue heard this.


    She was stunned and confused at first, then dull, and finally thoughtful.


    Speechless.


    The pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Fang Xuan.


    "Is everything a lie?"


    "No, I only lied to you about one thing. I need a female companion to play Hongxuan city. It''s fake."


    After hearing Fang Xuan''s words, Jiang Yinyue was silent.


    She looked at the man in front of her, the man she liked.


    After a short silence, she said again, "why did you tell me this? You can''t tell me."


    After words.


    Jiang Yinyue''s beautiful eyes did not blink, so she looked at Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan looked at the river and drank the moon.


    "A person''s sincere pay should be rewarded with sincerity, not false deception. In my opinion, sincerity is mutual. I can see that you are sincere to me."


    After that, Xuan didn''t speak, but also looked at the river and drank the moon.


    Jiang drinks the moon and stares at Fang Xuan.


    Two pairs of eyes just look at it.


    One breath.


    Two interest


    The soft voice sounded again in the attic.


    "My husband is very bad."


    Her smile is unparalleled. At this moment, nothing in the world can radiate brilliance under the smile. All colors are incomparable to this smile.


    It''s so beautiful that people''s hearts need to be opened. Even if the heart is as strong as iron, the heart will be broken under this smile.


    This sentence explains everything and the heart of Jiang Yinyue.


    She doesn''t care about the mess.


    It''s like you don''t care about those secular prejudices. Your husband can''t yell.


    She was such a woman, bold enough to be unexpected.


    And she knew that Fang Xuan didn''t cheat him. He told her about gambling and was sincere to her. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    She won''t have a grudge about the bet.


    Because Fang Xuan took the initiative to say this to her. If she found it herself, it would be different. However, there was no if.


    Maybe someone will say she''s stupid.


    In fact, she is such a woman as Jiang Yinyue. She is stupid. She clearly did it. The palace master of the female emperor palace still has a naive idea.


    "Husband, how are you going to compensate for lying to me?" Jiang Yinyue smiled.


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Xuan smiled faintly.


    Instead of asking what to compensate, he directly asked what to ask for.


    This makes Jiang Yinyue smile more.


    With a wrinkled nose and a good smile.


    "I want to think about it." Jiang Yinyue was distressed. It seemed that he could not think of asking for it for a while. "Can your husband keep this compensation? I couldn''t think of asking for it for a while."


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly. He looked at Jiang Yinyue.


    "I thought you wanted to say that as long as I am sincere to you, you will be satisfied, which is the best compensation, and then don''t compensate."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue wrinkled Qiong''s nose, "I''m not stupid."


    This remark is a little cute and a little naive.


    Then she said.


    "I want my husband to take me to the man who bet with you."


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Jiang Yinyue saw this and showed a sweet smile. She wanted to see who was gambling with Fu Junding.


    "Husband, is that a woman?"


    I don''t know whether it is the woman''s strange intuition or Jiang Yinyue''s recovery of her previous wisdom. She thought of the key, and she said such a sentence.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan nodded slightly.


    But when he wanted to tell, his mind sensed something in the ring.


    It''s the spirit stone summoned with Yaoji.


    Fang Xuan smiled and thought of something.


    A spirit stone appeared in his palm, and he opened his mouth slightly.


    "I''m here."


    A gentle voice came from his mouth.


    Fang Xuan received the message that Lingshi didn''t avoid the River drinking the moon.


    "Husband, who is calling you?"


    At this time, the voice of Jiang Yinyue also sounded


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!

 Chapter 123

    Listen to the voice from the spirit stone.


    There is not only Fang Xuan''s voice, but also a woman''s voice.


    The woman''s voice is very soft and pleasant. She is calling Fang Xuan''s husband. There can be no mistake. The women around Fang Xuan call him his husband.


    Yaoji has an idea.


    Is that her?


    She is familiar with this voice. Is it really the perfect woman''s?


    "Fang Xuan, who is next to you?" Yaoji asked immediately.


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    This stunned Yaoji.


    At this time, Fang Xuan pushed the Lingshi to the river to drink the moon, "tell her."


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan and looked puzzled.


    Husband let me talk?


    "Husband, what am I going to say?" she whispered suspiciously. After all, I don''t know. What can she say?


    To tell the truth, she was familiar with the sound, but she didn''t remember it for a moment.


    And this is a woman.


    This makes her subconsciously vigilant, not because of women, but because the woman has a relationship with her husband and has a special one-to-one messenger stone, which is a very bad signal.


    "Talk casually." Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Jiang Yinyue doubts.


    At this time, a sound came from the spirit stone.


    "Are you?" Yaoji over there took the lead to speak, showing her strength as always.


    She doesn''t like being caught in the rhythm.


    "This palace is the leader of the female emperor palace. Who are you, Taoist friend?"


    Jiang Yinyue replied that the tone of her dialogue with Fang Xuan was completely different. This was her external image. The perfect woman came back again.


    "Lord Jiang?"


    On the other side, Yaoji was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect Fang Xuan to really do it, and listening to the dialogue from the Lingshi, she was not a fool. She could hear the woman''s attitude towards each other in her words, soft, as if she were a gentle lady.


    This


    The sudden change stunned her.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?" Jiang Yinyue asked again.


    "Lord Jiang, you are forgetful. We met a year ago."


    Yaoji''s voice came again.


    Wen Yan.


    Jiang Yinyue was confused. She subconsciously looked at Fang Xuan to ask.


    This woman who knew Fang Xuan and had an unusual relationship, did she also know?


    A year ago


    Jiang Yinyue recalled.


    Suddenly, she thought of a person.


    The voice is very similar to, or the same as, the Holy Lord of Xiling holy land, Yaoji, whom I met at a religious event!


    "Are you the holy master of Yaoji?" Jiang Yinyue said in surprise.


    "Yes, Lord Jiang, do you remember?"


    Yaoji''s voice was a little different from the cold in the past. She had some easygoing. People familiar with her knew that it was not that she regarded herself very high and refused people thousands of miles away, but that she was like this. It was not that she was unfriendly. On the contrary, being easygoing represented her attitude.


    It was just a normal tone, but Yaoji on the other side was completely different from her tone.


    She was shocked.


    Fang XuanZhen did it in just one morning and afternoon, and the requirements are expected to be much better.


    Jiang Yinyue doesn''t know what Yaoji thinks, but she is also shocked in her heart.


    She looked at Fang Xuan.


    The husband had a friendship with that cold, gorgeous and talented woman, which can send a separate message to each other.


    This completely subverts Jiang Yinyue''s impression of Yao Ji.


    "Lord Jiang?"


    At this time, the sound came from the spirit stone again.


    It seems that Jiang Yinyue didn''t reply. She specially asked.


    "Were you just talking to Fang Xuan?"


    Yaoji asked again.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Yaoji asked. She wanted to know if it was true, "what''s your relationship?"


    "Friends." Jiang Yinyue was confused for a moment. What is the relationship between her and Fang Xuan? Taoist companion? But that husband doesn''t mean like a Taoist couple. Is he a friend? But does a friend have a husband?


    This reply made Yaoji Liu frown over there.


    What''s this?


    She had no auditory hallucinations. She clearly heard the word "husband".


    Is palace leader Jiang trying to cover up? It''s just that this technique is too rough.


    "Lord Jiang, just now I heard you say to him, husband, what kind of relationship are you?"


    Soon she asked again.


    This is about gambling. The most important thing is that she lost!


    "Yaoji, I''ll see you with yue''er later." Fang Xuan said.


    Yao ji was stunned.


    Moon?


    That''s too close.


    At this time, Fang Xuan expressed his intention to take the spirit stone back and didn''t seem to want to talk again.


    This makes Yaoji on the other side have strength, but she can''t try it out.


    At this time, she heard the words from the spirit stone, the voice before cutting off the connection.


    "Husband, what''s your relationship with the Lord Yao?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me who made that bet with me? This person is Yaoji."


    "Did the master Yao ask his husband to come to me?"


    Hearing these words, Yaoji was completely stunned.


    Rao is that no matter how smart she is, no matter how scheming she is, she can''t understand what''s going on and how Fang Xuan did it!


    Fang Xuan not only asked Jiang Yinyue to call her husband, but even Jiang Yinyue knew Fang Xuan''s gambling appointment with her.


    On the premise of knowing, Jiang Yinyue still calls Fang Xuan husband?


    This


    Yaoji''s mind is full of thoughts, constantly haunting a problem.


    How Fang Xuan did it.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In the female emperor''s pavilion, Jiang Yinyue''s beautiful eyes blinked, and those eyes seemed to drop water.


    She looked at Fang Xuan and felt a lot of doubts and curiosity


    "Husband, what is your relationship with Yaoji?"


    Asked the question again.


    "There may be some complexity."


    Fang Xuan answered the question of Jiang Yinyue.


    His relationship with Yaoji is actually similar to his relationship with Jiang Yinyue.


    There are some complications between the two. If you really want to talk about his relationship with Yaoji, it''s hard to explain clearly.


    Although Jiang Yinyue didn''t get a clear explanation, she also understood some things.


    "Then I''ll try harder." she smiled sweetly and didn''t say anything more.


    She didn''t care that there were women around Fang Xuan, because a man like him was destined to have women around him.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. She does mind, but she''s not qualified to say it now. Now she hasn''t established a relationship with Fang Xuan.


    To tell you the truth, Yaoji''s appearance puts her under pressure.


    For yao ji, Jiang Yinyue admires her. This powerful woman is extremely overbearing and doesn''t lose to any man at all.


    Jiang Yinyue sometimes thinks she can be a woman like Yao Ji.


    Yaoji is likely to be her rival, which she can hear from her conversation with Yaoji.


    But these are nothing. She is confident that she can be the first woman and occupy most of Fang Xuan''s heart, even if her opponent is Yao Ji.


    "When shall we meet Yaoji?"


    Jiang Yinyue said.


    Fang Xuan replied.


    "Now."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets, dear friends ~ readers ~ see here! (wave. JPG)

 Chapter 124

    Empress Pavilion.


    Hong Ying, a disciple of the women''s palace, thinks it''s a dream today.


    The palace leader and the old palace leader had a quarrel. This is an unprecedented event.


    According to the people in the palace, it seems that it''s because of the ''devil'' Fang Xuan.


    Suddenly, just as she was in a daze, she saw the palace master walking out of the guest''s attic with Fang Xuan.


    "Palace master." Hong Ying didn''t stay in a daze and saluted quickly.


    Jiang Yinyue nodded slightly. Her posture was high and beautiful, and she was that kind of perfect posture.


    Only in front of Fang Xuan will she show her true self.


    "Go and tell elder Yin Taishang and the old palace master that our palace is going out."


    She spoke in a gentle yet dignified voice.


    Hong Ying bowed and replied, "yes."


    The river drinks the moon, and the head is tiny.


    Then she and Fang Xuan left together.


    That''s Fang Xuan, the great devil in the White Horse Temple?


    Hong Ying looked up at the back of the two people leaving in the sky. The setting sun set against them, crimson as a poem.


    Immediately, she took back her sight and rushed away into the distance.


    She is going to report to the old palace leader and the supreme elder.


    Just as Hong Ying went to the attic where the old palace master was located, she heard the voice of a senior sister who was very close to her.


    "Old palace leader, we found something!"


    Elder martial sister''s voice sounded.


    At this time, Hongyin also went in.


    Take a look.


    The old palace leader and elder Yin are here.


    They sat opposite each other. There was a willow tree around them. The thin willow rose with the wind. The wind was light and cool.


    They just don''t look calm.


    The reason for the change of expression is a spiritual jade, which records Fang Xuan''s affairs.


    As early as before, Su Nanzhen ordered people to check about Fang Xuan. This Lingyu record is about Fang Xuan.


    The two words recorded in the spirit jade shocked the two bodies.


    "Flying immortal Dynasty", "West Holy Land"


    These two are Imperial forces equivalent to the women''s palace.


    "There is no divination to go to life in ancient times?" Yin bixuan looked frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    Next to her, Su Nanzhen saw another thing.


    Su Nanzhen suddenly stood up.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Her beautiful eyes widened, and her face was filled with horror and amazement.


    There is one thing written on it.


    Yao ji, the saint of Xiling holy land, announced that her lover was Fang Xuan.


    Just then.


    Hong Ying''s voice sounded.


    "The old palace leader, the supreme elder, the palace leader asked his disciples to send a message. She and Fang Xuan have something to go out."


    Wen Yan.


    Su Nanzhen nodded. She looked at the Lingyu in her hand and looked into the sky.


    "Yue''er knows how to decide this news."


    Mumbling came from his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the wooden house by the waterfall.


    Elder Ru Yi sat on the wooden pier. She was a little absent-minded.


    She has too many thoughts and is very messy.


    She knows about Fang Xuan and Yaoji, and just now she knows another thing. Jiang Yinyue calls Fang Xuan husband!!


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Two of the most talented women in the world fall in love with one person at the same time?!


    If elder Ruyi hadn''t been around Yaoji and heard Yaoji talking with Jiang Yinyue, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Huh?!" suddenly, elder Ru Yi stopped thinking.


    In her perception, she sensed that someone was coming in the distant sky.


    His eyes looked into the distance.


    Fang Xuan came back, but there was another person around him. She knew him, the leader of the female emperor palace.


    He came side by side with the Lord of the Imperial Palace, and they were very close.


    Who is Jiang Yinyue? She is absolutely perfect. She has never had such close contact with any man.


    And all this is to tell what elder Ruyi heard before, proving that it is not false.


    Yaoji also looked at it.


    The first thing she saw was Fang Xuan and looked at him.


    The beautiful eyes stared at Fang Xuan, and the mood in their eyes was very strange.


    tell the truth.


    Yaoji''s heart is very restless.


    After learning about Fang Xuan and Jiang Yinyue, especially when Jiang Yinyue knew that gambling was still that attitude, she had been thinking all the time. She couldn''t understand it when she thought about it.


    In many cases, she inferred, but it didn''t make sense.


    It''s Fang Xuan!


    She can understand that all these strange things are driven by this man!!


    The man who frustrated her.


    Only he can be so mysterious and unpredictable, and his means are close to the demon.


    Yao ji also understood why Fang Xuan''s "is that it?" was so easy to say.


    At this moment.


    Yaoji gets up and walks to Fang Xuan.


    In front of her, Fang Xuan came hand in hand with Jiang Yinyue.


    Jiang Yinyue smiles.


    She nodded to Yaoji and elder Ruyi.


    "Holy master yao ji hasn''t seen her in a year, and her style is still the same." Jiang Yinyue spoke in a soft and crisp voice.


    Jiang Yinyue and Yaoji know each other.


    But they are not friends. They know each other purely because of their identity and do not have deep friendship.


    Then Jiang Yinyue looked at elder Ruyi, "this must be elder Ruyi of Xiling holy land. The name of the elder is like thunder."


    "I''m just an old woman. I can''t be a big name in the mouth of Jiang palace master." elder Ru Yi shook his head.


    Jiang Yinyue smiles.


    Her manners are all decent and impeccable.


    "Jiang palace master''s kind words." Yaoji opened her mouth at this time. She looked at Fang Xuan and at Jiang Yinyue.


    "Lord Jiang already knows about our bet with Fang Xuan?"


    "For this matter, the palace would also like to thank the holy master Yaoji." Jiang Yinyue smiled beautifully, like a fairy in the nine worlds.


    "Thank me? I don''t know what Lord Jiang said?"


    Yao ji''s pure voice came out with doubts.


    "Without the gambling agreement between holy master Yaoji and her husband, our palace will not meet her husband. Do you think we can thank you?"


    Jiang Yinyue thanked Yaoji, which is true.


    Without Yao Ji''s gambling appointment with Fang Xuan, she may not have contact with Fang Xuan, let alone today.


    Yaoji''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    She looked at Fang Xuan. There was a look in her eyes, as if she were saying to Fang Xuan, how did you do it?


    Weird, extremely weird.


    Obviously gambling is harmful to Jiang Yinyue. Yao ji was wrong.


    But in this case, Jiang Yinyue thanked her instead. The tone in her words must be true. How much you like Fang Xuan can you achieve such a state of mind.


    In less than a day, Fang Xuan took away the river and drank the moon and brainwashed it?


    Yaoji can''t help but doubt.


    Is the River drinking moon in front of you a real River drinking moon?


    Isn''t it some double puppet? Or the illusion made by other means?


    Just this idea can only be thought about. Jiang Yinyue can''t be copied. There is no doubt that her temperament, cultivation and soul breath can''t be done in a short time.


    "Didn''t lord Jiang joke with me?"


    Yaoji took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan, "Fang Xuan is the husband of this palace."


    She smiled at Yaoji.


    Yaoji was silent. She paid attention to Fang Xuan again and saw the light smile on each other''s face.


    At the moment, Fang Xuan left her only shock


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation ticket, rush the duck, drink the moon for the river, for Fang Xuan, for Yao Ji

 Chapter 125

    "Incredible, incredible!"


    Elder Ru Yi feels that he must be crazy today, or there is something wrong with his brain.


    What did she hear all day?


    In the morning, Yaoji said Fang Xuan was the right person.


    Now, the head of the female emperor palace says Fang Xuan is her husband.


    What''s more, elder Ru Yi heard something. Did Yaoji arrange the meeting between Fang Xuan and Jiangyin Yue? It seems to be caused by a bet.


    Bet? Didn''t Yaoji gamble with Fang Xuan today? Today''s gambling appointment means that one day the Lord of the empress palace fell in love with Fang Xuan.


    What''s the matter with the world?!


    Elder Ruyi felt that she was about to split up. The news startled her to lose her ability to think.


    Soon she found that she shouldn''t have such an expression and hurriedly said, "Lord Jiang, the old woman has lost her manners."


    In a moment, she looked at Fang Xuan without trace.


    This man was emperor or emperor in his last life?


    No, Fang Xuan was emperor or emperor in his last life, his last life and his last life, or all three generations of his ancestors were emperors or emperors. Otherwise, we can''t explain why Fang Xuan was favored by Yao Ji and Jiang Yinyue. This is not what his ancestors accumulated virtue is.


    Blue butterfly covers her mouth, and her little face is red.


    She witnessed two things today.


    Two things enough for her and her little sisters to boast all their lives. At that time, the two most talented women fell in love with a man at the same time.


    After Yaoji was confirmed.


    There are waves and waves in her heart.


    When she could tell the bet, she naturally knew the difficulty of the bet, but Fang Xuan did it and did better.


    Just


    Yaoji looked at Jiang Yinyue and Fang Xuan without trace. There was a strange feeling in her heart. It had never been before.


    Soon she suppressed her emotions.


    "The husband in the mouth of the moon is not the real husband. Don''t be confused."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "It''s not your husband. You like to hear me call you your husband, so this palace says so." Jiang Yinyue''s words sounded, with a coquettish meaning.


    This scene made yao ji, who had already calmed down, have another wave in her mind.


    At this time, Jiang Yinyue spoke again. She saluted Yaoji and Ruyi elders, "the words of this palace are biased, which makes you have a misunderstanding."


    Although Yaoji was shocked in her heart, there was no change on the surface. The cold voice came from her lips.


    "It''s nothing. Palace leader Jiang doesn''t need to apologize."


    She asked Jiang Yinyue and Fang Xuan to sit there.


    At this moment.


    Jiang Yinyue took Fang Xuan''s hand.


    "Husband, let''s go sit down." she smiled sweetly.


    Fang Xuan nodded with a smile on his face, "let''s go."


    Yaoji can''t calm down.


    She really doesn''t understand. Is this still the flawless River drinking moon?


    Can a day develop to this extent?


    She stared at Fang Xuan''s back.


    There were thousands of thoughts in his heart, and his eyes fell on the hand they held together.


    They quickly took their seats.


    At this time, Jiang Yinyue said first, "it''s surprising that you, husband, know the Lord Yaoji."


    She looked at Yaoji with a smile.


    "The holy master of Yaoji is familiar with her husband, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, I know Fang Xuan." Yaoji said.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t express her emotions, and her voice was always cold.


    She looked at Jiang Yinyue, "Jiang palace master met Fang Xuan because of my gambling appointment. You''ve known Fang Xuan for a day. Speaking of it, I haven''t known Fang Xuan as much as you."


    "Less than a day before and after I met my husband?"


    Jiang Yinyue was surprised.


    After being surprised, she whispered, sure enough.


    On her way here, she confirmed from Fang Xuan who was gambling with him. She was the Holy Lord of Xiling holy land and the cold, gorgeous and talented yao ji.


    But knowing that they know each other is the same thing. She doesn''t know that Fang Xuan and Yaoji won''t know each other for a day.


    The gambling agreement between Fang Xuan and yao ji was very strange. We can know the relationship between them from the content of the gambling agreement. It is absolutely unusual. Now it seems even more unusual. Do you dare to gamble like this for a short time?


    Suddenly, Jiang Yinyue felt proud.


    The man she values is powerful!


    Yaoji nodded slightly and responded to Jiang Yinyue''s words.


    "It''s really amazing." Jiang Yinyue asked with curiosity, "how did Yaoji know her husband?"


    "Yue''er, we met at the auction, but there were some twists and turns," Fang Xuan said with a light smile.


    Then he looked at Yaoji, "right?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue nodded slightly.


    From Fang Xuan''s words and tone, she immediately understood that there might be some secrets in it, which involved Yaoji''s own privacy, so she was not asking.


    Yaoji looked at Fang Xuan.


    How could she not see what Fang Xuan wanted to express.


    On the other side of Jiang Yinyue, Fang Xuan''s words are telling him that there is a problem of privacy.


    However, hearing this sentence, Yaoji''s ears were different. What she noticed was the name of Yinyue. Fang Xuan had called Jiang yinyue''er before. Now Fang Xuan looked at her like this. It was obvious that he was telling her that he had won the bet. He had the upper hand in the game, and Yaoji lost.


    Yao ji was angry about this.


    Lost to Fang Xuan again.


    Anger rises quickly and disappears faster. She won''t be discouraged because of one failure.


    She is not the kind who can''t afford to lose. On the contrary, she can afford to let go. If she loses, she will win back next time!


    Yao ji''s mind was full of thoughts, and she was still cold and calm on the surface.


    "The process of knowing Fang Xuan and I is partly private, so it''s inconvenient to tell," Yao Ji said to Jiang Yinyue.


    "I understand."


    Jiang Yinyue knew that the time was up, and she changed the topic again.


    "Yao ji''s holy master''s talent is also admired by Yin Yue. Yao ji''s holy master is familiar with his husband. We call yao ji''s holy master and Jiang palace master too much. If Yao Ji doesn''t dislike it, he can call me Yin Yue, and I call you yao ji?"


    "This is Yaoji''s honor. How can she dislike it."


    Yaoji smiled and nodded.


    Although there was a smile on her face, there was no in her heart.


    It was not that she didn''t accept Jiang Yinyue''s intention to make friends, but the husband''s name one after another in Jiang Yinyue''s mouth. She felt harsh in her heart.


    The river drank the moon, and the head nodded slightly.


    Her lips moved and her voice came out again.


    "Yaoji, on my way here, I heard from my husband that you helped my husband, which is equivalent to helping me. If you need anything in the future, Yaoji, you can talk to me."


    "It''s nothing busy. Fang Xuan''s return to me is more valuable." Yaoji said.


    She felt more and more that the word "husband" was harsh and sounded uncomfortable.


    Just then, blue butterfly came with a plate of cakes.


    It is a plate of exquisite cakes, which is the unique feature of Xiling holy land. It is specially used to entertain distinguished guests.


    Although this is not the holy land of Xiling, blue butterfly carries these cakes.


    "Husband, have you eaten these?" Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan.


    She knows that Fang Xuan likes to eat all kinds of delicious food. Since Fang Xuan and Yaoji have known each other for a long time, they probably haven''t eaten it. This delicious food is to be eaten. It belongs to monks.


    "No."


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    "That husband, you want to try." Jiang Yinyue said and picked up a cake to let Fang Xuan try.


    This scene seems to be the only action between Taoist couples.


    Just at the same time, the other jade hand reached out and held a cake, accompanied by a voice, "haven''t eaten, you have to try."


    This hand is Yaoji.


    Jiang Yinyue subconsciously looks at yao ji.


    instant.


    The whole atmosphere became strange


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets. The readers who like it greatly put in coins and praise... They went to the wrong channel and voted for recommendation!

 Chapter 126

    The scene in front of me stunned elder Ruyi and blue butterfly.


    This


    Is this still their palace leader? The strong and cold yao ji?


    Who is Yaoji? Will she do such a move?


    No, especially in this case.


    This is like telling Jiang Yinyue a certain position and his relationship with Fang Xuan.


    Of course, they don''t think so at ordinary times, but this morning Yaoji said Fang Xuan was her lover, so what does her current move represent.


    Actually.


    The moment I picked up this cake.


    Yaoji felt wrong.


    How could she do that?! Isn''t this equal to having a handle and letting Fang Xuan hold it again? A handle that can let Fang Xuan say whether you are in love with me!


    "Drink the moon and you''ll eat it." Yaoji put the cake on the small plate in front of Fang Xuan. She picked up another piece and handed it to drink the moon.


    She remedied it immediately.


    There was not much pause in such a move.


    It doesn''t look like much.


    However, the people present are not ordinary people.


    Why can''t you see the subtle actions.


    "Yaoji is right. Husband, you can try it." Jiang Yinyue said.


    Fang Xuan didn''t say much. He took a bite of the cake handed by Jiang Yinyue to his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Jiang Yinyue asked.


    Fang Xuan tasted and nodded slightly after hearing Jiang Yinyue''s words.


    This cake is really delicious. It is very different from ordinary food. The taste is light, but it has a natural taste. It can taste that kind of picture feeling.


    "I also think it''s delicious. I was lucky to taste it last time, and my memory is still fresh." Jiang Yinyue smiled sweetly. She said it seems to be easy. She took out the cake put down by yao ji from Fang Xuan''s plate and took a bite gently.


    "Delicious."


    Jiang Yinyue ate and looked at Yaoji with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yaoji, sometimes I envy you Xiling holy land. Our female emperor palace can''t compare with you in this respect."


    Anyone can see this move. It is an oath of sovereignty.


    Jiang Yinyue is swearing to Yaoji who Fang Xuan belongs to.


    "If you like to eat, I''ll have some sent to your empress palace."


    Yaoji smiled.


    The two women talk. They are located on the stump in front of the wooden house.


    There are differences between the two. Yao ji is alone in the world, like an iceberg snow lotus. Jiang drinks the moon. She is beautiful, elegant and gaudy, like a lotus in a summer lotus pond.


    They are blooming their own beauty. It is unimaginable that such two women will get along together. This scene is difficult to express poems and pictures.


    The blue butterfly on one side watched the scene.


    I don''t know why blue butterfly subconsciously stepped back.


    She was a little scared and hairy. She always felt something wrong.


    "There''s one thing you haven''t eaten. You can try it if you have a chance."


    Yaoji makes a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue wondered, "what is it?"


    "Fang Xuan," said Yaoji, pointing to her lips.


    Anyone knows what Yaoji means.


    The strong woman''s words were beyond all expectations.


    No one thought Yaoji would say that, but if you think about it carefully, you will know that this is in line with Yaoji''s style, and she is the strong and domineering one.


    Like Jiang Yinyue, he swore his sovereignty.


    Hear this.


    Jiang''s as like as two peas before yao ji''s mind.


    She felt harsh and uncomfortable.


    There was a wave in my mind.


    She cares about Fang Xuan, which can be seen from her behavior.


    Now tell her that Fang Xuan''s kiss was taken away by Yaoji.


    Yao ji did the same thing as she had done before. She was swearing in this sovereignty.


    The two women are fighting each other at the moment.


    On the other side, blue butterfly has run away. She doesn''t dare to stay.


    Elder Ru Yi was stunned.


    She felt that she was about to split on the spot.


    Today is definitely the most dreamy day. She thinks she must be possessed. She has heard enough of all the hallucinations in her life.


    Jiang Yinyue looks at Yaoji.


    They just looked at each other.


    Pooh


    At this moment, Jiang Yinyue suddenly smiled.


    Laugh happily and sweetly.


    She looked at Yaoji. "Yaoji, do you like Fang Xuan, too?"


    "I will conquer Fang Xuan." Yaoji opened her mouth and said what she thought.


    Do you like it?


    yes.


    If you don''t like it, how do you want to conquer Fang Xuan, a disguised recognition.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue smiled more happily.


    She smiled because she found that Yaoji was actually very similar to her. They were both passers-by.


    They all like Fang Xuan. In terms of liking, both of them showed boldness and said it as soon as they said it. They won''t continue to cover up and even take this as a counterattack.


    They sound like each other, but they are also different.


    The treatment is different.


    Jiang Yinyue''s oath of sovereignty is implicit. This implication seems not to be explicit, but it hides its unique sharpness.


    Yao ji is very strong. She won''t be implicit. She has some of the most direct expressions.


    However, this difference is not important. The important thing is that she and Yaoji are passers-by and like Fang Xuan.


    "If my husband can conquer you, I won''t oppose you to accompany me with my husband." Jiang Yinyue looked at Yaoji with different colors in her watery eyes.


    "Only a woman like you is qualified to follow her husband."


    She is expressing her views.


    This is the truth, not a lie.


    Jiang Yinyue is very proud that her husband is strong and can conquer a woman like Yaoji.


    And if one day she wants Fang Xuan to choose one of the two, she won''t let Fang Xuan choose. She will think and think for Fang Xuan.


    If she were someone else, she wouldn''t let each other stay, but Yaoji, she would. She thought she could be together for nothing else, just because this person is Yaoji!


    Yaoji is qualified.


    This sentence is that Jiang Yinyue is expressing her views and looking for a step for what she has done before.


    She is not the kind of fussy woman. They can fight each other, but they will never hate their relationship with Fang Xuan because of this relationship, resulting in embarrassment when they get along with each other.


    For these human feelings, she controls them perfectly.


    The perfect woman in Fang Xuan''s mouth is not false.


    Looking at Jiang Yinyue, Yaoji also has a smile on her face. Her smile is different from Jiang Yinyue.


    If it''s a metaphor, Jiang Yinyue''s smile is very sweet. It''s a lotus in the lotus pond in summer. Then yao ji is a snow lotus on the ice cliff in winter. It''s a cold and beautiful beauty. They all have their own beauty.


    "If I can conquer Fang Xuan one day, I won''t object to you following him."


    Yaoji is proud.


    She doesn''t see many people in her eyes.


    This is not to say that she is arrogant, on the contrary, it is her self-confidence.


    If one of her peers can make Yaoji face it squarely, then this person must be Jiang Yinyue.


    This is known from her bet on Jiang Yinyue.


    Jiang Yinyue gave the steps, and she also gave the steps. She was strong, but it didn''t mean she was single minded.


    She has even predicted the current situation, or Jiang Yinyue''s words at this time also make Yaoji look at Jiang Yinyue more differently. This woman is perfect. She once lamented that she is inferior. This is the truth, and Jiang Yinyue''s words also let her say this sentence from the bottom of her heart.


    This sentence was not given by the other side, and she reluctantly agreed.


    Every word the two women said was the truth. They all had their own pride. They disdained to lie in this regard and expressed the most real words. It was right that Jiang Yinyue was under the steps, but her words were not false, and so was yao ji.


    It can be said that although the two women are not familiar with each other, they have been close to each other for a long time.


    It''s Fang Xuan''s relationship that enables them to talk like this and get to know like this


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for a recommendation vote and vote for two women!

 Chapter 127

    Just then.


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Do you want to see something interesting?"


    After the two women finished speaking, he made a noise.


    He had long expected the current situation of the two women.


    The two women are destined to have a confrontation, and Fang Xuan won''t intervene this time.


    Yao ji and Jiang Yinyue are not ordinary women. They won''t have such a situation that they are so vulgar that they can''t make a quarrel. They know one degree and almost the same degree.


    If Fang Xuan makes a move, it will only backfire. If he helps anyone first, it will make things worse, so he didn''t speak, but let the two women deal with it by themselves. They know how to do it.


    In this case, Fang Xuan''s voice is the best to lead away other topics.


    Fang Xuan''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one was not curious. Even in the distance, cat Bai, who had been roasting fish, pricked his ears.


    It''s rare for Fang Xuan to call interesting things!


    "Interesting things?" Yaoji asked.


    Like others, she is also curious about the interesting things in Fang Xuan''s mouth.


    The river drinks the moon and blinks her beautiful eyes.


    She was equally curious.


    "Husband, what good things have you hidden?"


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    "That thing is not with me. I need to go somewhere."


    Yaoji was surprised, "go to a place? Where?"


    Fang Xuan looked at Yaoji and smiled, "don''t you know this place very well?"


    Wen Yan.


    Yaoji was surprised.


    The next moment, she said, "the palace behind the waterfall?"


    Fang Xuan must have gone to a different place, which Yao Ji subconsciously thought. Along with this idea, this place is still a clear place for her. Combined with the expression on Fang Xuan''s face, she thought of the cave behind the waterfall for the first time. Fang Xuan told her this place, where she got great benefits!


    "Good."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "There is not only a palace, but also a treasure stained with immortal blood." he had a faint smile on his face, spoke softly, and looked happy and relaxed.


    "Immortal blood?!"


    Fang Xuan''s voice fell, and no one was surprised.


    Elder Ru Yi exclaimed.


    Originally, she was still in the shock and dull of Yao Ji and Jiang Yinyue.


    However, as soon as Fang Xuan''s words came out, she directly suppressed the shock brought by the two people. The content of the words was too shocking. If it came out, there would be waves in the broken wasteland!


    "Don''t immortals exist?" Jiang drank the moon.


    This sentence is what elder Ru Yi wants to say, what Yaoji wants to say, and what the people and cats present want to say.


    Fairyland, fairyland, as the world''s practitioners often say, pursue immortals for longevity, but where are the real immortals?


    The monk searched all his life and couldn''t find it all his life.


    The fairy is ethereal.


    As if it didn''t exist at all.


    This is one of the biggest mysteries of all time.


    Now Fang Xuan''s words are proving that the existence of immortals is no longer ethereal and untouchable.


    The cat''s white eyes twinkled.


    Because of its own particularity, it has lived for a long time


    After millions of years of experience, cat white is one of the creatures who have the most say in the ethereal saying of fairy. Over the years, it has seen many secrets, but it has not seen fairy.


    "Fairy." his heart whispered.


    For the footprints of immortals, it has pursued them in order to live longer.


    You should know that cat white itself is special and will live for so long, but this does not mean that it will live forever. It has longevity. At the moment when it completely degenerates and is no longer punished by heaven, its longevity will be greatly reduced. This seems to be the rule. The creatures of this heaven and earth cannot live forever.


    It is precisely because of this that it has been pursuing immortality.


    It may have lived for a long time. It''s a little afraid of death. It wants more waves.


    "Immortal exists." Fang Xuan gave a clear answer.


    Elder Ruyi''s breathing became heavy.


    This is exciting.


    She wouldn''t believe it if others told about the existence of immortals, but Fang Xuan was different.


    Cat Bai was excited. It was like an arrow leaving the string. It turned into an orange light and came to Fang Xuan.


    "Have you seen Fang Xuan?" its blood was boiling and its hair was erect.


    An exciting news!


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the cave and walk." cat Bai grabbed Fang Xuan''s long clothes and urged him.


    The blue butterfly on the other side is also excited. She wants to scream if she is not just a disciple.


    In fact, not only she but also elder Ru Yi are excited. She has been to the cave, but has never seen Xianbao. Now she just wants to go in and find Xianbao immediately.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Fang Xuan''s words came.


    The cat rolled its eyes.


    "Husband, we want to go." Jiang Yinyue answered for them.


    A smile appeared on Fang Xuan''s white and handsome face, "then let''s go."


    After talking, he went to the waterfall.


    Yao ji and Jiang Yinyue made an invitation to each other, and then walked side by side to keep up with Fang Xuan.


    "Wow."


    The waterfall roared, and tens of thousands of tons of sea water poured down from above, hitting the shore stones and splashing water mist.


    On the shore, Fang Xuan took a step.


    Walking on the surface of the water, each step lifts and falls, the river waves, and the fish swim past under their feet, which is smart and playful.


    "Let someone come." cat Bai volunteered. He came to the waterfall and made a hollow stroke on his left front paw.


    The waterfall is like a curtain of water.


    Behind the water curtain is a wet cave, which is not bottomed out.


    This is like the legendary cave, where immortals rest. Good luck can bring great opportunities.


    The crowd walked in.


    A group of people walked into the waterfall and disappeared into the darkness of the cave.


    In a moment, the waterfall curtain closes automatically.


    The waterfall outside is still, and it becomes quiet in front of the wooden house


    "Is there really an organic fate in this?" the cat''s white eyes and bones rolled. It used other means. It was stunned that it didn''t notice anything strange in this.


    Very strange.


    It perceives that this is an ordinary cave, nothing else.


    "The old woman had the same idea as the cat friend before." elder Ru Yi said. She came with Yaoji, but she didn''t notice anything strange.


    But after that, Yaoji made a series of French seals, and she knew why she didn''t notice it.


    For a moment.


    Soon after entering the depths of the cave.


    Fang Xuan made the seal in his hand. Elder Ru Yi was familiar with the seal, which was the same as the seal made by yao ji before.


    The cat narrowed its eyes.


    It can see the way of Yin FA. The road seal on it is very old and does not belong to the way of this world. It seems to come from the oldest years, the era at the beginning of everything.


    Boom, boom!


    The cave rock vibrated, gravel fell and dust rose.


    Fang Xuan stopped and stepped out.


    Void becomes water.


    Half of his body disappeared, and then the whole person disappeared at the origin. It was very strange. It was clear that there was still a cave in front of him and he could go deep, but Fang Xuan just disappeared. There was an invisible wall and an invisible water surface, and Fang Xuan walked into it.


    "Small world." in a moment, the cat understood something, and it jumped in


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommended ticket.

 Chapter 128

    Eh!


    The cat let out a cry of surprise.


    The cave disappeared and was replaced by a broken palace.


    It is in this palace.


    There were no lights around, it was dark, but it was nothing to the friar.


    The palace has nine columns, all dark. The columns are not used for bearing loads. They stand upright and form a circle.


    The nine pillars are broken, and the cracks like cobwebs are all over the pillars.


    The palace is the same size as the main hall of the imperial palace. A large part of it collapsed, and some of it was retained because of the existence of the nine pillars. The center of the nine pillars is a pool, like a pot. It is as dark as the pillars, and looks more and more like a pot.


    "What word is this?" cat Bai looked around the post and found that one of them was engraved with fuzzy ancient characters.


    There is only one word in ancient Chinese characters, which reflects the vicissitudes of life. It is the accumulation of history and the proof of the existence of years.


    The word seems to mean where it is.


    The cat frowned white.


    Word, it can''t understand.


    "It does not belong to our era, let alone the three ancient eras."


    The cat whispered. It just stared at the ancient characters, as if it could see the flowers.


    Cat Bai has lived for so long, and naturally has been involved in a wide range. Among them, he knows the most about ancient texts. Whether it is ancient, ancient or archaic characters, he knows eight or nine. He also knows some unique words of the ancient family, but the words in front of him baffled him.


    "Does not belong to the three ancient ages?" elder Ru Yi was surprised.


    She was also puzzled about the word, and copied it and passed it back to the holy land for special search. No news has come yet.


    "Cat friend, are you sure?"


    Elder Ru Yi asked.


    It doesn''t belong to the three ancient eras. Doesn''t it mean that this word comes from older years!


    This world is the beginning of a new era, before which is the ancient era, and after that is the ancient and Taigu, which are combined into one era.


    Before the third ancient era, it was an earlier time, which was called Hongmeng.


    These ancient characters originated from Hongmeng, or Hongmeng era.


    Hongmeng, that''s a time that a monk can''t touch. History can''t carry it for a long time, and it can''t be handed down.


    Years before the ages.


    "Cat never talks nonsense."


    The cat glanced at elder Ru Yi.


    If you are familiar with it, you must say, cat white, are you still less deceptive?


    But on this point, cat Bai can refute righteously. He didn''t lie to elder Ru Yi.


    This is indeed a word belonging to the Hongmeng era. It doesn''t know how many years it is, but it can be sure that it doesn''t belong to the three ancient eras.


    "Cat has seen such words before." the cat was excited in his white eyes, looked at these words and copied them.


    It is very interested in these ancient histories, especially those before the ages.


    It was a time so long that history could not record it. It was so long that it could endure to death!


    This is the idea in its concept. Immortals claim to be immortal, but can they really survive in the face of eternity, era and long time? If they can''t survive, they will die.


    It has come into contact with some Mongolian characters before.


    Hongmongolian character, that is Maobai''s title to the ancient characters born in ancient times.


    "Fang Xuan, do you recognize this word?" cat Bai Lin copied it and turned to ask Fang Xuan.


    It is not sure whether Fang Xuan knows, but since Fang Xuan knows this small world, it is possible to understand the things here, including this word.


    Smell the speech and yao ji looks.


    Everyone, including her, looked at Fang Xuan.


    The next moment, Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Tiannv pool."


    Hearing this, cat Bai was stunned.


    "You really know!"


    It was just to ask. Unexpectedly, Fang Xuan really knew.


    Fang Xuan nodded. He pointed to the Mongolian Character Nahong, "this character is actually three characters. The first character represents the heavenly daughter, and the second and third characters form the pool."


    Without waiting for cat Bai to ask, it was a question why Fang Xuan said three words, and Fang Xuan explained it.


    Wen Yan.


    Cat Bai looks at the Mongolian Character of Hong. Are these three characters?


    It''s amazing.


    Hongmeng ancient characters were disassembled in this way.


    Totally different from common sense.


    Generally speaking, words are staggered, and there will be a blank between them, so as to better distinguish and divide them.


    However, the Mongolian characters are different, or the norms of those ancient years are completely different. According to Fang Xuan, aren''t the characters still close together.


    No wonder it thinks it''s one word. It turned out to be three words.


    The font standard in the years before the ages is different from the current font standard. The characters are connected together.


    However, it can not be said that it is completely different. A word is equal to a word, and two words together can become a word. This is still the same.


    "How to distinguish." the cat looked at the ancient characters for a long time, and the words were connected. How did the creatures of that time distinguish them?


    "They have a unique way to distinguish, and there will be different isolation methods according to different pronunciation."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Fang Xuan, do you know what these are?" a piece of paper appeared in the cat''s white claw, and I couldn''t see how it came out.


    Everyone else looked at it.


    No one is not interested in Mongolian characters.


    If immortals exist, then the greatest possibility is before eternity!


    There are some words on the cat white paper, which looks like the words on the column.


    "Eh, how did you find this?" Fang Xuan said.


    The voice expressed his surprise.


    Seeing this, cat Bai was half dead with excitement.


    I can''t help but get excited. Fang Xuan basically can''t see too much emotional fluctuation. Now he even makes a noise. It''s a big thing.


    Doesn''t this mean that the things recorded in these words are unusual?


    "It was found in a historic site and recorded in a broken jade book." cat Bai said proudly, looking very complacent.


    In fact, it dug the tomb of an ancient creature and got it accidentally. It''s not very glorious, but it''s not important. It''s important that it was found!


    Cat Bai didn''t make much fuss and asked Fang Xuan what these words represented.


    "The young master of the Yugong family was repented and disgraced... Weng Xiang''s concubine was... The big demon in Yangan pass cave whispered after drinking and annoyed the devil Fang Ming, who was sealed in the dungpit for 3000 years..."


    Fang Xuan said something according to the words on the paper.


    It''s just how strange these words sound.


    This seems to be some gossip... Some gossip in those years.


    The cat''s white expression solidified.


    Its eyelids twitched and looked up at Fang Xuan.


    "You didn''t tease someone?" cat Bai thought he could save him.


    Fang Xuan looked at it with a smile and didn''t answer.


    See.


    Maobai is completely discouraged, MAHLE Gobi. The Hongmeng ancient characters it worked hard to get are records of such broken things?


    It knows why Fang Xuan made that suspicious sound.


    He was shocked and doubted that the gossip jade book of the past would be preserved.


    Gossip books also exist in this era.


    They are sold in many places to pass the time. Some record gossip, and some record ancient history and deeds.


    And these in its hands are obviously a gossip miscellany, recording the broken things of previous people


    ¡­¡­


    PS: bright people don''t talk secretly. Bingchen wants to recommend tickets~

 Chapter 129

    Everyone present felt funny.


    The moment the cat took out the paper, their attention was attracted.


    Unexpectedly


    This is actually a record of some broken things.


    Fang Xuan said with a smile, "it''s not easy to keep this jade Book miscellaneous notes."


    He didn''t mean to laugh at cat white, but sighed.


    This jade book has gone through a long time, but it is far from the Hongmeng era, but it is in an older age


    If Maobai took out this jade book for auction, I believe there will be a large number of strong people willing to take the book. Everything in those years has research value.


    "Me." the cat twitched at the corners of its white mouth.


    It knew that Fang Xuan was not mocking, but he just felt that he should.


    The cat claws at the white paper. It wants to tear it up.


    Just think about it.


    These papers are not important. The key is the words on them. Although there is no good record, the word itself is of research value.


    In any case, this is a Mongolian character, whatever the meaning of it.


    Immediately, it put away the paper and looked at the tiannv pool.


    "What is the female pool that day?"


    Tiannv pool is obviously the meaning of the palace, which everyone can see.


    Cat Bai said and walked to the pool carefully.


    "Don''t be so careful," Fang Xuan said.


    "The above prohibition is gone... It seems to be useless." the white cat''s pupil has a divine awn and stares at the tiannv pool.


    It heard Fang Xuan''s words and said such a sentence in combination with its own judgment.


    In a moment, a ray of time flashed in the cat''s pupil.


    It looks at Yaoji.


    "What did you do?"


    There are traces on it. It doesn''t belong to any era. It was made by the world.


    For a moment, Maobai knew who did it. It was Yaoji. She had practiced here before.


    "It seems to be a kind of inheritance." cat Bai whispered around the tiannv pool.


    Yaoji looks at cat Bai.


    There was a ray of surprise in her eyes. She underestimated the cat following Fang Xuan!


    Although she had guessed that the cat was extraordinary, she didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. She actually saw the role of tiannv pool.


    Tiannv pool is a product of ages ago.


    Cat white can see the doorway.


    And there are Mongolian characters on cat white


    All of these are talking about the particularity of cat white. I''m afraid it''s no worse than those old monsters in the monastic world.


    Even on it.


    "I closed the prohibition here." Yaoji said.


    She looked at Fangxuan, Xiajiang drinking moon and Maobai. "Tiannv pool is the place where ancient forces inherit and help people break through."


    "Inheritance?!"


    The cat''s white eyes shine.


    Yao Ji has been passed on by the practitioners of ancient times?


    The next moment, it is not excited, there is some heart wrenching pain.


    Look at others.


    I''m looking at myself.


    It''s too hard!


    Cat Bai painstakingly searched for ancient history and found some gossip notes, which others seem to inherit easily.


    "Is there a cultivation method?" cat Bai asked again regardless of the painful question.


    There was a different set of cultivation methods in ancient times.


    Take the simplest example.


    The cultivation methods of the three ancient eras are different from those of the present era.


    The cultivation methods of the two eras are slightly different.


    This is also a judgment on the division of eras. The cultivation methods of each era are different. It can be said to be progress, or to adapt to the rules and times.


    There are few records about the years before ancient times, and there are few cultivation methods in the Hongmeng era.


    It has been inferred before that there was a great turbulence that led to a fault in history. The history before that period was completely buried and could not be explored.


    The Hongmeng cultivation method belongs to the Hongmeng era.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation method will only become more and more refined over time. The old may be outdated and may not be better than the current method.


    This statement is true, but it does not mean that there is no reference.


    The years before the ages were a fault.


    The current cultivation method is not to inherit the ancient method, but deduced by some creatures in the "Taigu" era. After going through the ages, we have today''s cultivation method, which is divided into nine at the beginning and five spirits


    So in a sense, Hongmeng law may be more powerful than the current law!


    "Yes," said Yaoji.


    "Hiss!"


    The cat took a breath in vain.


    It jumped up and rushed towards Fang Xuan.


    "Fang Xuan... No, the great emperor." cat Bai hung on Fang Xuan''s skirt so shamelessly. His eyes were watery, and he could even see the twinkling brilliance of stars.


    Cat White has a clear idea.


    Yao ji and Fang Xuan both know how to seal the small world, but Yao Ji said Fang Xuan helped a lot before.


    When calculating the time when Yaoji and Fang Xuan met, if this is combined, this place is likely to be what Fang Xuan told Yaoji. Fang Xuan can give Yaoji Hongmeng cultivation method, so ask Yaoji to give Hongmeng cultivation method, it''s better to find Fang Xuan, in case he gives a better one?!


    The cat looked with white eyes, "emperor, cat..."


    Fang Xuan patted the cat''s white head, pinched the skin behind its neck and lifted it.


    "The ancient cultivation method is not necessarily better than the present method. If you want to study it, I can give you one, but there are conditions."


    "Condition? Someone is your cat. What condition do you want?"


    The cat said shamelessly.


    Blue butterfly covers her mouth. She was surprised that the cat was white, but now the picture really can''t connect it with those "old immortality".


    Elder Ruyi also smiled bitterly.


    She just wanted to win over the white cat, but now she has given up. The cat doesn''t want it.


    "Lend me your little milk can for a while."


    Fang Xuan made a sound.


    In an instant, the cat''s eyes widened.


    "You..."


    Its biggest card, Fang Xuan knows?!


    "Why do you know everything? You can''t be a cat or someone..." cat Bai wanted to say, you can''t be a cat''s father.


    Cat Bai almost doubts whether this guy is the reincarnation of the ancient white tiger emperor.


    The particularity of cat white is based on the ancient emperor of white tiger. In a sense, it is the parent-child of the ancient emperor.


    The small milk jar is a valuable treasure of the white tiger, a broken ancient imperial soldier. It does not belong to the white tiger ancient emperor. It is unclear which emperor it belongs to.


    This is the most precious thing of cat white.


    It wouldn''t use it until it was necessary. It had planned to use it in the White Horse Temple to save Fang Xuan, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to use it. Fang Xuan solved the problem himself.


    "Think I didn''t say it."


    The cat wilted white.


    Even if you kill it, it won''t break the milk can.


    Fang Xuan has too many means. He''s afraid. If he gives it, he may never get it back. No, it''s not possible. He must not get it back.


    "Little milk can?" Jiang Yinyue said at this time.


    She looked at Fang Xuan.


    What my husband likes should be unusual.


    What''s that?


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to hear the name


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket!!!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t ask."


    The cat makes a noise in vain. It doesn''t want people to know the secret.


    See.


    Jiang Yinyue, yao ji and others became more and more curious.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He spoke to Yao Ji and Jiang Yinyue alone.


    "It''s a special magic weapon with an unusual origin."


    Fang Xuan didn''t say what it was and said a vague definition to them.


    In the final analysis, this is the secret of cat white. It doesn''t want people to know. Naturally, he won''t talk nonsense.


    If it was elder Ru Yi who asked, Fang Xuan wouldn''t send a message, but Jiang Yinyue asked, he could say something vague, because Yao Ji and Jiang Yinyue won''t be greedy, or they won''t let each other''s mysterious spirit beast cat do it in vain.


    In their opinion, Maobai is the spirit beast raised by Fang Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, people didn''t ask much.


    And at this time.


    Fang Xuan walked towards the ruins of the palace.


    This is the east of the palace, facing the ancient characters of tiannvchi.


    "Do you want to go out of the palace?" Jiang drank the moon.


    Behind the ruins is probably the gate of the palace que. In the past, the palace que collapsed and the wall above collapsed, resulting in the gate being covered by waste rocks.


    Yao ji''s eyes twinkled.


    When she came to the palace, she checked and found that there was a door behind the ruins.


    But she didn''t open it, because the door also has prohibition. The prohibition of the door is different from the tiannv pool, and there is no correlation between the two.


    Fang Xuan only taught her how to lift the prohibition of tiannv pool, but didn''t say how to lift the prohibition of the door, so she didn''t open the door rashly.


    "The immortal treasure I show you is right behind this door."


    Fang Xuan said.


    Between words, he waved his robe sleeve.


    The ruins and stones all flew up independently, and a pair of golden damaged gates appeared in front of everyone.


    The door is cracked and dense like a spider''s web. There are convex marks on it. That''s the trace of swords and axes. From the outside to the inside, that''s the trace of someone breaking the door by raising swords outside the door.


    Fang Xuan sent out the seal of Dharma in his hand.


    Boom


    The ancient dust shakes down and the gate opens slowly.


    The endless atmosphere of recklessness and desolation, vast and vicissitudes, different from the air of this era, has a kind of massiness and desolation.


    In an instant, people have the illusion of being in the oldest years.


    The scene in front of us is a sloping earth!


    It''s like someone lifted the earth, and the earth tilted 20 degrees, which makes people feel strange and uncoordinated.


    The land is vast, with countless ruins, buildings collapsed, xianque collapsed, Xianchi dried up, and surface gullies


    There is a desolation, a sadness.


    According to these buildings, we can imagine what a pure land it used to be. The fairy buildings, pavilions and pavilions are neatly seated, and the divine court is majestic and solemn, no less than any holy land in this world.


    All this disappeared. The divine court collapsed and the pavilions were broken. The carefully taken care of fairy anther garden burned up in the war, and the holy land was ruthlessly trampled on.


    Suddenly.


    Just when the crowd shook the scene in front of them.


    The scene in front of them has changed, and the scene around them has changed!


    Pure land reappearance!


    It is a truly sacred landscape, with pavilions, towers, carved railings and jade masonry. The vast palace stands between clouds and fog. There are immortal birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, as well as jade pavilions on the earth. It is magnificent and magnificent, which can be called a wonderful work of nature.


    "Roar!!" a thick roar shook the world, distorted the void, like a stone on the water falling into it, causing ripples.


    The earth is shaking and the horizon is dark.


    The sky and earth in the distance became dark. It was not night, but countless creatures appeared. They covered the light and covered the sky and earth.


    "The pictures of the past are presented in this era."


    The cat''s white eye pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He saw what was going on.


    The door opened, as if a dusty memory box had been opened.


    What they see is a part of the small world, or a corner of the past years, because it is too deep and thick, which is branded in the small world.


    Boom!!


    Evil spirit and murderous spirit swept the world.


    Endless creatures are near.


    They are like demons and Demons coming out of the nether world!


    Its shape is strange. Some are like centipedes, with half a human brain and a tiger face. Some are shaped like skeletons, with white flames on their bones. Some have cow heads and bodies, and some have bodies like flames. Their shape is like the combination of tigers and wolves, and they are also creatures with shapes like human skin


    They are strange in shape, as if they were twisted creatures born of the combination of demons and ghosts.


    The creatures rushed to a pure land of immortals.


    There are people standing on the pure land, countless ancients, including demons and gods.


    Wearing ancient costumes, they seem to belong to the same tradition, with a large number of thousands.


    Some of them are talking.


    It is an ancient language, belonging to the discourse of that era and era.


    "K!" someone shouted the sound symbol.


    For a moment, they all understood that the word "Ke" had the same meaning as today''s word "kill".


    For a moment.


    They all killed out.


    These people were so fierce that thousands of strange creatures died when they raised their hands and feet.


    However, they could not be killed at all. Their number and the number of strange creatures were too much. Countless strange creatures swarmed up and didn''t want to die. These creatures were very strange. Their appearance was strange and their behavior was as strange. They seemed not to know their fear and killed the practitioners in ancient times.


    "Ahalo." the practitioners of ancient times roared.


    He seemed to be swearing and swearing.


    Boom!!


    The ancients clapped it with one palm.


    Its hands have endless killing opportunities, and the void is broken layers by layers, like a water curtain, causing ripples and then exploding.


    The palm came out and turned the world upside down.


    The ancients also pointed to the sword. When the sword was waved, the stars and rivers fell from the sky.


    "Is this a vigil?!"


    Elder Ruyi looked at the scene and exclaimed.


    Her face was shocked, unspeakable shock.


    vigil.


    This is a day, a special day, a day that can''t be forgotten by the creatures living in the broken wasteland.


    After a period of time, countless strange creatures will appear in heaven and earth. No one knows where they come from and how they were born.


    Strange creatures will attack the place where the creatures gather. They take the creatures of this land as food. The vigil is their feast. They will kill the creatures in the broken wasteland, devour and kill the creatures in front of them.


    This is the scene before us, just like the vigil!


    "There is also a vigil in this age." elder Ru Yi whispered, his pupils shrinking suddenly.


    Those who have experienced the vigil will never forget the vigil and will never forget it.


    Weird creatures are more than just numbers.


    They also have a certain chance to assimilate creatures, and the creatures they kill have a certain chance to become strange creatures.


    For a vigil.


    Each orthodoxy and each force has trained a group of people, night watchmen, who live and die for the night watch.


    The meaning of life is to watch the night.


    These people ignore death.


    Born on the vigil, died on the vigil.


    It can be said that no one can be calm when it comes to the vigil, even Yao Ji, Jiang Yinyue and other characters. Their eyes quietly look at all this, and their hearts are trembling


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 131

    Vigil


    No one knows how the vigil came.


    Since ancient times, it has erupted every once in a while. There is no specific time. The vigil will have a special deduction by the Celestial Master. They will calculate the time of the vigil.


    Vigils have existed since ancient times, and have existed today.


    Now yao ji and Jiang Yinyue understand a little.


    As people in this world guess.


    The vigil exists in three ancient eras and in the world.


    There was a vigil before the ages, and there was a vigil.


    "No, it''s not a vigil!"


    In a moment, elder Ru Yi made a sound.


    She looked at the sky and the sun.


    day!


    This ancient picture happened during the day, so it shows that it is not a vigil, because the vigil exists in the night!


    Vigil, vigil, guard is that night.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They are equally aware of the wrong place.


    If this is not a vigil, what is it?


    The strange creatures in the night watch are exactly the same as those in the pictures of ancient times.


    "Maybe we can know the origin of the vigil."


    The cat whispered.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the picture changed and time accelerated.


    The war lasted for a long time and broke the heaven and earth. There was a palace on the starry sky, which fell into the earth and caused the earth to collapse. That palace was the palace where Yaoji and her family were!


    It turned out that the heavenly palace, as ordinary people often say, fell from heaven.


    Between heaven and earth, strange creatures are everywhere.


    "Hoo..."


    A wisp of wind blew, the blue sky changed, and an extremely terrible picture appeared.


    Strange creatures all looked up, and the fighting ancients also stopped moving. They looked at the sky.


    This moment.


    They have a feeling of standing at the bottom of the water and looking at the outside world.


    The sky is like the water surface. Looking up at the sky, there is a sense of distortion, a feeling of standing at the bottom of the water to see the water surface.


    It seems that heaven and earth is just a small lake or even a small pond.


    There is a hazy figure reflected on the water. It is a woman. The woman sits by the small lake of heaven and earth. Her appearance is quiet in the world.


    Strange creatures are afraid to move.


    An invincible power spreads between heaven and earth, squeezing the heaven and earth, and the heavenly sounds and divine joy swing in the heavens.


    And all this comes from that woman.


    She is vast and terrible. She is respected and worshipped by gods, demons, demons and Buddhas in heaven and earth.


    The stars are the clothes, and the big moon is the emperor''s crown.


    There are thousands of stars around her, which are bright and dazzling. There are also stars wrapped in silk on her, which is soft and fluttering.


    She reached out to the Tiandi lake with a jade cup with immortal wine in it.


    The jade cup tilts.


    A drop of fairy liquor drops down the rim of the cup.


    The drop of wine fell on the surface of the lake, on the surface of the small lake in heaven and earth, and rippled on the water.


    The void is twisted and the heavens are surging.


    The wine melted.


    A vast and domineering atmosphere swept the whole world.


    Her appearance, the world is silent.


    That drop of wine dripped, and the universe was still silent. In this silence, strange creatures died, one after another, without any resistance.


    It''s strange that a drop of wine kills all sentient beings.


    She is too strong. 3000 green silk is slightly raised in the wind. There are stars in her hair, and the stars are shining.


    The years are long and endless. She worships the mortals and worships the people. No one can beat her!


    "Emperor."


    Yaoji whispered.


    This woman is the emperor, existing with the great emperor before the ages!


    Everyone is excited, even cat white. It has seen the emperor, but what about this? Seeing doesn''t mean you won''t be surprised to see emperor again.


    On the contrary, it is difficult to calm down every time it sees the emperor.


    Every time I see you, I feel different.


    "The emperor before the ages, a woman." Jiang Yinyue''s eyes were shining, so she looked at it.


    For a moment.


    The world is in turmoil again!!


    There was a voice. It was a man talking.


    "Can''t you help it at last?"


    This sentence is extremely ethereal. I can''t tell which direction it comes from. It seems to be whispering in my ear, in a distant place, and more like a voice from the ancient years.


    Boom!!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the world.


    He is too tall, higher than the sky. There are clouds floating on his legs and knees. I can''t imagine how high he is.


    He is dressed in a colorful fairy robe, and only one corner of the robe can be seen by the spirits of all living beings in heaven and earth.


    A ethereal, a supreme breath emanated from him, invisible, untouchable and out of reach!


    He suddenly appeared and stepped on the earth.


    The earth couldn''t bear his weight and tilted


    At this moment, cat Bai understood why the earth was tilted, which was caused by the emergence of this man.


    "Fairy."


    Fang Xuan, who had never spoken, suddenly made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, cat Bai, yao ji and Jiang Yinyue were shocked and their faces were shocked.


    "Is he an immortal?" elder Ru Yi was surprised.


    All ages.


    After endless time, countless practitioners experienced a long time and looked for immortals for countless years, so they appeared in their eyes.


    Fairy


    He appeared and came for the emperor.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Are immortals and emperors at the same level? Practitioners have been pursuing for countless years, so they are pursuing destiny and preaching?


    But if the immortal is the emperor, why does the immortal live long, but the emperor has a life span.


    Why?


    Why?


    Elder Ruyi was upset, not only her, but also the people present.


    The cat''s white face changed again and again.


    His eyebrows were frowned deeply, meditating, and he said, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong, what''s wrong."


    That''s strange.


    Are immortals related to strange creatures?


    It doesn''t understand.


    When the strange creature died and the immortal appeared, it was obvious that the strange creature was his means to lead out the emperor, or that the strange creature had something to do with him.


    How can immortals have something to do with strange creatures.


    Why?


    Another reason why it comes to mind is too much to understand.


    Just then.


    The female emperor made a sound. Her voice was as clear and pleasant as a silver bell. It also had a feeling of saying no, which made people feel at ease, awed and knelt down on their knees.


    "Have you joined hands?"


    Its tone is light and has an invincible meaning.


    She is talking about Xian. Xian seems to have joined hands with someone, and this situation is unfavorable to her, but she is very calm.


    "No."


    The immortal opens his mouth and the sound swings through the heaven and earth.


    "I just want to make sure, make sure you''re still alive."


    "And then."


    "Kill you."


    The understatement of the dialogue makes people shudder.


    The fairy came on purpose.


    To kill the emperor!


    Boom!


    Before they started, heaven and earth had been turbulent, and the heaven and earth were full of power and detachment that made people bow their heads.


    At this moment, everyone saw the fairy.


    The immortal''s upper body is in the starry universe. His face is white and can''t see his face clearly. His left hand points to a sword and stabs a sword at the woman.


    The sky rippled on the water


    Is the scene blurred?


    no


    At this moment, the scene in the eyes of all sentient beings became clearer. They saw this sword. When it came out, there was no passion in the world and no joy, anger, sadness and joy in the world. This sword cut all seven emotions and six desires


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! Readers who think they are good-looking will greatly vote for recommendation. MMM! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

 Chapter 132

    The immortal points to the sword.


    When the sword comes out, the heavens fade.


    When the sword comes out, he is the master of heaven and earth.


    The jade cup in the female emperor''s hand was put down. Her slender jade fingers bent and bent with a flick.


    A light appeared.


    This bright light divides Heaven and earth into two parts, and all forces become grass mustard in front of it, which is not worth mentioning.


    Boom


    Light and sword touch, and the sky and water are completely blurred.


    The stars fall, the Milky Way explodes, the eardrums of all sentient beings tingle, and the seven orifices bleed. The immortal and the emperor are fighting across the endless starry sky.


    This is a true myth and legend!


    This is a fight that can''t be written down with paper, wood, bamboo and all carriers.


    The heavens were darkened by their battle.


    The only thing that can be heard is that there are voices talking in heaven and earth.


    This dialogue is not an old saying, but uses "Tao" in words, which can be understood by people at any time.


    "So you''re dead, ridiculous, ridiculous... I duel with the dead, killing myself."


    "No, I''m still alive."


    "In my opinion, you are dead. What keeps you alive is obsession."


    "I won''t die."


    "Are you waiting for him to come back? He won''t come back. He stepped on the Styx River and entered the deepest place, destined not to come back again."


    "I''ll wait until he comes back."


    "You are destined to be disappointed. I will wait for you in the yellow spring and wait for you to enter the yellow spring. I believe I will see your loss and disappointment."


    The conversation disappeared.


    The white cat trembled like chaff.


    This is the fairy talking to the female emperor.


    The dialogue tells a lot of things that it doesn''t understand, but one thing it understands is that the immortal is dead and the emperor kills the immortal.


    The ethereal and nowhere to find immortal was killed by the emperor.


    The yellow spring in the immortal''s mouth is the world of the dead. The immortal is waiting for the yellow spring. This is that the immortal was killed by the female emperor. The immortal wants to wait for the female emperor in the yellow spring.


    "The immortal was killed by the emperor. The immortal we are looking for was killed by the emperor?"


    Jiang Yinyue''s face changed dramatically. She suddenly thought of a terrible thing.


    After hearing Jiang Yinyue''s words.


    Everyone is creepy.


    They and Jiang Yinyue thought of the same thing, a chilling thing.


    Fairy, why can''t you find it.


    The world only hears the name of the emperor, and there is no trace of immortals.


    Can''t the emperor kill all the immortals?!


    This sounds ridiculous and ridiculous, but combined with what they have seen and heard now, they think so. The immortals have been killed, so the immortals no longer exist.


    "Boom!!"


    The sky and water became clear and no longer blurred.


    And this strange phenomenon of the sky and water slowly dissipated at this moment.


    The figure of the immortal also dissipated.


    A drop of blood fell from the sky.


    That''s immortal blood!


    It fell into pure land.


    But pure land is no longer pure land. It is broken, no one exists, dead, and buildings collapse.


    Immortal blood falls to the pure land.


    There are three stone statues on the pure land. One of them has been blurred. It can be seen that it is a woman. She is very like a female emperor!


    Beside the stone statue of the female emperor, there are two stone statues of boys, a man and a woman, who are only five or six years old, with a bright smile and a strange feeling.


    Immortal blood seemed to have a spirit at this moment. It turned into two halves and fell on two small stone statues respectively.


    "If I really die, wait for him for me."


    A faint sound sounded in this pure land.


    This voice has no previous majesty and strength, but some are gentle.


    At this moment.


    The sky and the water were completely dispersed.


    "Will you really come back..." the voice of the female emperor filled the world, and all sentient beings were sad for it.


    At the moment when the sky and water dispersed, the female emperor got up and turned away.


    Her face appeared.


    She is very beautiful. Her face is not as heroic as she imagined. There are some gentle people who grow up in the water town of fish and rice.


    There is a pitiful beauty.


    And after seeing the woman''s face.


    Everyone present changed color, changed again and again.


    "It''s impossible!!" elder Ru Yi whispered, with an expression of seeing a ghost.


    She really feels like hell.


    Hell today.


    One strange thing after another, one more shocking than the other.


    "Queen Xiling?!"


    The cat stared at the sky with white eyes.


    The appearance of the as like as two peas, the creator of Xiling holy land, is exactly the same.


    I can''t bear it''s not surprised and its expression is not ghost.


    As like as two peas, what is the same look? "Yao ji is also shocked. She has not mistaken the woman.


    Cat white will read it wrong, she won''t.


    The ancestor of Xiling holy land, who worshipped day and night in Xiling holy land.


    The most perfect portrait of the female emperor Xiling is hung in the temple of the Holy Lord Xiling!


    But how is this possible!


    Xiling female emperor is a person of the ancient times, and this female emperor exists in Hongmeng!


    "Similar flowers... Reincarnation."


    Yaoji thought of a possibility.


    That is, the female emperor died, and the female emperor Xiling is her reincarnation, the person after reincarnation.


    Both were emperors.


    How powerful is this?!


    "It''s reincarnation, but not necessarily reincarnation. It may be the same person!"


    Jiang Yinyue thought of the legend of the female emperor Xiling.


    "Under the wind and rain, the beauty is soft. How can you know that negative things become immortal fruits."


    The female emperor Xiling existed in the ancient times, and this sentence records a legend about the female Xiling. She was abandoned by the ungrateful person, which led to her sudden enlightenment and transformation, embarked on the imperial road and proved the destiny of the emperor.


    Who is that ungrateful man?


    It has been a secret since ancient times. It has been often mentioned in the past years. No one knows who it is.


    Even the Western holy land has few records of this.


    The only thing I know is that when Xiling female preached, she shed tears, shed tears on the three thousand realms of the heavens, and all sentient beings mourned and mourned for it.


    Everyone said that the ungrateful man had no eyes and even left Xiling girl.


    I want to come now.


    These are rumors and legends. They can''t be true.


    Perhaps the so-called ungrateful person doesn''t exist at all. It''s not ungrateful, but another invincible existence. He goes away to other places, the Styx River in Xiankou, and he will never return.


    At the thought of this situation, elder Ru Yi got goose bumps all over and his cold hair stood up. He felt that his scalp was going to explode.


    All kinds of things seem to coincide. It is a coincidence to combine, but this coincidence is such a coincidence.


    "This palace, this tiannv pool, this pure land orthodoxy is the orthodoxy of the female emperor, the orthodoxy established by the female emperor Xiling in her previous life?!" cat Bai was shocked.


    Yaoji suddenly turned her head and looked at Fang Xuan.


    She suddenly understood why Fang Xuan would give her this opportunity and why this opportunity fit her so well.


    She got the inheritance of pure land in tiannv pool and the orthodox emperor Sutra.


    And the emperor Sutra and the emperor Sutra she practiced didn''t want to rush, even very consistent!


    It''s no coincidence now.


    There are three stone statues in the pure land in the picture, of which the female emperor is the main one.


    This is the tradition of the female emperor.


    The female emperor is the previous life of xilingnu. The two imperial scriptures were written by the same person. The inheritance of the two orthodoxy came from the same person. How can they not agree?!


    "You already know that the heavenly daughter inheritance is the traditional inheritance of Xiling''s previous life?" Yao Ji said


    ¡­¡­


    PS: here are the recommended tickets. Recycle all kinds of recommended tickets!

 Chapter 133

    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    He was silent and didn''t answer yao ji yes or no, but anyone knew what the answer Fang Xuan gave.


    At this moment.


    The ancient scene dissipated.


    The scene is back to the vast and vicissitudes of the earth before.


    The surrounding scene resumed, and they stood in the hall.


    Yao ji didn''t care about it.


    She looked at Fang Xuan without blinking.


    "Why do you know?" Yaoji wondered why Fang Xuan knew.


    She didn''t think Fang Xuan had seen this ancient picture once, so she knew that Xiling girl had two lives.


    The picture here will only appear once.


    Yaoji knows this very well.


    If you close the door and open it again, the picture will not appear again.


    It''s like photo film. It can''t be used after exposure.


    The moment the door opened, the ancient rules of the years poured in and filled the whole space. However, after that, the rules of the years disappeared and could not be reproduced. Unless there were special means to retain them, Fang Xuan obviously didn''t do so, and there was no trace of doing so.


    Yao ji had an idea in her mind.


    Fang Xuan comes from an older force, a force born before the ages?!


    After the idea appeared, no matter how she refuted it, the idea could not subside.


    In a moment, her pupils contracted suddenly.


    no


    Maybe not a force.


    He is a man.


    Yaoji thought of the absurd story.


    A person who exists outside the world, a person who walks on the river of time, a creature who lives on the river of time and is not accepted by the world


    Looking at the man in front of her, Yaoji was shocked.


    But is it really the case?


    She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to ask. She didn''t dare to ask, because it was so terrible that she didn''t want to know and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    Yao ji looked at Fang Xuan and the man in front of her who was gentle and modest, like a childe in the world of mortals, although she practiced Taoism and martial arts.


    His clothes, taste, habits, temperament, conversation


    There is nothing like a practitioner, like an immortal old monster.


    The emperor is invincible to the universe.


    Immortal, ethereal, without smoke and anger.


    If Fang Xuan is the person in the story, is he worse than immortal and Emperor?


    Not bad.


    But he is different.


    He is a little more popular than emperor and immortal, and is out of reach without emperor and immortal.


    He has a kind of self-restraint temperament that makes people friendly. He is more real than emperor, emperor and immortal.


    This truth is in contradiction with his mysterious and endless means.


    "I''ve seen it, so I know."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Looking at this face, this smile, I don''t know why, Yaoji suddenly felt out of reach.


    Just then, a scream sounded.


    It''s cat white.


    It jumped on Fang Xuan excitedly, and its four claws just grabbed Fang Xuan''s long clothes.


    "Fang Xuan, Xiling, how many years has she lived? She first appeared in the Hongmeng era, and then in the archaic era, which was the third million years of the opening of the archaic era.


    She lived in the last year of the end of the Hongmeng era and appeared in the archaic era, which was also three million years.


    That means she lived at least three million years.


    Did she take the legendary elixir of immortality and live another life, so she lived so long.


    It must be so, Fang Xuan. This is the evidence to prove that the undead medicine really exists? "


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly and lifted the cat up.


    "You''re excited when you talk about Shouyuan. This point needs to be changed."


    The cat skimmed its lips.


    It''s strange not to be excited. No one is not excited about life and longevity.


    Looking at the cat white, he looked at it hanging on Fang Xuan.


    This funny picture.


    For a moment.


    Yao ji''s sense of being out of reach disappeared.


    He''s still him.


    "I''ll change, I''ll change. Tell me whether my idea is correct or not. Is there really an immortal drug?"


    Cat white again.


    Fang Xuan shook his head and nodded again, which made the cat white. What do you mean?


    "Your idea was wrong from the beginning." Fang Xuan said.


    "Huh?"


    Cat white wondered, did he think wrong?


    "The emperor lived for 30000 years, 30000 years and 3 million years. The gap is 100 times, which can not be made up by immortal medicine."


    Listen to that.


    The cat was stunned.


    Yes, he forgot it in spite of his excitement.


    "No, what if Xiling is not human?" retorted cat Bai.


    Not necessarily if it''s not human.


    It''s like it exists.


    It lived two million years.


    Well, actually, it''s not as long as two million years. In real terms, it has lived for almost 23000 years.


    The reason why it has a life span of two million years is from the moment it is the placenta.


    The age when the white tiger demon emperor existed was two million years ago. In these two million years, cat white was a mass of meat and pure meat for the first million years, and then gradually had spirituality. However, the spirituality was not high, that is, the degree of small saplings, and then the experience of the last million years became what it is now.


    In the last one million years, hundreds of thousands of them are in the process of transformation, and the last hundreds of thousands of years are in the process of robbery.


    It may be troublesome to explain with placenta.


    If it were a stone, it would be much simpler. Suppose a stone appeared, it existed for a million years, and then had spirituality. This spirituality is very low. Then it took hundreds of thousands of years to degenerate, and then it took hundreds of thousands of years to cross the robbery unconsciously and then cross the robbery again before it became a living creature.


    The process of crossing the robbery is probably waking up, then practicing, then crossing the robbery, then sleeping, then waking up and starting again and again.


    Among them, this deep sleep is not Shouyuan, because every time the ferry robbery is basically no different from death.


    So in a real sense, the cat''s living time is about 23000 years.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If cat Bai insists that she has lived for two million years, it is not impossible.


    Because according to it, it is not a person, but a special creature raised by nature.


    Heaven and earth creatures, a kind of creatures that seize the aura of heaven and earth, such as the creatures transformed by heaven and earth things such as stones, flowers, grass and wood, have no father or mother and are naturally raised. This kind of life often goes through a long period of decades to millions of years from conception to the beginning of spiritual wisdom.


    So what if Xiling is not human?


    Is she a more special creature than cat white?


    In this way, Xiling girl is likely to live for 3 million years and exist for 3 million years.


    "She is a person, which is not wrong." Fang Xuan opened his mouth. He looked at the cat, and there was a smile on his white face. "Even if she is not human, she is a very special creature, no matter how special she is, she can''t live so long from Hongmeng to Taigu."


    The cat frowned. It heard the voice of Fang Xuan''s last sentence.


    Listen to Fang Xuan''s meaning, Xiling girl has lived for a long time, so long that even Fang Xuan has to say a long word.


    At this time, Fang Xuan''s sound started.


    "Here we have to say that your second point is wrong. The time of the heavenly virgin pure land is not in the Hongmeng era, but in the era longer ago, the remnant era."


    "What?!"


    This exclamation was made by the cat with white hair, and it was also said by others.


    The ancient pictures they saw were not the Hongmeng era before the ages, but the years before the Hongmeng era


    What era, what period of time, and how long it has gone through.


    The cat breathes heavily. It feels that every breath has a lot of heat, burning its heart and lungs.


    Fang Xuan''s words are too sensational.


    "The remnant era, what era is that?" the cat was stunned.


    The Hongmeng era is far away from them. It almost doesn''t exist and can''t find footprints.


    The previous life of Xiling girl was in an older age.


    How long will it take?


    This suddenly made the cat''s white head empty.


    On the other side.


    Elder Ruyi was speechless.


    She shocked the origin of Xiling girl and shocked her to live for a long time, but she was even more shocked. How did Fang Xuan know these things?!


    These things should be unknown.


    The years before Hongmeng, the Hongmeng era, then the three ancient eras, and then to the present world, there is an eternal time, which is longer than all ages. After such a long time, Fang Xuan can clearly know what happened before.


    What kind of force can this be?


    Fang Xuan''s identity!


    The question came to her mind again.


    Is Fang Xuan an immortal?


    No, he doesn''t have the characteristics of immortality, let alone holding a dryland sword, like a demon, like a devil, evil and strange.


    Are there any forces with the same characteristics as Fang Xuan?


    This force must exist for a long time, and monsters... And unknown... Or the world does not understand it


    Is there anything that fits these characteristics?


    Elder Ruyi was frightened and his pupils did not tremble.


    Strange creatures!


    Strange creatures on the vigil


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 134

    Are Fang Xuan those weird creatures?


    Think of this possibility.


    Elder Ruyi was cold from inside to outside and cooled from head to foot.


    The origin of strange creatures has always been a secret. No one knows their origin.


    It''s not that no one has explored, but the people who explored all happened unknown in the end, and all died unknown in the end.


    There is the simplest way to explore strange creatures.


    That is to go out on the vigil and go straight into the night.


    In the dark night, following the footprints of strange creatures to find their origin is the simplest and most effective way to find the root.


    However, people who walk into the night and into the dark creatures, those strong people are dead and never return. There has been no exception since ancient times, even those who want to sign the Tao, even the emperor!


    In ancient times, there is such an ancient history.


    A man preaches, seizes the destiny and becomes a great emperor.


    He is the shortest lived emperor in history and has been in power for less than 100 years.


    Its name, Qingxuan!


    Qingxuan ancient emperor.


    He entered the night and stepped into the darkness.


    That day.


    Ancient history records that the heavens and the world were trembling, and the terror was to the extreme. It was the first night watch, and no strange creatures appeared.


    After ten days, heaven and earth are full of Diwei.


    Ten days later.


    The vigil passed, and after that day, the ancient emperor Qingxuan never came back.


    It was the only time in history that the emperor fought with strange creatures.


    This makes the vigil and strange creatures a taboo topic, taboo words, and no one is willing to mention these words.


    It has been inferred that strange creatures come from those creatures.


    Only the restricted area of creatures can explain why strange creatures can''t find their origin and footprints, and only the restricted area of creatures can tell the horror of strange creatures.


    There may be strange creatures in the forbidden area, where they were born.


    Fang Xuan is a strange creature from the forbidden area of creatures?


    The more she thinks about it, the more likely she feels.


    Trembling and chilling.


    Elder Ruyi didn''t dare to think about it.


    No, it can''t be like this. Is Fang Xuan a strange creature?


    She didn''t want to think about it. If Fang Xuan was, the whole world would be crazy. The holy land of Xiling, which made friends with Fang Xuan, would become the target of public criticism.


    Strange creatures, that''s the common enemy of the "broken wasteland".


    "My views are all wrong?" cat Bai was dejected.


    It doesn''t feel tired because it thinks its point of view is wrong. What really makes it tired is that it infers wrong, which means that there is no evidence to prove the existence of undead drugs.


    Undead.


    Cat white is very similar to seeing. It''s a magic medicine that makes people live for another life.


    "Immortal medicine exists." Fang Xuan said aloud.


    The cat was stunned.


    It didn''t expect Fang Xuan to suddenly say this sentence.


    The evidence that it had concluded that the undead drug existed was gone.


    In a moment, his eyes brightened, "where is it?"


    Since Fang Xuan dared to say that the undead medicine existed, he didn''t have any doubt in his tone. He was positive. Doesn''t that mean he knew the undead medicine and had seen it? Or there may be evidence of the existence of undead drugs.


    "The forbidden area of life."


    "Which creature is forbidden, a line of sky? Or..."


    "Every creature has it deep in the forbidden area."


    The cat''s white eyes suddenly widened.


    Every creature has an undead in the restricted area?


    "It''s said that there''s an elixir for people to live the second in the forbidden area. Is it true?! you didn''t lie to cat?"


    The cat whispered and turned to Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "is it good for me to deceive you into going to the restricted area of life?"


    The cat was silent.


    It was already beginning to think that if he was close to Shouyuan, he would go to the restricted area of life.


    Just... Can you fight?


    It is silent, others are not calm.


    Yao ji and Jiang Yinyue could see a ray of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Fang Xuan knows the existence of immortal medicine?!


    Are you sure that the elixir that can make people live the second is in the life restricted area?


    Has he been to the depths of the creatures'' restricted area?!


    For a moment, they thought of the pictures and news from the Holy Land (Imperial Palace) before.


    Fang Xuan once said that Ning Yuxuan, the God of war of the South dipper, was a weak man. Those who retreated ten miles into the front line were not qualified to kill him.


    This sentence seems to have deep meaning.


    On the other side.


    Elder Ru Yi''s mouth is not open for a long time.


    She wanted to convince herself that Fang Xuan could not be a member of a strange creature.


    Now I hear Fang Xuan clearly affirming that there is the secret of undead medicine in the restricted area of life. How can she convince herself.


    This is not enough to show that Fang Xuan is a creature in the restricted area? Could it be those weird creatures?


    "This..." she was terrified.


    Strange creatures have always been taboo and the common enemy of all races.


    Fang xuanruo is.


    What is she going to do?


    Regardless of yao ji''s feelings, tell the world to attack Fang Xuan?


    What to do.


    Elder Ru Yi asked himself.


    She was silent.


    Fang Xuan had a panoramic view of the people present, and he smiled.


    His eyes stopped on elder Ruyi, and then looked out of the palace gate.


    He walked towards the distance.


    Seeing this, they pressed down their thoughts and followed them one after another.


    Instead of flying, they chose to walk on this sloping land.


    The scene looks strange.


    The wind is dry and brings dust and sand.


    The collapsed tile hall has broken walls and walls. The fairy sword inserted on the ground is broken in two and has no luster. It is a magic weapon that can be inherited for thousands of years, but now it is rotten and dilapidated.


    Dark red earth, this is not red soil, but the blood of the ancients dyed the ground red.


    The blood coagulated.


    Through the ages, the earth has become red and shocking.


    Land, ravines, mountains, rivers, and even less aura.


    You can imagine how tragic the war was in the past.


    Broke the world.


    Exhausted the aura of heaven and earth, leading to the depletion of heaven and earth.


    The vast and ancient atmosphere fills the sky and the earth, and there is a desolate, which is stronger than the holy land.


    This makes the people present have a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Maybe one day in the future.


    After the vigil, the holy land will not exist.


    "Creak."


    There was a sound under the blue butterfly''s feet.


    She looked down and saw that it was a white jade bone buried in the sand. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a rib with ancient clothes on it. The clothes and robes are almost weathered in ancient times. This ancient clothes must be the most precious in that era, and the owner of this jade bone is also the strongest.


    Otherwise, clothes and bones will not last so long.


    Blue butterfly was startled. She was afraid since she came in.


    "This is the emperor''s small world?" the cat looked at the white bone. The white bone had no luster and was obviously useless. It looked everywhere.


    It doesn''t look like a small world of emperors.


    More like a broken corner of heaven and earth, exiled in the long nothingness.


    The existence of this land and those palaces seems to be due to the brilliance here in the past, which can still exist in nothingness.


    "Exiled by the heavenly daughter."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    This place was exiled by the heavenly daughter, that is, Xiling daughter in her previous life.


    If he did not come, it would never be found here. What can be found is the existence of the same emperor, and will they care about inheritance?


    The emperor doesn''t care about inheritance.


    Perhaps in the long years after, someone will find here, but that is unknown. The biggest possibility of this world is no one''s interest and eternal exile.


    Dada


    The footsteps stopped.


    They came to the three stone statues


    ¡­¡­


    PS: gentlemen, look at your pockets. Yes, that''s the ticket. Is it still there? If you are here (vote for recommendation)! kiss you.

 Chapter 135

    Three stone statues stand.


    The wind and sand covered most of the two small stone statues. The big stone statues were very hazy and her face was invisible.


    Look at this.


    Yao ji, elder Ru Yi and LAN die saluted together.


    They are inherited from the holy land of the west spirit and share the same origin and ancestor with the pure land of the goddess of heaven. This ritual must be worshipped as well.


    On the other side, Jiang Yinyue also bent over to salute, not for anything else, just because it was the emperor, she had reason to worship it.


    Only Fang Xuan and Maobai did not give big gifts.


    The cat''s white face is strange.


    It stared at the silk draped on the stone statue of the goddess of heaven. It looked familiar


    Illusion... Huh?!


    Suddenly, it was stunned. It seemed that it had seen the silk, which was the taboo stone statue of Changyou mountain.


    It shook its head.


    It seems that the silk is almost the same, isn''t it?


    The cat whispered in her heart, a little suspicious.


    Fang Xuan''s face was calm.


    His eyes were as clear as a mirror and looked down at the stone statue of the goddess of heaven.


    After a few breaths, Fang Xuan looked away and fell on two small stone statues.


    The two small stone statues are half buried in the sand and dust. There are cracks and traces of weathered years on them. They are full of the smell of years and heavy.


    "This is Xianbao?" the cat stared at it all the time.


    These two stone statues were stained with immortal blood in that corner of the scene.


    Now it seems that it is so ordinary and can''t see any special, which makes the cat white wonder. Its eyes suddenly shine, and there are regular symbols flowing in it.


    It uses real skills.


    "I can''t see anything." elder Ru Yi shook his head at this time.


    She tried and didn''t see anything unique.


    She looked at yao ji and Jiang Yinyue.


    Both shook their heads.


    These two stone statues are very common. They are the same no matter how you check them.


    Everyone looked at cat white. Cat white shook his head slightly, indicating that it couldn''t find out.


    It used its housekeeping skills.


    Just, still can''t.


    "Huh?!"


    Cat Bai suddenly makes a noise.


    He stood on his head with cold hair and shouted, "live."


    In a moment, it retreated a few steps, which is an instinct, an instinctive response to danger.


    When it looked back, it accidentally noticed a different breath, which came from the small stone statue on the left.


    That''s the little stone statue of the girl.


    At this time, when Maobai wanted to ask Fang Xuan what was going on, he saw Fang Xuan''s figure passing by and Fang Xuan walked forward.


    The cat was stunned.


    Fang Xuan passed it.


    Is that Fang Xuan? The cat was a little stunned.


    In the eyes.


    Fang Xuan stepped forward and walked through the heart with light clouds and light wind.


    His lips were slightly curved, and his light smile looked so calm, but there was a temptation, like a banished fairy, like a demon.


    This moment.


    Cat White had an illusion, a very strange feeling. It felt that Fang Xuan was far away from it and vaguely blurred.


    "Must be quiet and clear, no labor female form, no shaking female essence, but can live forever."


    He opened his mouth and the gentle voice of light Confucianism came out.


    "However, such longevity is not your wish."


    This is very light, but it contains Taoist rhyme. If the immortal words follow the law, it looks like the real Buddha chanting scriptures and the emperor''s decree.


    Two small stone statues stand tall and shining.


    See.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He stretched out his hand and whispered, "would you like to leave with me? If you want, I''ll take you away. If you don''t want, I''ll go by myself."


    On the stone statue''s eyes, there is the brilliance of colored glass clouds, like a child blinking his eyes, lovely and ancient.


    Shaoqing.


    The sand on their bodies receded like the tide, and the stone statues were exposed as a whole.


    In the blink of an eye, the two statues disappeared.


    Another blink.


    They appeared in front of Fang Xuan, like two naughty children.


    Cat white feels like a ghost!


    Looking at the appearance on the stone statue, the boys and girls smiled brightly.


    If they are not stone statues, this scene is really like two children laughing and playing in front of their elders.


    "It must be quiet and clear. This longevity is not longevity." Fang Xuan said faintly.


    The white hand stretched out slowly without a trace of smoke and anger.


    If he is relegated to heaven, he is obviously close at hand, but he is out of reach.


    Put your hands on the top of the statue.


    The glittering and translucent light radiates in the palm and envelops the stone statue.


    In a moment, the stone statue had a halo, soft and gorgeous, and strands of black long hair grew from the stone statue.


    Look at the scene.


    The cat''s white mouth is wide open.


    The immortal caresses my head and grows my hair?


    The crowd was stunned. They were dressed in white, spotless, straight back, like a poplar tree. They had an unspeakable tenacity. Their long black hair was scattered on their backs, and the wind blew gently. Their necks were faintly exposed, setting off the luster of their skin.


    The sun dare not leave a shadow on him, for fear that it will destroy this artistic conception.


    What a sight it is.


    A scene that a great writer can''t describe in words and a great painter can''t use his pen to copy.


    It is said that there are immortals enlightening mountain trees and stone flowers.


    Now, this is the immortal enlightenment in the monastic legend?


    Fangxuan Dianhua stone statue.


    "This......" the cat was stunned, and suddenly he was a little jealous.


    The two statues obviously had accidents, which led to the fact that they could not be turned into creatures in the past.


    Otherwise, according to the precipitation of the two years, they should have become creatures, creatures born in heaven and earth.


    What Fang Xuan is doing now is to enlighten them, let them step on the right track and embark on the real road of life.


    Hemp egg!


    Cat white expressed envy.


    If it had met Fang Xuan before, it would not have taken two million years. It is likely to reach its current state early.


    Spirit can''t compare with spirit. It will kill the cat.


    "Fang Xuan enlightens the living creatures. Someone has to learn this skill."


    The cat stared with wide eyes and looked at it without blinking.


    However, it can''t learn how to look at it. This profound Taoist rhyme makes it unable to find a way for a time.


    When it wanted to be the same, Fang Xuan stopped.


    How did this guy enlighten.


    Cat white feels strange.


    Yes, it''s strange. You said that a fairy would enlighten mountains, rocks, flowers and plants. Maobai would never say anything, but the person in front of him is a friar in the five spirit realm!


    When can the five spirit realm be so powerful.


    If mountains and rocks can become essence, Maobai thinks that Fang Xuan''s five spiritual realms have become essence.


    Weird and mysterious.


    All of them are interpreting Fang Xuan.


    On the statue.


    The halo converged and faded slowly.


    The stone statue disappeared and was replaced by two children, five or six years old, a man and a woman.


    They are three feet tall, about one meter or so. Their faces are somewhat similar, like a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    Big black eyes, red lips and white teeth, small face pink, with a bright smile on his face.


    The boy is dressed in gold long clothes, his long hair is tied up at will, with bangs scattered and smiling face and bright teeth. The girl is wearing a peach fairy skirt, tied in a bun, and two pink flowers are tied up on her head, adding a naive Fairy Spirit, smiling and lovely.


    Two eyes were rolling, cunning and shining. At a glance, they were two naughty children.


    They stood in the air with their feet off the ground. They didn''t see the release of aura. It seemed that they were born to fly.


    "Thank you, master Fang." they saluted Fang Xuan together.


    Influenced by Fang Xuan, they not only changed, but also got some knowledge, but also knew Fang Xuan''s name.


    "In the future, your name will be Fang An''an and your name will be Fang ran."


    Fang Xuanxiang smiled. He looked at the little boy and the little girl.


    "Hee hee, sister, sister, do you hear me? We have a name."


    "Cluck, brother, we have a name, so happy, so happy."


    Fang An''an opened his mouth and looked at Fang Ranran. After that, Fang Ranran also covered his mouth and giggled. He opened his mouth and said the same thing.


    After that, they jumped back and forth, like the fairy of heaven and earth in the poem, lively and active


    ¡­¡­


    PS: some readers say that my chapters have few pages. Ice dust has something to say. It was like this before it was put on the shelf. It will not be after it was put on the shelf. Each chapter of the book is 45000 words, 30 or 40 pages, so don''t worry about it.

 Chapter 136

    Fang An''an and Fang ran are jumping back and forth.


    They fly in the sky, like the legendary fairy. Their feet never touch the ground, and their little feet pedal in the air.


    Suddenly, Fang ran stopped. Her eyes lit up and tilted her head to the left. Green silk swayed down with the trend. Her sight crossed Fang Xuan and saw the back.


    "Ann, look at a little white tiger." Fang ran giggled.


    Hear what you hear.


    Fang An''an tilted his small head to the right and looked over Fang Xuanshun''s line of sight.


    The next moment, Fang An''an disappeared out of thin air.


    When he appeared, he was in the original position of cat white and bent down to take shape.


    Fang An''an looked down at his hands, "ah, where''s the little white tiger?"


    "Here, Ann." suddenly, a voice came next to him, crisp and tender.


    Fang Ran Ran stood by and smiled cunningly.


    "Hee hee, but I knew Ann would hold the little white tiger, hum." she looked like I had expected you to be like this, raised her small head and smiled.


    In her arms, the cat struggled.


    It wanted to work hard, and suddenly found that all power could not be used, and even mana could not be seen.


    This situation is so familiar.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    It was held by a little bastard again. There was no way.


    It''s the same as before in the Hospitality Inn, and it''s the same when ling''er holds it.


    Finally, it gave up its struggle and stopped pedaling its four claws.


    "Hey." cat Bai felt that it was too difficult to follow Fang Xuan.


    It has been in the world for many years. Unexpectedly, it has been shriveled and speechless during this period of time.


    "Hee hee, little white tiger, don''t be afraid, but it won''t hurt you. If you don''t believe it, ask Ann." Fang Ranran giggled and stroked the cat''s white head.


    "Yes, but ran is right. Ann ran won''t hurt you."


    Fang an showed her teeth.


    Look at this scene.


    Yao ji, they are all dull.


    "Can you feel their movement?" Yaoji asked.


    In Yaoji''s mental perception, the movement of Fang Ranran and Fang An''an is the same as that seen by her eyes. They disappear out of thin air and appear out of thin air, which is completely blinking.


    It''s impossible!


    Yao ji can do this kind of thing.


    As long as you reach the three feet divine realm, it''s very easy for you to blink and break through the void, but the spiritual power and mana fluctuate greatly in this process, and the mind can easily perceive it.


    However, what they did was that they couldn''t notice the fleeting breath, and Yaoji didn''t feel it at all.


    Jiang Yinyue shook her head.


    Her perception is the same as that of Yaoji.


    "As if heaven and earth were theirs, like a fish in water." Jiang Yinyue expressed his view.


    These are not two children at all.


    These are two terrible "small" strong men!


    Looking at the mysterious cat Bai who gave up the struggle, Yaoji and Jiang Yinyue became more and more aware of how terrible Fang Xuan''s creatures were.


    "The eternal stone statues, worshipped by the pure land practitioners of the goddess of heaven and stained with immortal blood, are destined to be extraordinary."


    Yaoji said at this time.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue and elder Ru Yi nodded.


    They can already imagine that the appearance of these two Heaven and earth creatures in the outside world will be startled everywhere.


    Elder Ru Yi looked at Fang Xuan, Fang Ran Ran and Fang An''an.


    Is Fang Xuan a strange creature?


    If so, how should she persuade Yaoji.


    "Master Fang is not a bad man. You''re right. No, Ann."


    "Yes, yes, grandma, master Fang is not a bad man, but he won''t cheat."


    Suddenly, elder Ruyi heard two children''s voices in his ear.


    I don''t know when Fang An''an appeared in front of her. They floated in the air, and their small heads came close to elder Ru Yi.


    The two small faces were very serious and looked at elder Ru Yi without blinking.


    A pair of elder Ruyi didn''t change his view, so he hammered her expression with a small fist.


    "Can you read your mind?!"


    Elder Ruyi stepped back, his face changed dramatically and terrified.


    How could they know what she was thinking?


    Mind reading!


    Elder Ruyi thought of a terrible magic power.


    It is said that there is a magical power that can read each other''s inner thoughts.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang An''an and Fang ran tilted their heads, looked at each other and muttered.


    "Mind reading?"


    "Mind reading?"


    They looked at elder Ruyi, and Fang An''an shook her head. "What is Grandma''s mind reading skill? An an and ran just saw that the other teacher in your heart has bad thoughts."


    "Yes, I can''t read my mind, neither can Ann."


    "Yes, but we can''t read minds."


    Elder Ru Yi looked stunned.


    Isn''t it mind reading?


    According to Yaoji.


    "Elder Ru Yi, why do you think so?"


    The look of elder Ruyi proved that Fang An''an and they were not joking.


    She didn''t understand why the Ruyi Presbyterian had such an idea. What Fang Xuan did to her and the holy land of the west spirit was harmless. On the contrary, it was harmless and beneficial.


    Jiang Yinyue also looked at it, with deep eyes and frowning willow eyebrows.


    Elder Ru Yi looked at Yaoji''s doubts when he saw the crowd.


    She sighed.


    I didn''t expect that my thoughts would be seen through by the two creatures of heaven and earth.


    "Do you think I''m a strange creature?" Fang Xuan''s voice came before she spoke.


    "Hmm?" elder Ru Yi looked, and his old face was surprised.


    "Young master Fang, do you have mind reading skills?"


    She shook her head slightly.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s mind reading or whether Fang Xuan is intelligent and thinks what she thinks.


    That''s not the problem now.


    She felt that since the thought in her heart was discovered by two stone spirits, there was no need to hide it.


    Elder Ruyi spoke again.


    She said what she thought in her heart, "the old woman does have such doubts, holy Lord..."


    She turned her head and looked at Yaoji. Her face was serious. Even her voice changed.


    Listen to what elder Ruyi thinks.


    Except Fang Xuan and two stone spirits, others were stunned.


    Elder Ruyi''s ideas are not groundless. They are clear and organized.


    "Fang Xuan is a strange creature?"


    The cat''s white mouth twitched, and it looked at Fang Xuan.


    It seems that


    That makes sense.


    Fang Xuan even knew about the taboo stone statue, but also knew about it, which itself was very strange.


    "He can''t be a strange creature. Don''t think about it." although cat Bai thought so, he said such a sentence.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Elder Ruyi was surprised.


    She didn''t understand why cat Bai was so sure.


    What is the basis?


    "Cat can be 100% sure, Fang Xuan is not." cat Bai looked at elder Ru Yi.


    It is so sure because there is something that tells it that Fang Xuan can''t be.


    This is the small milk can Fang Xuan said to borrow before.


    The little milk jar is a broken imperial soldier.


    This is recognized by the white tiger. Even if the small milk can is broken, we can''t deny the fact that the small milk can is an imperial soldier.


    Small milk cans are very special.


    Every night on the vigil, there are signs of the revival of the spirit. It is extremely sensitive to the breath of strange creatures.


    And the little milk jar didn''t respond to Fang Xuan''s contact


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 137

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Ruyi was silent.


    The contact with cat white is only one day. Although it sometimes looks unreliable, it can''t be said that it is weak and poor.


    Cat white is unreliable occasionally, but more often it is shocking.


    It can be seen that the tiannv pool has been opened, the Mongolian characters are in mind, and the stone statue is alive.


    All of them are telling about the power and extraordinary of cat white.


    "Cat friend, do you have any evidence?" elder Ru Yi was more convinced, but it was not enough.


    There is no conclusive evidence to prove that Fang Xuan is not a strange creature.


    It''s not that she wants bars, but that she wants to think for Yaoji and Xiling holy land.


    The cat skimmed its lips.


    It looked at Fang Xuan.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?"


    Cat Bai is struggling. Do you want to help Fang Xuan.


    It''s just... Cat Bai is speechless. He feels it''s useless to help. If he wants to help, he wants Fang Xuan to owe him a favor!


    But the party concerned, Fang Xuan, was too calm.


    How can it not see Fang Xuan''s idea when people are old and refined.


    Fang Xuan noticed the idea of elder Ru Yi, but he didn''t explain. Why?


    Just because Fang Xuan didn''t want to explain, or he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Yaoji and Yinyue believe me, that''s enough, isn''t it?" Fang Xuan chuckled.


    As cat Bai thought, he felt no need to explain.


    Because Yao Ji and Jiang Yinyue didn''t take it seriously, they didn''t believe what elder Ruyi said.


    Elder Ruyi''s analysis is very reasonable, but there are also some things that are unreasonable. In the final analysis, she has no evidence. This is also the reason why elder Ruyi is silent and doesn''t say his thoughts. What do you say if there is no evidence?


    Said, there is no evidence, equal to white evil Fang Xuan.


    If Fang An''an and Fang ran hadn''t pierced the matter, elder Ru Yi wouldn''t have said what he thought.


    The cat was speechless.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned and the cat''s face smiled.


    The cat is so stupid.


    Cat white already knows what to do.


    Ha ha ha, Fang Xuan doesn''t explain and doesn''t want to explain, but cat can help him explain. Human feelings, cat can give it hard.


    The cat laughed in her heart.


    Can''t I give you a favor? You don''t? Yes, but I just helped you, didn''t I?


    It''s a cat''s white skill to play tricks!


    "Cough." cat white cough attracts people''s attention.


    "Fang Xuan is the great emperor of maomou. He has a deep relationship with maomou. Maomou can''t tolerate other people''s slander!" he looked at the people seriously, both in voice and color.


    However, according to the current situation of Maobai, it''s funny to say this.


    At the moment, the cat Bai is held by Fang Ranran, the front paws are on Fang Ranran''s hands, and the two hind legs are hanging. This picture looks like a domestic kitten, which is being held by the little owner.


    But these are not important, not the point.


    Cat white doesn''t care.


    It raised its claws and pointed to elder Ruyi.


    "You feel it clearly."


    Elder Ruyi was surprised at what cat Bai said.


    The next moment, she looked frightened.


    There is a wisp of breath on cat white.


    The breath is extremely strong, holy and high. It seems that only one ray can penetrate the heavens, and all roads become empty!


    Pa


    Elder Ruyi sat on the ground without image. She was frightened and terrified.


    This is a wisp of Diwei?!!


    There can be no mistake.


    She felt absolutely right.


    This wisp of Diwei is very light, small, light, so light that it is almost invisible, but she will not ignore it, nor can she ignore it.


    As the elder of Xiling holy land, the imperial holy land, she could not understand this breath.


    "Emperor soldier!" in an instant, elder Ru Yi understood what this was.


    Even if it is not an imperial soldier, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    There are too few things that can radiate the power of emperor, and each one has incomparable value.


    "Cat has something that is very sensitive to strange creatures. Once it appears, it will react immediately. Cat has followed Fang Xuan for many years... Ah, no, the great emperor... For many days, this thing has not responded, so it is obvious that the great emperor is not a strange creature."


    The cat made a white noise.


    Wen Yan.


    Elder Ru Yi nodded, but she didn''t speak again.


    Cat Bai didn''t take out what it was and said it vaguely.


    But that''s enough.


    It is enough to prove that a strong man who holds an imperial object that can radiate imperial power speaks for Fang Xuan.


    After all, elder Ru Yi is just guessing. Now Maobai doesn''t hesitate to take out such a treasure and expose that he has such a treasure for explanation. It''s enough. There''s no need to explain more.


    "Oh, ANN, the little white tiger hid something good, but he didn''t find it!"


    "However, Ann didn''t find it."


    Fang Ran Ran and Fang an an said at the same time.


    Two pairs of obsidian like big eyes flickered, tilted their small heads, and their small faces were curious and naive.


    Seeing this, the cat pretended to be dead.


    Just when they wanted to find the cat''s white treasure by themselves, Fang Xuan stopped them.


    "Don''t look for what you can''t find."


    Fang Xuan chuckled.


    If he doesn''t make a sound, he can''t tell what kind of cat white will be ruined by these two little guys.


    "Oh."


    "Oh."


    The two little guys answered with a small disappointed face.


    But soon they were happy and flew to Fang Xuan, holding Fang Xuan''s skirt with their small hands.


    "Ann wants to ask, is master Fang going out?" Fang an said.


    "When shall we go out, master Fang, but ran ran wants to know." Fang ran said.


    Fang Xuan rubbed their heads.


    Light laughter came out, "now."


    Subsequently, Fang Xuan introduced Fang an and Ran Ran Ran to the public.


    As for the episode of elder Ru Yi''s idea.


    The tacit understanding of the people was not mentioned.


    When things are solved, there is no need to say it again. If you blindly mention it, it will evil the relationship. Now it''s better.


    "They are the creatures of heaven and earth?" asked Jiang Yinyue.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Yaoji was surprised, "since it is a living creature in heaven and earth, why has it changed for so long?"


    The years experienced by the two creatures of Fang An''an are a period of eternity!


    Even not only the ages, but also the Hongmeng era and the era before the Hongmeng era.


    Roughly speaking, it is nearly three eras.


    It doesn''t take so long for the creatures of heaven and earth to change.


    "Sister Yao, Ran Ran and An''an wanted to grow up at the beginning. Since they want to grow up, they can''t change."


    Fang ran smiled.


    It''s not that they don''t change, but that they don''t want to change.


    Everyone wants to pursue longevity, and so do they, not to mention that they get more than half a drop of immortal blood and chance from the goddess.


    So they chose a different way of life.


    "You must be quiet and clear. You can live forever without fatigue and shaking female essence." This is their long life.


    Pure and lustless, do not move and do not want to.


    Even give up the transformation and just stay for three eras.


    "An an Ran''s long life is to sleep."


    Fang An''an forked his waist and coaxed.


    This is their way of life, sleep, sleep forever, and live forever.


    Other creatures can''t do this, but they can, because they have received more than half a drop of fairy blood, so they can.


    But soon Fang An''an was discouraged. He shook his head and shook back and forth, "but it''s boring to sleep, and we want to go out to play, but..."


    "But ran ran and an don''t know how to get out."


    Fang Ran Ran answered.


    She tooted her mouth, "anranran''s long life road is incomplete and imperfect. It takes a long time to go out. Fortunately, anranran met master Fang."


    At last she laughed.


    "It would have taken a long time, but with the help of master Fang, Ann ran can come out ahead of time."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!! There are many recommended tickets, which is conducive to the shelves= Ice dust will ask when it will be on the shelf tomorrow.

 Chapter 138

    "Yes, yes."


    Fang an nodded her head and jumped around the crowd.


    His eyes brightened and he smiled. "Master Fang helped Ann and Ranran, and let Ann and Ranran go another way. He can come out in advance."


    In his words, he has worship, gratitude, excitement and happiness.


    "Another way?" cat Bai caught a message.


    "Xiaobai and an Ranran are almost the same. If Xiaobai wants to learn, Ranran can teach you." Fang Ranran said, with a crisp and pleasant sound like a silver bell.


    Cat white surprise!


    It doesn''t care what Fang ran calls it.


    It''s strange that Maobai is not interested in their cultivation path.


    The people present, I''m afraid, just it and Fang xuanneng understood that Fang Ran Ran said that they had to go out for a long time.


    These two Heaven and earth creatures are probably walking the immortal road!


    A road of cultivation that is different from that of the living beings in the world, a road that exists in legends, a real road of immortal Dharma.


    You can imagine.


    What was the day they were born.


    At that time, that time, there will be a glorious scene of the coexistence of the two emperors.


    These two people are Fang An''an and Fang ran.


    Birth is the peak.


    "But... Xiaobaibai, Ran Ran Ran told you you can''t be upset. You may not learn." Fang ran smiled.


    Looking at this smile, the cat''s white back gave birth to a chill.


    He thinks something''s wrong behind here.


    "Cat, is someone a cat like that?" the white tail of the cat shook, and it looked up at it, just speaking.


    "Since this is your chance, cat won''t ask. Everyone has everyone''s secret, so there''s no need to go to the bottom.


    Especially we creatures of heaven and earth, it''s not easy for us to exist, right? You have your chance. Cat doesn''t ask. Cat has cat''s chance treasure. You just ask, right? "


    It has given up the idea of asking and chose to turn the corner and say to them, don''t worry about the cat or someone''s treasure.


    He plans to mention it immediately when he has time. It''s terrible to be remembered by these two creatures.


    "What little white tiger said, An''an, Ran Ran understood." fang''an bared her teeth and showed her white teeth.


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran knows, an an knows."


    Fang Ran Ran covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Hey, hey, this feeling is good."


    Cat white also smiled.


    For the dialogue between the three special creatures, Fang Xuan took back his eyes.


    He walked out of the ruins with Yaoji and others.


    Not long.


    They reappeared in the damp cave.


    The sound of the waterfall shook the eardrums.


    Fang An''an and Fang Ran Ran''s eyes lit up. They went straight out of the waterfall and caught small fish by the river.


    Small fish flew out of the river by themselves and waved their tails in horror.


    There are many small blister balls emerging in the air. Small fish don''t enter them. They swim in them. They can''t get out of the blister no matter how they swim.


    Fang An''an and Fang Ranran danced their small hands in the air, and there was no magic fluctuation.


    Look at this.


    Elder Ruyi was shocked.


    This is a more mysterious application of rules and order, which is beyond her understanding.


    If Fang Xuan and yao ji hadn''t known each other, she would have said that she would "abduct" two stone spirits to Xiling holy land. With them in Xiling holy land, there would be no need to fear foreign enemies in the next 10000, 20000, or even 30000 years. She thought definitely in her heart.


    "The ''treasure'' contaminated with immortal blood is really different and worthy of immortal treasure." Jiang Yinyue also sighed.


    She likes these two little guys very much.


    Just by virtue of the left and right Shiniang when they came out, how could she not like it.


    "I should leave."


    Jiang Yinyue looked at the sky and she had to go back.


    After all, as the head of the house, it''s worrying that she can''t go out for too long.


    "Husband."


    Jiang Yinyue looked at Fang Xuan and couldn''t give up.


    She doesn''t want to leave Fang Xuan like this.


    "Here you are." Fang Xuan took out a spirit jade.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yinyue took it. This Lingyu is special for recording skills.


    Mind check.


    Jiang Yinyue smiled and was so sweet that people wanted to melt.


    She looked at her husband, and her eyes became more reluctant, "husband."


    Fang Xuan gave her an ancient skill, which recorded a set of magical powers that were very suitable for her.


    Every value is immeasurable!


    Jiang Yinyue didn''t understand the meaning Fang Xuan gave her. He gave Yaoji a great fortune. Although Fang Xuan and Yaoji changed it, Yaoji took advantage of it.


    In this regard, Jiang Yinyue said he didn''t care, didn''t care, it was false.


    Now Fang Xuan gave her this Lingyu. How could she not understand? This shows that in Fang Xuan''s heart, she is the same as Yaoji.


    "It''s the compensation I cheated you before." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Jiang Yinyue smiled.


    "Husband, how can you let others leave you like this?" she wrinkled Joan''s nose, which meant to be coquettish.


    "Follow me, I don''t mind."


    Fang Xuan made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yinyue turned her beautiful eyes.


    "Husband knows to tease me." she can''t be with Fang Xuan now. After all, she is the leader of the female emperor palace!


    And now she thinks she''s a good person.


    She didn''t repel the master of the female emperor palace as before. She didn''t feel like this anymore.


    Jiang Yinyue feels.


    As the leader of the female emperor palace, it''s good for her to be Fang Xuan''s Taoist companion.


    A woman doesn''t have to be with her husband. It''s best for her to be the head of the female emperor''s palace. This is to give her husband a long face.


    Then she said no more.


    "Yaoji, don''t you really come to my empress palace?"


    When she left, she invited Yaoji to stay in the women''s palace for a few days and play the host''s friendship.


    Yao ji shook her head slightly.


    The sound of coolness opened, and she thanked Jiang Yinyue for his kindness.


    She has left the customs and naturally wants to go back to the Xiling holy land. I''m afraid the Xiling holy land is not calm now because of the person she conveys.


    "Husband, I''m going back." Jiang Yinyue said again.


    "Go."


    Fang Xuan smiled slightly. On the way here, he told Jiang Yinyue that he didn''t intend to go back and that he would go to the female emperor palace when he was free.


    "Well," said Jiang Yinyue with a smile.


    Then she spoke to Fang An''an and Fang Ranran.


    She is like Chang''e in Guanghan palace, floating away, fairy clothes dancing, green silk rippling in the night sky, leaving a piece of yarn shadow and Fairy Spirit.


    Watching Jiang Yinyue leave.


    Then Fang Xuan took back his eyes and turned to look at Yaoji, the cold ice beauty.


    "What do you think of what yue''er did just now?"


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He said that yue''er spoiled her.


    The sound fell.


    Yaoji opens her mouth.


    "I have no idea."


    "Really like you." Fang Xuan shook his head and smiled.


    This is not her sophistry, but the fact that other women will frown and have a sense of crisis, but Yaoji is very strong, she won''t have any sense of crisis!


    Or she won''t feel that she will fail, as can be seen from her dialogue with Jiang Yinyue.


    Yaoji is confident that she can get Fang Xuan and conquer Fang Xuan. As long as she does herself well, she is different from Jiang Yinyue. They treat each other in different ways. After learning about each other''s situation, they both behave differently.


    Jiang Yinyue likes to know her opponent and judge by a few words, so as to show her good.


    And Yaoji, she didn''t ask her opponent. She thought she was the best. She just needed to show herself.


    She is the best, there is no need to compare others.


    Both women have their own ways to deal with it. There is no so-called who is better and who is more right.


    In Fang Xuan''s ear, Yaoji''s voice sounded, and Yaoji looked.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan had a light smile on his face.


    He looked at the night sky, the bright moon, the twinkling stars, and the cool wind rippling in the world.


    The lips stretch gently, and the sound of tranquility comes out.


    "Go back to Daqin."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 139

    "The situation in Daqin is very chaotic."


    Yaoji makes a sound.


    From this strong woman''s mouth, we can imagine how bad the situation was in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Just because of the chaos, I went." Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    Smell the speech and yao ji looks.


    There was color in her eyes, staring at Fang Xuan.


    "Maobai told me that you can run wherever it is dangerous. It seems that there is nothing wrong."


    "Oh? Does it know me so well?"


    Fang Xuan whispered and joked.


    Immediately, he said again, "do you remember the promise?"


    "If I lose, I will admit it or not. Do you want to use up one chance now?" Yaoji said, looking at Fang Xuan.


    She said it calmly and coldly, as if the person who wanted to hammer his shoulder and knead his back was someone else.


    "No, it''s too short to use it now."


    Fang Xuan smiled. "You''re going to leave soon, aren''t you? It''s a pity if you use one chance now, and the time is too short. It''s a pity to go one hundred times.


    I''m looking forward to it. "


    Yaoji heard about it.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Fang Xuan and him.


    One, two


    Just then she spoke.


    "I don''t expect."


    "Then I look forward to it more." Fang Xuan smiled.


    Yaoji rolled her beautiful eyes.


    She moved out of the cave.


    "I''m going back, too."


    Yaoji took a deep look at Fang Xuan, and then she left together with elder Ru Yi and blue butterfly.


    Her back is cold and still cold. Unlike Jiang Yinyue, she doesn''t give up when she leaves. Even if she does, she won''t say it.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon.


    Fang Xuan shook his head slightly, "this woman."


    After a whisper.


    He has a smile on his face, gentle and elegant, like the most cultured childe in the world.


    Strolling carelessly, he began to call.


    "Cat white, ANN, but we''re going back."


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin Dynasty.


    Days are free.


    At dawn, the morning light fell on the wall of Chengguan, plated with a layer of gold.


    Xiongguan is like a golden God of war, guarding the frontier.


    On the Avenue outside the city gate, as when xuanlai came a few days ago, people from the Qin Dynasty wanted to join the army here.


    Fang Xuan has left tianxianguan for seven days. This is the seventh day. During these seven days, tianxianguan has been increasing troops, just like the Feixian God Dynasty. It seems to be the largest battlefield between the Qin Dynasty and the enemy Dynasty. Both dynasties are increasing troops here.


    During this period, wars broke out infrequently, with a total of five. Each one seems to be a military training between the two countries, allowing the soldiers to experience blood and fire, ruthless and magnificent!


    Li Ding.


    A young warrior, reaching the age of the crown.


    He is a native of Daqin and lives in a city called Xiangcheng. Although he is a martial artist, his family is very rich and his family is also a person with a head and face in Xiangcheng.


    Yesterday, he set foot on the road to Tianxian pass. He worshipped "Bai Shura". When he was a pass, he could not open. His childhood dream was to serve the Qin Dynasty, be a general and be a prince guarding the border pass. Therefore, he came and embarked on the road of his dream.


    When he came, he said goodbye to his family and let them think he was dead.


    His family was silent and no one dissuaded him.


    Father patted him heavily on the shoulder yesterday and said only one sentence, "don''t lose my Li Mu''s face, my Li family''s face."


    Li Ding nodded firmly.


    His family has always remembered Da Qin''s kindness.


    Li Ding''s grandfather Li Si was not from Daqin. He got enough food and clothing in Daqin. Later, he was appreciated by a commander named Zuo Ming in tianxianguan. He became a centurion. He lived in tianxianguan for 30 years and married and had children there.


    Later, when he was injured in a battle, he withdrew from the Daqin army and left tianxianguan. In his words, "I can support myself and can''t waste military food in the Junzhong pass". Therefore, he came to Xiangcheng. Li Si and Li Mu established the current Li family together. After 30 years, he is also famous in Xiangcheng.


    Ten years ago, Li Sijiu relapsed and died. Before he died, he often talked about thanking Zuo Ming for his kindness and the opportunity given to him by Daqin.


    Li Si has always told his children and future generations to remember well. He can''t forget the good of Daqin and Zuo Ming. He will give gifts to Zuo Ming every festival, even if he is returned by Zuo Ming again and again.


    And just after the opening of tianxianguan.


    They learned that Zuo Ming was killed in the war, and Li Mu almost fainted.


    Zuo Ming is half his master and half his father. Zuo Ming held him when he was a child.


    Li Ding''s idea was supported by Li Mu.


    "When your eldest brother, second brother and fourth brother grow up and can support the Li family, I will also go to tianxianguan."


    This sentence was told by his father Li Mu before he left.


    Li Ding looked at tianxianguan, pedestrians walking along the avenue, soldiers standing tall and loose, and his hand tightened his waist knife.


    Then he lined up in order to sign up.


    "Please show me your da Qin certificate." the soldiers shouted.


    Li Ding nodded.


    He came up with a proof that this is to prevent the enemy from getting involved and make it easier to check the enemy.


    "Xiangcheng Li Ding, father Li Mu, is Li Si your grandfather?"


    A voice came into Li Ding''s ears. At this time, the city gate examined the veterans next to the soldiers, and the city gate was closed.


    Guan Shou didn''t review the certificate. He just glanced at the certificate and was surprised to make a sound.


    "Yes." Li Ding nodded.


    Guan Shou said with a smile, "is old man Li Si still well? Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for 13 years."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Ding was surprised.


    "I used to be a soldier under old man Li Si. My name is Liu bu."


    "So you''re uncle Liu!" Li Ding was surprised. He often heard from his grandfather and his father. Liu Bu was his playmate when he was a child.


    Just as he was about to say that his father often mentioned uncle Liu.


    A clear and tender voice came from his ear, which was very nice.


    "Look, ANN, there is tianxianguan."


    Li Ding looked up at the sky.


    There are three people in the sky. One is dressed in white, his face is white and clean, and his temperament is elegant and leisurely. At first glance, he looks like an elegant young master in the world of mortals.


    Beside him, there stood a child, a man and a woman, lovely and naive.


    The little boy looked at the sky with curious eyes, and the little girl held a chubby cat.


    "Yes, however, Ann sees that the sky is closed and it''s here!" the little boy jumped.


    They came in clouds and fog like fairies.


    Li Ding was stunned.


    Who is this? I brought a child to leisure.


    Inadvertently, he frowned, but soon he was stunned.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Fang."


    Liu Bu strode forward, saluted your son, knocked his right hand on his heart and bowed his head slightly.


    "Fang? He..."


    In a flash, Li Ding was stunned.


    He thought of a man, a strong man who can be called legend and myth, who he thought was the strongest invincible existence in the world


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!

 Chapter 140

    Liu Bu saluted Fang Xuan.


    He rapped his right hand on his heart and said with respect.


    "Mr. Fang."


    Fang Xuan nodded and said with a light smile, "Liu Guanshou doesn''t have to be polite."


    Wen Yan.


    Liu Bu was so excited that he didn''t expect Fang Xuan to remember him guarding a small inner city gate.


    "Mr. Fang, I''ll let them let you go." Liu Bu was not excited. He quickly returned to God and ordered people not to stop Fang Xuan from entering the city.


    "Thank you, Liu Guanshou. Look at me... Sorry for the inconvenience." Fang Xuan smiled. In his words, he looked at his left and right hands, holding an ran from left to right.


    "Where is Mr. Fang?"


    Liu Bu was flattered.


    "It''s too late for us to thank you. There''s no reason for you to thank us."


    With that, he immediately called a man. It was his adjutant who planned to open the way for Fang Xuan.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. I can''t leave for the moment. I can only let adjutant Zhang show you the way."


    Liu Bu was a guard and couldn''t leave his post indiscriminately, so he called others.


    He just thought it was bad and opened his mouth to explain.


    "Liu Guanshou is loyal to his duty. How can Fang blame him." Fang Xuan shook his head slightly and smiled warmly.


    Hearing Fang Xuan''s praise, Liu Bu was happy.


    "Hey, I don''t deserve it." Liu Bu said modestly, but his smile completely betrayed him. He was almost silly and a little naive.


    then.


    Fang Xuan nodded slightly to the soldiers, holding an an in one hand and ran in the other.


    "Dong!" the soldiers standing at the gate saluted and punched their chest.


    Under their eyes.


    Fang Xuan disappeared in the shadow of the city gate cave.


    "Uncle Liu Bu, that''s... that''s..." Li Ding saw Liu Bu coming, and he opened his mouth and said it unclearly.


    He looked at Fang Xuan''s back and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Before, he thought it was not serious to bring children. Now it''s different.


    That''s Fang Xuan. He is qualified to do so, and only he is qualified.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Nephew Li, that''s Mr. Fang Xuanfang."


    How could Liu bu not understand Li Ding''s excitement.


    Now in the whole Qin Dynasty, Fang Xuan is the one who is most admired by the younger generation.


    Not to mention the younger generation, Liu Bu himself is very excited. Just look at Liu Bu''s expression after being praised by Fang Xuan.


    "It''s really white Shura!" Li Ding was more and more excited when he heard the confirmation.


    He joined the army mostly to serve the great Qin Dynasty and a small part to Fang Xuan. Unexpectedly, he met the strong man he worshiped before he entered the customs.


    "Nephew Li, did old man Li Si talk about me?" Liu Bu asked while Li Ding was waiting for the audit.


    He was praised by Fang Xuan and was in a good mood.


    But Liu Bu froze.


    When Li Ding, who was still excited, heard this sentence, his face darkened, "Grandpa, he died ten years ago."


    "The old man is dead?" Liu Bu was stunned.


    "Grandpa used to say to me that he was the little boy of the Liu family. Later, I knew it was uncle Liu. Grandpa often read about the days of tianxianguan life before he died. I came to tianxianguan to repay Lord Zuo''s kindness to our Li family and the stability provided by Daqin."


    Li Ding looked at Liu Bu and said.


    Although he was sad, ten years of buffering had passed, and he didn''t want to see Liu bu happy because he was in no mood for a word.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Bu took a deep breath. How could he not understand Li Ding''s intention? He patted Li Ding heavily on the shoulder.


    "If nephew Li doesn''t understand anything, you can ask me. I''ll help you answer it when I''m free. I believe you can repay the kindness for the old man, commander Zuo and Daqin."


    Li Ding nodded heavily.


    Immediately, he took the audit certificate, saluted Liu Bu, turned and walked into the city gate.


    Liu Bu looked at his back and his eyes became blurred.


    He stood still for a long time.


    It took a long time to say a word.


    "Old man, when the next fight starts, I''ll pick up some enemies and give you the head of the enemy soldiers. Let you be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxian Chengguan has many gates in the territory.


    Under the leadership of adjutant Zhang, Fang Xuan walked into the city unimpeded.


    There are some differences from the scene a few days ago. There are fewer white tents and fewer doctors in a hurry. The only constant is the look of the soldiers and their firm loyalty to the country.


    "Mr. Fang, this war is bigger than ever, but with you, it''s much easier than the war a few years ago," Zhang said respectfully.


    Is he flattering?


    No,


    It is true that this war has never been bigger than before, but the situation is much better.


    The casualties of soldiers are much less.


    It''s not easy for Daqin, it''s really not easy. It''s inspiring and inspiring.


    "Here we are," said adjutant Zhang.


    He took Fang Xuan through the last checkpoint.


    "Mr. Fang, I''ll take you here."


    "Thank you, adjutant Zhang." Fang Xuan arched his hand. On the way, Fang Ran Ran and Fang an let go of his hand and let his hand free.


    Adjutant Zhang smiled shyly. His literary talent was not good. He didn''t know how to answer at this time. He could answer well and beautifully.


    Silent.


    He knocked heavily on his heart, saluted and left.


    Fang Xuanwei nodded and his smile remained unchanged.


    He called down An''an, Fang Ran Ran, and walked into the pass.


    Boom!


    The moment they entered the pass.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All the spirit beasts in the pass roared and roared, shaking the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    As small as a spirit beast the size of a dog, as big as a fierce crocodile dragon war beast with a hundred feet long and a steel scale and ten feet high, all the spirit beasts in the pass are roaring without exception.


    Hua la... After roaring, they all lowered their heads in the same direction, and their bodies crawled to the ground.


    This is a beast worship!


    The legendary beasts worship together and respect the king.


    It''s incredible. It makes tianxianguan not calm and shocked.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran, there are many small spirit beasts. Look, there is a small snake."


    "Ann, ANN, there are a lot of spirit beasts here, but master Fang said we can''t make trouble, that is, we can''t play."


    Fang an ran followed Fang Xuan, blinking and looking around.


    Fang Xuan said, "don''t make trouble, you know."


    "Yes, ANN, I promise."


    "Well, but I promise I won''t make trouble."


    Both little guys nodded.


    Fang Xuan smiled and walked towards the city master''s mansion.


    Same time!


    The strong in the pass are all gods.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What happened."


    Kuang Chengsi, Tu Sinan and Gongsun Yang explored in the direction of the worship of all animals and wanted to know what was going on. They would make such a big noise.


    Is it the Xia family from the Qin Dynasty?


    Just at this look, they were stunned and soon turned their faces into surprises.


    In their thoughts, they saw a man, whose white clothes were spotless, set off his symmetrical posture, straight as a pine, and his black hair was tied in a bun with a simple wooden hairpin. His eyes were clear and bright. His common dress was extraordinary. His posture was tall and elegant, which was really leisurely, fresh and comfortable.


    It''s Fang Xuan back!


    Mr. Fang is back!


    In a flash, they knew who caused the big shock.


    Who else but Fang Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha, Fang Xuan, you are back." a familiar young voice came.


    No figure appeared.


    There are Xia you and Tu Sinan around him


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 141

    "Eunuch." Xia you came, and he hurriedly checked whether Fang Xuan had anything to do.


    Only half of it was found. I was stunned.


    Xia you smiled bitterly.


    He has heard what eunuch did in the White Horse Temple.


    If Eun Gong has something, he wants to hide himself. Can he check it?


    "It''s all right." Xia you thought so, but he still checked it. He was really worried.


    "Xia you, Fang Xuan of the White Horse Temple killed all sides. What can he do? You should care about those who are old and immortal." Yan Wu turned his eyes.


    However, he still glanced at Fang Xuan.


    Opening channel.


    "Come on, let me have my eyes on you."


    Tu Sinan was crying and laughing over there.


    Then he stepped forward, just a bear hug.


    "Your uncle''s, you Brokeback." Yan Wu was pushed aside by Tu Sinan, very dissatisfied.


    From their conversation, we can know that Fang Xuan is not here these days. Yan Wu and Tu Sinan get along well.


    Tu Sinan laughed and scolded.


    "Fuck you, I''m excited."


    Then he looked at the two small birds beside Fang Xuan.


    "What is this?"


    He looked at Fang Xuan, surprised and confused.


    Yan Wu was the same. He stared at the two little dolls, "Fang Xuan, your daughter and son?"


    Xia you stared.


    What are you talking about?


    How could eunuch have children? He''s so old.


    However, he thought it was possible that most of the royal princes and aristocratic sons had agreed to a matchmaker at the age of 13, and some had already had a group of wives and concubines.


    Not to mention the big family, that is, for ordinary people, many of them get married at the age of 13.


    "Eunuch''s child is very cute." Xia you looked at Fang An''an and Fang Ran Ran and said in her heart.


    They look similar in appearance, such as Obsidian like big eyes, exquisite small nose, ruddy mouth, pink and tender skin, white and red, lovely enough to make people doubt. Is this a child in the world of mortals.


    The more you look at it, the more Xia you thinks it''s Fang Xuan''s cub.


    Only eunuch can give birth to such little dolls. They must be eunuch''s children.


    "Oh, it''s a friend said by master Fang, but it''s natural."


    "Yes, master Fang''s friend, Ann."


    The sound of milk and milk comes out.


    Fang An''an and Fang ran blinked.


    "Master Fang?" Tu Sinan was surprised.


    "They are not my children." Fang Xuan shook his head.


    "Ann, father doesn''t want us."


    "However, we become homeless little orphans, and our father is going to lose us."


    At this time, Fang An''an and Fang Ranran were holding Fang Xuan''s leg, pathetic.


    See.


    Everyone can''t help laughing.


    The hearts of the soldiers and soldiers around are about to melt, and their eyes are shining. These two children are so cute.


    Everyone knows that these two naughty little guys are joking. Their dark eyes twinkle with cunning brilliance and are naughty.


    "It''s so cute. Let your brother hug you."


    Yan Wu opens his arms.


    "Big brother''s expression is evil, however."


    "So scared, Ann."


    Fang An''an slipped aside and made Yan speechless.


    Is he so childless?


    "Hee hee."


    Seeing Yan speechless, Fang An''an and she were both laughing.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang is back." Kuang Chengsi came, accompanied by several commanders.


    Kuang Chengsi felt that he was going out of the city master''s house when he came to tianxianguan in Fangxuan.


    But he deliberately slowed down a step and asked Fang Xuanxian and Tu Sinan to talk about the past. He came here after seeing it.


    Kuang Chengsi saluted with a fist.


    The other commanders also saluted, with strong awe in their eyes.


    A few days ago, they would not have such a mood, but after hearing the White Horse Temple, their understanding of each other''s Xuan completely changed.


    Fang Xuan smiled and raised his hand in return.


    Later, Lord Kuang asked Fang Xuan to sit in the Lord''s house, but Fang Xuan didn''t refuse.


    At the same time, Lord Kuang also invited Yan Wu and them.


    "Are these two?" Mayor Kuang walked on the road and looked at Fang An''an and Fang ran.


    "Family."


    Fang Xuan touched Fang an''s head and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, mayor Kuang was stunned.


    family?


    Fang An''an and Fang ran looked at each other and smiled.


    "We are master Fang''s family, Ann."


    "Yes, master Fang said we were family, but we were."


    Say.


    They floated into the air and kissed Xuan''s cheek from left to right.


    Look at this.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "Can fly?" Yan Wu exclaimed.


    Immediately, he looked puzzled, "how to fly."


    He looked at TU Sinan around him, and Tu Sinan also gave him a puzzled expression.


    You want to know, I want to know.


    Kuang Chengsi couldn''t help looking at Fang an an and Fang ran.


    They are very common in perception, that is, children without practice.


    Is it a treasure?


    "Mr. Fang really loves them." Kuang Chengsi laughed.


    To outsiders.


    Fang Xuan''s family loved two children. Didn''t they make trouble before? Fang Xuan said it according to their meaning.


    In the eyes of the strong, it means another thing. Fang Xuan loved the two children, so he gave them a good magic weapon. Each one was a great treasure. Even Kuang Chengsi could not detect the fluctuation of spiritual power and had to praise it.


    You can understand both meanings in a sentence.


    And on Fang Xuan''s side.


    He looked at Fang an and Fang ran with joy.


    Is this his love?


    yes.


    But it was also a thought that suddenly occurred to him.


    Family?


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    His family died a long time ago, and now he has a family again. He can experience the feelings of his family.


    That''s good.


    Fang Xuan didn''t say anything about people''s wrong cognition.


    On the main hall.


    Fang Xuan sat down, and Kuang Chengsi also sat down.


    "Mr. Fang, do you know about Gu Wu?" Kuang Chengsi opened his mouth, and the tiger''s eyes flashed away.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone present looked at Fang Xuan.


    "One day ago, Fang sensed that someone had deduced me." Fang Xuan nodded.


    He had already known the ancient things, which were not heard by others, but thought of by himself.


    At this time point, according to him, only Gu Wu was able to shake the mystery, so Fang Xuan could guess naturally.


    "Sensed?"


    Everyone smacked their tongue and looked at each other.


    Is this perceptible?


    Yan Wu twitched at the corners of his mouth, "Fang Xuan, will you still know the secret arts?"


    Only those who know the secret of heaven can sense the secret of heaven. Just as the so-called technology industry has expertise, peers can know their peers.


    Fang Xuan wanted to feel that his body must have the secret of heaven and be no worse than ancient times.


    Kuang Chengsi felt a burst of dry mouth.


    He found that he underestimated Fang Xuan again.


    "A little bit." Fang Xuan nodded and said softly.


    See Fang Xuan admit.


    Yan Wu tut said, "I Xia you said that you can also refine tools. You can refine tools and secrets. Don''t tell me you can also refine pills."


    Fang Xuan looked and spoke again, "it will be a little bit."


    "You can also depict the array, such as refining utensils, alchemy and secret calculus..." Yan Wu broke his fingers to calculate.


    Suddenly!


    He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed.


    "Fang Xuan, do you want to be an emperor teacher? Do you want to be side by side with emperor Hong?"


    instant.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the thought of emperor Shi, everyone is subconsciously swallowing saliva


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! Don''t fatten up.

 Chapter 142

    "Emperor teacher."


    Tu Sinan was stunned.


    Yan Wu''s words made the whole hall quiet.


    Only Fang An''an and Fang Ranran tilted their heads and were ignorant.


    What is the emperor teacher.


    Dihong... Who is that


    However, their ignorance does not mean that all the people present are ignorant.


    When they think of the words "emperor Shi" and "emperor Hong", they have a heavy feeling. At that moment, the blood seems to stop flowing.


    A heavy feeling like Wanjun mountain pressing on the body and soul.


    Dihong.


    The first person in the Taikoo era.


    The first "invincible" person, that sound invincible, was first said by 10000 families and ordinary people in the world of mortals.


    Emperor Hong''s way is invincible, and no one in the world dares to respond.


    And Dihong''s strength is not just combat power. In any way, he overwhelms all sentient beings.


    The word "Di Shi" evolved from di Hong and was deduced by di Hong.


    Imperial master.


    The teacher of the emperor.


    Why?


    Because he can teach you everything you want.


    He knows alchemy, weapon refining, secret arts, array, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and art of war.


    Everything has reached the pinnacle. The alchemist praises his alchemy, and the refining tool praises his refining skill


    It is said that Tianji tower has gained its current status by obtaining the Tianji performance arithmetic of Dihong, and is proud of such a great Tianji immortal world.


    It is precisely because of Dihong that there is now a special group of "emperor teachers".


    This group is respected.


    However, there is only one real emperor teacher, that is Dihong.


    There is only one requirement for imperial teachers: five different "teachers", all of which reach the level of emperor.


    From ancient times to now, only Dihong can reach.


    People''s energy is limited. They can reach the level of emperor in one kind of "teacher", which is to burn high incense, let alone five kinds.


    in the course of time.


    The name of little emperor appeared.


    Little emperor teacher: five different "teachers" reach the level of cultivating saints.


    Without exception, those who could become little emperors and teachers were the most respected people of that era, and all families respected them.


    Fang Xuan can refine elixirs, utensils, depicting arrays and heavenly secrets.


    There are already four.


    Among them, Tianji is likely to reach the level of a monk, because he can be comparable to Gu Wu.


    What''s more, Fang Xuan''s depiction matrix!


    I''m afraid his art of depicting the array has reached the point that all the array masters in the world should look up to.


    This is known from what he did in the White Horse Temple. He competed with big people, not only thanks to the dry sword, but also relying on the depicted array. The most important thing is that Fang Xuan directly created another emperor''s small world with array patterns. What level is this?


    Two of Fang Xuan''s "teachers" have reached the standard.


    He only needs three to become a little emperor.


    And is Fang Xuan far from the emperor? Not far, really not far


    Why do you say that? That''s because Fang Xuan''s Qi, blood and soul are in a mess, which shows that he has a lot of years to live.


    "Brother, are you an old monster?" Tu Sinan was confused at this moment.


    When this problem arises.


    Everyone present was silent and silent again.


    Yes, they want to know whether Fang Xuan is an old monster or not. The Xia family of the Qin Dynasty wants to know, the flying immortal Dynasty wants to know, and all emperors and Taoists want to know.


    So far, the world''s definition of each other''s Xuan is very strange.


    I think he is an old monster, but I think he is not, because there is no smell of an old monster on Fang Xuan.


    The unknown is often the most frightening thing, not to mention the creepy strangeness mixed with the unknown!


    This is why the flying immortal dynasty did not hesitate to use an ancient no calculus opportunity.


    Tu Sinan was tangled to the extreme.


    He feels like it''s splitting, really


    Actually.


    It is difficult to give a positive answer to this question.


    According to the definition of an old monster, Fang Xuan is indeed a 100% old immortal.


    But according to the definition of the old monster, Fang Xuan is not. Why? Because his life and soul are so young and energetic, teenagers. This is true. After all, Fang Xuan made these by himself. He won''t know his blood and soul, will he?


    Fang Xuan''s "divine" state is not a soul.


    So is Fang Xuan an old monster?


    "I am," Fang Xuan said.


    Just this sentence, no one gave a positive look.


    "You are so fake." Yan Wu rolled his eyes.


    For a moment.


    Everyone understands that Fang Xuan is not.


    Have you ever seen an old monster like Fang Xuan?


    To tell you the truth, the understanding of old monsters.


    In the eyes of many people, if you live a long time and have strong cultivation, then you must slowly become cold. You will have no seven emotions and six desires, or you may have your own arrogance and look down on the common people, or you may be more arrogant. If you are bad, you make the other party unhappy, and then he will kill.


    For old monsters, it''s simple.


    The strong must look like the strong.


    Fang Xuan is different. He seems to have no smoke and anger, but he has a human flavor.


    It is this that makes more people tend to Fang Xuan as a young man.


    Or it''s not a tendency, but that''s what I think.


    "Fang Xuan, your words are too false." Yan Wu shook his head.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because it''s fake, I can expose you in a second. Hey, hey, how about we do a test?"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Yan Wu whispered.


    He wanted to test it for a long time, but it was Fang Xuan''s privacy. He wouldn''t do it without Fang Xuan''s consent.


    "Yes," Fang Xuan promised.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wu was not excited.


    He looked at the crowd and there was something in his hand, a jade like a gossip plate.


    "Test it." Yan Wu asked Fang Xuan to put his hand on it.


    The moment you put your hand on it.


    There are 18 circles of Taoist patterns on the jade plate.


    This scene.


    Everyone was absorbed.


    The jade plate is used to test soul and Qi and blood. It is specially made by the big family to prevent people from being taken away.


    Each family has its own means, and this kind of jade plate is the most widely spread one. It was made by the great emperor of yuxu palace and the great emperor of Yuqing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It can detect age, blood and so on.


    Yuqing emperor has a problem. He cares about his blood and doesn''t like the demon family.


    Therefore, the discrimination of this jade plate is very high. The test will never be false and it is difficult to fake.


    "Look."


    Yan Wu turns his eyes.


    They also shook their heads. Sure enough, what they thought was right.


    At this time, Yan Wuqian Mimi came over and whispered in his ear, "Fang Xuan, lying is really not suitable for you. It''s too fake. You''ll have to lie and learn from me in the future. I''ll teach you and promise to let you graduate within three days."


    "What do you think?"


    Tu Sinan sat on Fang Xuan''s right. He pricked his ears and frowned at Yan Wu.


    "Fang Xuan doesn''t want to tell lies. In my opinion, Fang Xuan should want to liven up the atmosphere and tell a joke, but you bastard..."


    At last Tu Sinan rolled his eyes.


    In his opinion, Fang Xuan wanted to liven up the atmosphere.


    The reason is to get closer and look familiar.


    What Fang Xuan did in the White Horse Temple actually made many people in awe. This can be seen from Mr. Fang''s name. It is both respect and awe.


    This sudden sense of distance will be difficult to change for a while and a half.


    It''s like you get along well with a person for a day, and then after a few days, you know what he is, the son of a big man, or simply a big man. Your mentality will certainly change.


    To eliminate this estrangement is actually very simple. Fang Xuan can continue to be himself, and time can solve it, but it takes time. What if Fang Xuan makes a joke at this time? The sense of distance disappears.


    In Tu Sinan''s opinion.


    That''s what Fang Xuan did. He would suddenly open his mouth and want to help his brother.


    I didn''t expect this Yan Wu to interrupt


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Bingchen asked the editor and discussed. This book will be on the shelves on January 6! Readers must subscribe at that time!! In addition, don''t know the shelf time, choose to start fattening, read it and fry it directly. It''s not easy to get the recommendation on the list, and there''s no QAQ.

 Chapter 143

    Yan Wu was stunned.


    Listening to Tu Sinan''s words, he understood.


    He took care of ridicule and forgot this stubble. He didn''t expect Fang Xuan''s intention.


    However, it''s not his fault. In the final analysis, he is not a person in the Qin Dynasty. It''s good to help, and it''s impossible to think wholeheartedly for these soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, Fang Xuan, go on." Yan Wu coughed.


    Immediately, he sat down, a pair of Fang Xuan, you continue, I cooperate with you.


    Tu Sinan glared at her.


    "This." Gongsun Yang looked at the other commanders.


    They all understood.


    Fang Xuan originally wanted to do so.


    What they didn''t understand at the beginning was that if it was to lie and hide their authenticity, why did he cooperate with Yan Wu? It was self explosion. It was too contradictory. If he didn''t intend to hide at the beginning, but Tu Sinan said, that kind of mentality would be very reasonable.


    From the beginning, Fang Xuan didn''t intend to hide his identity. He didn''t want to hide anything. This practice is very consistent with Fang Xuan.


    And he ''lied'' obviously for them.


    "Mr. Fang."


    Everyone is a deep salute to stand up.


    Their faces were moved and smiled. The original awe disappeared and replaced by admiration.


    Fang Xuan''s doing this shows that he cares about people''s feelings and sincerely considers them. How can this not move them!


    What kind of mentality does it take for a big man to do this?


    Each commander deeply admired.


    They were old enough to admire such a young man. Instead of losing face, they felt ashamed and sighed that they were inferior. They decided to keep up with Fang Xuan in the future.


    "Mr. Fang, be our model." Kuang Chengsi was also a loud and unspeakable admiration.


    Fang An''an and Fang ran tilted their small heads.


    They are so confused.


    What about these big uncles and brothers?


    Curious.


    Fang Xuan raised his eyebrows and shook his head slightly.


    He knew what he meant best. People misunderstood him,


    "I can''t be admired by all the generals." Fang Xuan raised his hand and said.


    See.


    People admire it more and more.


    "If Mr. Fang can''t afford it, who else in the world can afford it."


    Gongsun Yang, who has always been silent, spoke.


    "Yes, in terms of self-restraint, Mr. Fang deserves to be the first in the world."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Fang Xuansheng is modest."


    "Mr. Fang is humble."


    The other four leaders Hong Xinde, Fu Zhiyong, Zhong Zhou and Song Hui all spoke.


    Fang Xuan shook his head slightly.


    At this time, Tu Sinan touched him, "brother, don''t be modest."


    He has a smile on his face.


    Fang Xuan''s intention was destroyed by Yan Wu, but it''s all right. He remedied it and directly made it public. The effect is the same.


    Now the situation clearly shows that the effect is good.


    "Worthy of my brother."


    Yan Wu also made a sound and patted Fang Xuan on the shoulder.


    As always, he licked it smoothly, but this time he really admired it. He asked himself, if he had Fang Xuan''s achievements, could he do Fang Xuan''s? can''t.


    Fang Xuan didn''t say much about it.


    It''s all misunderstood. Now it''s useless for him to explain.


    Then.


    Kuang Chengsi explained the affairs of Feixian shenchao and told Fang Xuan what had happened these days.


    "They may have an action recently. The vigil is coming."


    Kuang Chengsi expressed his ideas.


    Everyone present was dignified.


    During the seven days when Fang Xuan left tianxianguan, there was no big movement in the Feixian Dynasty. They attacked tianxianguan five times and regarded the five wars as military training.


    This signal is very wrong.


    It is not in line with the practice of the flying immortal Dynasty.


    Soon the people thought of the reason. They were preparing for the vigil!


    One day, master Tianji deduced that the next vigil was coming, just five days later.


    Vigil.


    Strange creatures, they are the common enemy of all races.


    In ancient times, all ethnic groups made an agreement together.


    Three days before the vigil, no force is allowed to launch a large-scale killing against the enemy.


    If anyone touches this agreement, he will be attacked by all ethnic groups.


    Throughout the ancient history, those who break this rule will come to no good end, even the emperor and Taoism. The emperor and the Taoism are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t stand the siege. A dozen or so emperors and the Taoism will also perish.


    Why did the Styx people who dominated many times in the past fall?


    Just because he touched the agreement that he could not start work on a large scale three days before the vigil.


    In the following years, all Taoists silently abide by this rule, and do not start on a large scale three days before the vigil.


    The Feixian shenchao will certainly use the night watch day to give a blow to the Qin Dynasty. He will certainly find a way to give a blow to the Qin Dynasty before the night watch day and the night watch day are agreed, so that the Qin Dynasty will be damaged and tired of dealing with strange creatures.


    In these five days, or more accurately, in these two days, something big will happen.


    There will be movements in the Feixian shenchao, the Nandu shenchao, and the tianhuozong, Tianluo palace and other forces.


    "Mr. Fang, the flying fairy God didn''t deduce you there, which led to the disappearance of death. You should be careful this time. They are likely to target you specially."


    Kuang Chengsi continued.


    This is also one of the purposes for which he invited Fang Xuan.


    Tell Fang Xuanfei about the immortal Dynasty. As an outsider, he has to be taken care of by the immortal Dynasty, which makes him feel bad.


    Even if he knew that Fang Xuan knew and would pay attention, he didn''t have to mention this careful word. Kuang Chengsi still mentioned it. He didn''t want Fang Xuan to have an accident.


    "I understand." Fang Xuan smiled lightly and thanked Kuang Chengsi for his kindness.


    Then.


    Kuang Chengsi told Fang Xuan about the situation of tianxianguan, military strength and so on.


    Without any reservation, he said it in all aspects. This is the order of Xia Chunqiu to treat Fang Xuan as his own person.


    After talking about this.


    Fang Xuan and Yan Wu are also ready to leave the hall.


    "Hee hee, ANN, we''re leaving this depressed hall."


    "Yes, however, this hall is so boring."


    Fang An''an and Fang ran said to each other.


    Wen Yan.


    Kuang Chengsi laughed.


    He only thought it was a child''s speech, but he didn''t blame it.


    "It''s my fault. You''re tired. You should have a rest." Kuang Chengsi said with a smile.


    He looked at Fang An''an and Fang ran, "if you have anything you want, you can tell the soldiers that I will get it for you."


    Fang Xuanchong, Fang An''an, and Kuang Chengsi also loved Wu and Wu.


    "Ann, Grandpa said to give us what we want."


    "But yes, what do we want?"


    Fang An''an and Fang ran tilted their heads.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Ran Ran''s big black eyes lit up, "Ran Ran thought of it, Ran Ran wanted to play with those spirit beasts."


    "Ran Ran, good idea!" Fang an agreed, nodding his head.


    Hearing the speech, Kuang Chengsi and the commanders were stunned.


    The spirit beast in Fang Ran''s mouth. They know what it is. It''s a fierce beast in the city.


    It surprised them.


    Generally speaking, children are afraid of these vicious beasts.


    However, after thinking that it was Fang Xuan''s "family", they didn''t say anything. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Fang Xuan is so special, they won''t be different, will they?


    "OK," Kuang Chengsi said with a smile.


    He took a token and gave it to them.


    This is his token. It is convenient for the two little guys to see the spirit beast. If there is a token, the soldiers also know how to take care of it.


    Although it''s a war now, it''s nothing to let two children go to see the spirit beast. After all, there are only two children who have no accomplishments. What else can they do


    ¡­¡­


    PS: a new day has begun. Ice dust is in great need, (sincere)

 Chapter 144

    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Fang An''an and Fang Ranran''s small face is as bright as a flower.


    "Ann, go, go."


    "Ran Ran, Chong Chong."


    After they got Fang Xuan''s consent, they rushed out. Xia you followed them. He was afraid that the war beast would hurt the ''cub'' of eunuch.


    Seeing these two little ones, the commanders smiled knowingly.


    The two little ones are very cute. Their pink faces are like porcelain dolls. They can''t help but want to pinch them.


    Immediately, they watched Fang Xuan and them leave. They didn''t see each other off, not that they didn''t want to, but that this is the border pass. They all have their own things to do.


    The positions of city Lord and commander doomed that they could not be relaxed in this period. They could not be as carefree as Fang an and Fang ran.


    "You can''t go out but enter the pass." Kuang Chengsi gave the order at this time.


    "Yes."


    Soldiers get orders.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Kuang Chengsi asked.


    Gongsun Yang and others are meditating.


    They knew the meaning of Kuang Chengsi''s order, which was to prevent the news of Fang Xuan''s return from telling Feixian shenchao.


    Fang Xuan''s whereabouts were mysterious, and Kuang Chengsi asked Fang Xuan just now. Did anyone know when he came back? Fang Xuan gave him an answer, but no one knew.


    This is good news.


    The flying immortal Dynasty didn''t know Fang Xuan''s movement. They would doubt and judge deeply, which was good news for tianxianguan.


    "Strengthen the array in the pass to prevent people from passing messages," said Hong Xinde.


    This is a chance to catch the other party unprepared.


    Naturally, we can''t let the enemy know.


    "Yes, even if the flying immortal Dynasty notices our actions, it will only think that we are preparing for the war in the next two days."


    The other man agreed.


    Kuang Chengsi nodded.


    Soon he spoke again about dispatching the army.


    The number of troops in the tianxianguan pass has reached 2 million, which should be distributed reasonably and allocated to them according to each commander''s ability.


    In fact, this matter has been arranged, mainly to listen to the report of your commander.


    After the report is finished, Kuang Chengsi can confirm it.


    The meeting is almost over.


    Just then.


    A soldier came in outside the door.


    The soldier walked in a hurry, sweat on his forehead, "Lord."


    "Huh?"


    Kuang Chengsi looked.


    The five commanders stopped and looked at the soldier one after another.


    "War beast... War beast was frightened."


    "What!"


    Everyone present was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    In an instant, everyone''s mind poked out and went to the area where the war beast was located.


    The war beast crawled on the ground, his face frightened, trembling, and his excrement and urine came out.


    Many soldiers are appeasing the war beasts.


    "What''s the matter, why did the war beast become like this, and Mr. Fang''s family!" Kuang Chengsi opened his mouth to the soldier and asked a lot of things.


    For the first time, he thought of Fang An''an and Fang ran.


    The two little animals are not in the war animal camp. Is there an accident.


    At the thought of this.


    Kuang Chengsi is going to blow up. If so, he is sorry for Fang Xuan and can''t make up for Fang Xuan.


    The five commanders also changed their faces again and again.


    They thought of the same thing.


    Fang An''an and Fang ran won''t really have an accident, will they? War beasts are born for war. They are fierce and violent. They are frightened and don''t know what to do.


    In the union, now the two are gone. The five commanders breathe heavily. Each breath feels hot and burns their lungs.


    "What about Mr. Fang''s family?"


    The five commanders spoke at the same time.


    The soldier took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "Mr. Fang''s family is all right."


    "Nothing at all."


    It seems that it''s not enough. I''m afraid the city leaders and commanders are worried, the soldier added again.


    Wen Yan.


    Kuang Chengsi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just fine, just fine.


    "They like spirit beasts. I should let the Red Lion accompany them." Hong Xinde sighed.


    The Red Lion in his mouth is his mount.


    A lion demon reaching the realm of man and God.


    It is better to say that he is a good friend and partner of Hong Xinde than a horse.


    He blamed himself for letting the Red Lion accompany them for a while. The red lion is a demon, not a war beast. Although the war beast is obedient, it is a beast, not a demon, and the wild nature is difficult to tame.


    Fortunately, Fang An''an and Fang ran are all right, otherwise he wants to take the responsibility on himself this time.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Kuang Chengsi said in a deep voice that it was his fault in the final analysis.


    In fact, he wondered how the beast was suddenly frightened.


    What happened?


    Don''t talk about him. Even Gongsun sheep are wondering.


    The war beast is wild and overbearing. Even if he sees the strong man in the human God realm, he is very fierce. How can he be frightened like this.


    "Well..."


    Listening to this sentence, the corners of the soldier''s mouth twitched.


    Hong Xinde noticed the soldier''s face. "What''s the matter?"


    Others also looked.


    Feeling six pairs of eyes staring, his eyes were burning, and the soldier''s mouth was dry. He didn''t know what to say.


    "That... The red lion is... Scared to pee."


    The soldier said intermittently.


    He tried to calm himself, but it couldn''t calm down.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Red Lion pees? You''re kidding.


    "The red lion was scared to pee, and was frightened by Mr. Fang''s family. At present, he locked himself in the house." the soldier finally agreed.


    "I... numb."


    Hong Xinde was stunned and burst out rude words directly.


    make fun of?


    Red lions pee. Doesn''t that mean they pee?


    As people and gods, how can the Red Lion scare the urine and the gods be scared to pee? This is the biggest cold joke.


    Hong Xinde has rushed out.


    Regardless of anything else, he wanted to see what happened to the red lion.


    In the hall.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    What the hell is going on?


    "What''s going on? Why are the war animals frightened and the Red Lion..." Kuang Chengsi''s face was serious. At last he smacked his tongue.


    Is there a strong man like him who deliberately frightens animals and demons in Mingdao?


    That''s not right.


    Such existence cannot be silent.


    There is only one Mingdao realm in the pass, that is him.


    As for Fang Xuan, everyone ruled it out directly. Fang Xuan wouldn''t do that.


    "It''s Mr. Fang''s family."


    The soldier explained.


    Things should start with Fang An''an and Fang Ran Ran.


    The two little animals went to the war beast camp. When the war beast saw them and saw that they were going to climb on themselves, the war beast was scared to pee and even shit came out, trembling.


    When soldiers comfort war animals.


    The two little ones are gone.


    When they found out, they knew they had gone to the red lion.


    Then they went to the red lion. They found that the red lion was gone. They locked themselves up. It''s no use asking.


    There are some urine stains where the red lion was originally.


    In fact, the soldiers didn''t say anything, not just pee


    It can be said that the rest of the day is idle, and the beast is not at peace.


    Mr. Fang''s family is a wild beast. The spirit beasts are trembling and terrified when they see it.


    Listen to the soldiers.


    Five people, including Kuang Chengsi, were stunned


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 145

    "This, this, um..."


    Song Hui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found himself poor in words.


    I don''t know how to express it for a while.


    Gongsun Yang made a sound and his eyes twinkled. "Lord, it seems that we were wrong before."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone looked.


    Would it be wrong? What''s the meaning of this?


    "We... Well, when Mr. Fang came back, all the animals in the pass roared and bowed their heads in the direction of Mr. Fang.


    This is not Mr. Baifang, but. "


    In the end, Gongsun Yang didn''t go on.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They suddenly realized!


    Before that, they wondered why Fang Xuan came back with such a high profile, causing all animals to worship.


    This is not in line with Fang Xuan''s character.


    Because of this, the five leaders'' minds and gods fear Fang Xuan more.


    Does such a high profile mean it''s difficult to get along with?


    And now they understand.


    From the beginning, they will be wrong, not Fang Xuan''s high-profile.


    All animals do not worship Mr. Fang, they worship Mr. Fang''s family, Fang an, Fang ran.


    From the performance of Fang An''an, Fang Ranran and war animals, we can see that the shock comes from the heart, which shows that the two small animals are absolutely extraordinary!


    "Are they... People?" commander Zhong Zhou blushed.


    It''s not that he''s swearing.


    But asking, what can make the war beast instinctively afraid is the wild and fierce beast


    Two little monsters?


    In his mind, Zhongzhou appeared two delicate and lovely little faces with a bright smile.


    He really couldn''t connect Fang An''an and the fierce beast.


    Kuang Chengsi was helpless.


    He reacted, too.


    "As Mr. Fang''s family... It''s really unusual," he sighed.


    He thought about it before.


    Unexpectedly, this is really unusual.


    "Go and ask hinde how the red lion is."


    At this time, Kuang Chengsi opened his mouth.


    instant.


    Gongsun Yang nodded.


    It must be asked that the red lion is a demon. It comes from a big demon family. It has long been separated from the category of animals. It is not a small thing. The most important thing is that they can know something about the two little ones in the mouth of the red lion. What should the Red Lion know.


    Fang Xuan''s residence.


    It is still the former residence of the left commander, a three entry courtyard.


    Dong Dong


    Niuniu heard someone knocking at the door and hurried to open the gate.


    Seeing Fang Xuan dressed in white outside the door, she cried in surprise.


    "Eunuch!"


    "Is there any serious cultivation?" Fang Xuan asked in a soft and gentle voice.


    Niuniu nods, "Niuniu dare not forget the kindness of the public education. She practices seriously every day. Niuniu has reached the triple at the beginning."


    The beginning is triple.


    It has the degree of fighting power with cattle and fighting power against tigers.


    "Niuniu is much better than me." Yan Wuyi praised.


    This is not to help Niuniu talk, but to tell the truth. Niuniu has been practicing since she can practice.


    Niuniu basically has no free time. She can work, clean and help. As long as she is finished, she will practice.


    That''s why Yan Wu says Niu Niu is better than himself.


    He thinks he can''t practice and clean.


    Tu Sinan smiled with pride.


    Niuniu will certainly become the pillar of the palace in the future. Thanks to Fang Xuan.


    "Not bad." Fang xuanzan nodded.


    Niu Niu smiled happily.


    Being recognized by everyone makes her very satisfied.


    "Fang Xuan told me about the White Horse Temple." Yan Wu finally said what he wanted to say.


    "I regret to death now. I should have gone with you a few days ago."


    Yan Wu said.


    He is the most afraid of death and likes to join the fun. This can be seen from the fact that the situation in the Qin Dynasty is wrong.


    "Fang Xuan wants to die. He has his own way. You want to die is pure death."


    A lazy voice sounded.


    The cat is talking.


    Cat white walked the cat step gracefully, but the elegance could not be seen. His body was too fat.


    When Fang An''an and Fang Ranran went to find the war beast spirit beast, it ran out of their arms and had a chance to relax.


    "I''ll give you a nickname. You can''t die, so you won''t die."


    Yan Wu shook his hair.


    He said he was fat and panting. He was extremely shameless.


    The cat rolled its eyes.


    This guy is so shameless. He''s more shameless than it.


    "It''s not fun. They''re not fun, Ann."


    "I''m so afraid of death. It''s better for Xiaobai. However."


    In the distance, two children''s voices with milk sound came. Fang an and Fang ran walked harmoniously with their small hands.


    Along the way, the soldiers saw that they all focused on the past.


    Which baby is this? It''s so cute.


    Some people came forward and asked the two little ones whose children they were.


    After learning that he was with Mr. Fang Xuanfang, the soldiers smiled even more.


    In their other small hands, they each hold a bamboo stick. There is a lump of maltose at the end of the bamboo stick. They lick maltose from time to time.


    "Ann, the big lion was not frightened, but he joked that he wanted to eat its meat, not really."


    "However, the big lion is a big fool. He can''t see Ann. However, he is suspicious and frightened."


    The lovely milk sound came.


    When they came, they quickened their pace when they saw Fang Xuan.


    "Master Fang came back suddenly."


    "Teacher Fang is back."


    Fang Xuan smiled, "don''t scare the small animals and demons in the pass."


    Although he didn''t investigate the situation in the pass, he could guess that the two small would only scare the spirit beast and the demon family.


    Hearing the speech, the two little ones nodded together.


    "OK."


    They spoke in unison.


    Fang An''an picked up cat Bai, "it''s better for Xiaobai, but it''s natural."


    "Yes, Ann." Fang ran agreed.


    There was Xia you behind the two little ones. He came silently with an unspeakable strangeness in his face.


    He was more and more sure.


    These two little demons are Fang Xuan''s cubs.


    He couldn''t imagine what had happened and what he had seen without following the past.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Wu asked.


    Xia you looked at it with strange eyes. "Young master Yan, you''ll know soon."


    Yan Wu doubts. What do you mean?


    Xia you didn''t answer, and walked towards Fang Xuan.


    "Eunuch, isn''t that really your child?" Xia you asked in a low voice.


    He''s really curious, isn''t he?


    It''s obviously the same blood. They are all evil. They have strange means at a young age. I''m looking at Fang Xuan. They have a lot of similarities.


    "No."


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Immediately, he ordered Xia you, "you''ll stay in the yard these two days."


    Xia you was stunned when she heard the speech.


    Is there something eunuch wants him to do?


    cracking.


    They went into the courtyard.


    At Yan Wu''s suggestion, Fang Xuan talked about the White Horse Temple.


    After hearing Yan Wu''s exclamation, Tu Sinan was shocked. They didn''t expect Fang Xuan to help Jichen. Since it was Jichen''s request.


    It''s incredible.


    At the same time, a thought sprang up in their hearts.


    Jichen knows who Fang Xuan is?!!


    He knew Fang Xuan''s origin, otherwise he would ask Fang Xuan for help for no reason.


    At the thought of this situation, Yan Wu almost jumped up and asked his family to find Jichen. Unfortunately, Jichen died and was destined not to know who Fang Xuan was from Jichen''s mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 146

    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    Tu Si walked strangely in the pass.


    It was time for dinner. There was no cooking in the yard, so he came out to eat.


    On the way back here, as usual, the soldiers chatted during the meal, and the content of the words pointed to the same thing.


    The war beast was frightened and Mr. Fang''s family


    "Ann, but who are they?"


    Tu Sinan had been thinking about this all the way and looked strange.


    If he hadn''t confirmed it, he really couldn''t think of going to war. The beast was frightened and connected with ANN and ran ran.


    There are two smiling faces in my mind. They smile naive and lovely and warm.


    Thinking that they are... Frightening creatures of war animals, and even


    The only person in the pass, the big demon Red Lion in the divine realm, was frightened by them.


    Tu Sinan shook his head.


    He always feels disobedient.


    "Those two little guys." Tu Sinan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After he heard about the Red Lion, he was shocked and couldn''t help himself.


    About the Red Lion, it is one of the few human and divine realms in the pass, and it is also the only great demon in the human and divine realms in the pass. In order to be decent, it was suppressed.


    If Tu Sinan hadn''t had a special identity, he didn''t know about it. He couldn''t laugh or cry every time he thought of it.


    "Sinan, with the permission of Mr. Fang, ask an an, Ran Ran, what are they... People."


    I still remember when he came, Kuang Chengsi deliberately found him and said such a sentence.


    Fang an, Fang Ran Ran Ran.


    Kuang Chengsi is very interested.


    No way, there are two unknown "creatures" in the pass. In fact, he doesn''t have to pay attention. They don''t know anymore. It''s also with Fang Xuan that it won''t be harmful to tianxianguan. The reason why he pays attention is because he got something from the mouth of the Red Lion.


    Fang An''an and Fang Ranran are probably as powerful as Fang Xuan.


    The red lion said, "well... Two... I have a feeling of facing... Mr. Fang."


    They made him feel mysterious and unfathomable.


    Just like Fang Xuan.


    I didn''t think much.


    Tu Sinan returned to the courtyard.


    The door of the small courtyard was pushed open, and the scene in the courtyard was introduced into the eyes.


    Three into the big courtyard, there is an open space in the courtyard, there is a green pine on the left, a stone table and four stone piers under the pine.


    As you can see, Fang Xuan and Yan Wu are sitting on the stone pier drinking tea. In the courtyard house behind them, you can see it through the window. Niuniu sits, meditates and practices, breathes and breathes aura, and is surrounded by clouds and mist.


    There were bursts of tender laughter in the open space of the hospital.


    Xia you is being hanged


    This is a quiet and peaceful picture, which is broken in an instant.


    Tu Sinan was stunned and stood still at the door.


    In fact, he was not only stunned. Yan Wu picked up the tea cup and hadn''t put it down since just now. The tea was cold.


    He opened his mouth slightly for a long time and looked straight at the open space in the hospital. His sight didn''t shift for a moment.


    He has understood why Xia you came back with an Ranran before Xia you. He looks strange.


    It was Xia you who knew the strangeness of an Ranran.


    In the open space.


    Xia you is practicing with Fang an and Fang Ranran.


    Two small figures flashed out. They appeared next to Xia you and behind him. They would wave small fists every time they appeared.


    The fleshy little hand hit Xia you softly. It didn''t look hard, but Xia you felt his blood surge every time he hit it.


    Xia you''s spirit is strained to the extreme.


    He was on guard.


    But I still can''t resist. If I avoid it, I will be beaten by another person the next second.


    This scene.


    Obviously, it''s the picture of training. The only weird thing is that the goal is wrong.


    It is not adults who teach children, but children who teach adults, temper adults'' awareness of war and stimulate adults'' physical strength.


    Tu Sinan opened his mouth wide.


    The picture is too strong.


    "Sinan, you''re back." Fang Xuan''s voice pulled Tu Sinan back to reality, not in ignorance.


    Tu Sinan walked over and sat on the stone pier.


    He took out plates of food from the ring and put it on the stone table. He was not idle. When he made a noise, he asked Fang Xuan.


    "Anran, who are they?"


    The screen impact of the open space in the hospital is too strong.


    And Tu Sinan also knew that this was the strength of an Ranran and her husband.


    I''m afraid the two of them have also lowered a lot of strength. You can guess some from their actions. If they try their best... Xia post will disappear on the spot.


    I can''t imagine


    How strong Fang an and Fang Ranran are.


    Man and God are in their hands like children, weak babies.


    Tu Sinan also understood why Kuang Chengsi was very interested.


    These two little dots are likely to be strong at the same level as Kuang Chengsi. They know that Daojing and princes exist or are stronger


    What level is that.


    Think carefully and think carefully.


    "Don''t tell me," Tu Sinan shook his head.


    He didn''t want to ask, but didn''t want to listen. Since Fang an is very special, let them be special.


    After all, this is a privacy issue. Tu Sinan doesn''t want to inquire about it. He just blurted out that he would like to ask. After thinking clearly, he doesn''t intend to ask.


    As for Kuang Chengsi, it is also easy to solve.


    Kuang Chengsi said that it was with the permission of Mr. Fang. Obviously, he was also concerned about this.


    "Is it false that they call you Fang Shi?" Yan Wu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The cold burst out such a sentence.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan and Tu Sinan looked at it.


    Yan Wu looked at the cold water in his cup and drank it all at once.


    Pop.


    He put down his glass and looked at Fang Xuan, then looked around, and finally looked at Fang Xuan again.


    "Are they from your family? The same blood?" Yan wusheng whispered, just like a thief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Sinan was silent.


    That''s exactly what he thought.


    Fang Xuan went out and came back. He brought back two terrible children. Did he pick them up? Do you believe it?


    As for the chance that Fang Xuan met, it was even more false.


    Just a few days, it''s not right. It''s not a few days, it''s a day!


    Exclude Fang Xuan''s days in the White Horse Temple.


    That is to say, Fang Xuan has only one day, and the opportunity will burst in one day?


    Combined with Fang Xuan''s own particularity, he was such a monster at the age of 18. Fang An''an and Fang Ran Ran were also surnamed Fang.


    Tu Sinan thought of the most likely possibility. This is a member of the Fang Xuan family.


    To tell the truth, Tu Sinan was as suspicious as Yan Wu.


    Because of this, Tu Sinan didn''t want to ask Fang an about them.


    Fang Xuan was stunned.


    Tu Sinan''s eyes flickered again.


    Yan Wu felt more and more that his guess was right.


    He shook his head.


    "Fuck, what kind of blood do you have? Are you all so demon?"


    Yan Wu was a little speechless, and his mind was racing.


    What kind of abnormal family and abnormal group have this demon qualification.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Yan Wu and Tu Sinan''s brain turned a little fast


    It''s all floating.


    But he didn''t say anything more. They will understand in the future.


    People, that''s it.


    Once they believe in something, no matter what you say, they won''t change. Only when they find out themselves will they know their mistakes.


    "Xia you can stop, ANN, Ran Ran came to eat and put it." Fang Xuan got up and shouted.


    Immediately, he turned and walked into the house to wake Niu.


    In this small courtyard, Niu Niu is the only one who really needs to eat. She is the one who needs to eat most


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are more recommended tickets for the new day! (ANN Ran Ran Ran, with big eyes staring at. JPG)

 Chapter 147

    "Hoo."


    Xia you exhaled a foul breath.


    He was so tired that he sat on the ground with sweat coming out of his back.


    In front of the practice, xuanjiao taught him a set of practice methods, which will multiply in the face of spiritual oppression and physical oppression, and then temper his body.


    Although he didn''t spend much effort in this small courtyard, in fact, Xia you and Fang An''an felt great pressure on the practice, not only physically, but also mentally. The whole process was tight to the extreme.


    "How do you feel?" Fang Xuan asked with a smile.


    Xia you nodded heavily.


    Then he retired.


    Xia you didn''t go to dinner, but chose to go into the house to meditate and practice. His short practice benefited him a lot.


    Fang Xuan nodded. Xia you had to grow up under pressure. Only in this way could he exert his strength. This was the case with the difficult body. It was destined to be difficult to cultivate Taoism, rise in suffering and look down on the eight wastelands.


    "Master Fang, but I don''t want to put it."


    "Master Fang, Ann has no appetite."


    In a moment, two clear voices came.


    Fang Xuan looked down and saw two exquisite little faces, looking up at him.


    Big eyes are dark, like stars falling on it, bright and deep.


    "What do you want to play?" Fang Xuan smiled.


    "Hee hee, but I want to go out."


    "Yes, yes, Ann and ran want to go out and play. Xia you needs to practice. There is no fun in the yard."


    Two people speak.


    Fang Xuan smiled, "yes, but play around here. Don''t be too far."


    Fang An''an and Fang ran were so happy that they lit their heads.


    Soon, he disappeared into the hospital.


    Fang Xuan looked at the direction of their disappearance for a while.


    Then he withdrew his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry. They are not ordinary children either." Yan Wu looked at Fang Xuan like an elder and looked up, and couldn''t help but say aloud.


    Tu Sinan nodded.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "are you careful they make trouble? And frighten the war beast?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Tu Sinan patted Xuan on the shoulder. "Fang an and Fang Ranran, although I haven''t been in touch for a long time, I don''t think they will mess around. These two little guys... They listen to you very much."


    He paused when he talked about two little guys.


    Is it a little guy?


    "Indeed, there is cat white around them. That guy has nothing else. He runs for his life. The war beast is frightened. He is not hairy in front of it."


    No face is also a conversation.


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m not worried about this. I just have to see where they go."


    See.


    Yan Wu and Tu Sinan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Fang Xuan, you''re only 18 years old and you''re holding my old man''s heart." Yan Wu shook his head.


    Tu Sinan also said, "you are younger than me. I haven''t got a family yet. Your children are so big."


    He joked, saying that he also compared the safe and square height below.


    "Sinan, when are you going to get a wife and have children?"


    Listening to Tu Sinan''s words, Yan Wu asked with a smile.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Xuan also looked.


    "I don''t have a lover." Tu Sinan was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately pointed to himself and shook his head. "Wait until I have a lover one day."


    Wen Yan.


    Yan Wu stood up. He knew so many women.


    However, what he got was Tu Sinan''s white eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to get a wife. He just wanted to help the Qin Dynasty fight against foreign enemies.


    The three just sat at the stone table talking and laughing.


    The soft voice swings in the courtyard, which looks so peaceful.


    Time passed slowly.


    Just then, the courtyard door was pushed open.


    All three of them looked at it.


    "Master Fang, Ran Ran Ran is back."


    "Master Fang, Ann is back!"


    Two little figures, smiling like flowers, ran over, like lively elves, clever and lovely.


    Fang Ran Ran held the cat white, with a happy blush on her little face.


    Beside her, Fang An''an dragged an animal the size of a dog in her small hand.


    "Ran Ran and an brought back delicious food for barbecue!"


    "Do barbecue, ANN, Ran Ran want to eat barbecue."


    The two little ones cheered and laughed.


    Yan Wu looked at the little black beast in their hands in amazement, "did you kill the spirit beast in the pass?"


    "Er." Tu Sinan breathed.


    It can''t be true.


    They said it would be okay.


    Yan Wuyu.


    What''s the matter with cat white? Don''t you know how to watch it.


    "However, if you listen to master Fang, you won''t make trouble."


    "Yes, ANN, but there is no trouble. This is not a small beast in the pass."


    Fang An''an and the others bared their teeth and smiled, revealing their small white teeth.


    Wen Yan.


    Yan Wu looks at the cat white.


    The cat shrugged and jumped out of Ran Ran''s arms. "Look at the fart. The cat looked at Fang Xuan. They really didn''t make trouble."


    "This is... Sniper?"


    Just then.


    Tu Sinan, who looked at the little black beast carefully, shouted, which was completely different from him in the past.


    Yan Wu, who was talking to cat Bai, was startled.


    He looked at TU Sinan in surprise.


    It''s not like him.


    Cat Bai looked back with a strange look in her eyes.


    Or it has been very strange since it came back, but Yan Wu didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Tu Sinan looked carefully at the little beast dragged by Fang An''an.


    Its body is about the size of a dog, its skin is black, its appearance looks like a key mouse, and its ears and mouth are white.


    (the key mouse is similar to the weasel. The key Fei is the fourth.)


    The body of the dead little beast is overflowing with aura, the hair is soft, and the body surface flows with rosy luster.


    "Snipe like." Tu Sinan was right.


    "The sniper on the emperor mountain?"


    At this time, Yan Wu reacted. He stepped forward and looked at the dead little beast.


    He has the same complexion as Tu Sinan.


    Astonishment, surprise


    Relying on the emperor''s mountain, there are many jade on it and gold under it. There is a beast, with makeup like a key mouse, white ears and white beak. It is called snipe. When you see it, it is a state-owned soldier.


    The ancient text of this mountain and sea Sutra says Yidi mountain.


    Snipe is living in Yidi mountain.


    "Snipers are like a family who never leave home. They seldom go out." Yan Wujiao twitched. He thought of a terrible possibility.


    Fang An''an pointed at the sniper and said, "this big mouse is very bad, but it''s not."


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s bad. Ann walked and it suddenly came out and shouted to kill!" Fang ran nodded and said to her last little face of resentment.


    "Where did you find the big mouse?"


    Tu Sinan asked patiently.


    "There are a lot of jade there," Fang Ran Ran said.


    When she finished, Fang An''an added, "there is still a lot of gold."


    Wen Yan.


    Tu Sinan was stunned.


    "Yidi mountain, Yidi mountain..."


    He recited the place name directly.


    Yan Wusha around him is stupid. If he remembers correctly, Yidi mountain is rich in jade and gold. It''s a treasure land. That''s why snipers don''t go out. They have mines at home, or two kinds of mines! A spirit mine, a gold mine. Gold is not ordinary gold.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that Yidi mountain is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Qin Dynasty


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    For Yan Wu and Tu Sinan.


    Fang An''an and Fang ran blinked.


    Is it


    The two little ones ran directly to Fang Xuan, one holding one leg and facing up miserably.


    "Master Fang, however, I didn''t run far according to your words."


    "Master Fang, Ann is obedient. Don''t be angry with Ann."


    Listening to the two flirtatious, Fang Xuan smiled.


    He squatted down and rubbed their heads.


    "I didn''t blame you. Don''t be afraid. You were obedient and didn''t run far. Why should I blame you?"


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, but I know what master Fang meant, so I didn''t run far."


    "Ann also knows that master Fang told us not to run far, so we went to the beautiful mountain and played around. It''s just... It''s the big mouse that doesn''t let us play."


    Listen to the father son daughter conversation.


    Tu Sinan and Yan Wushen leaned back slightly and looked frightened.


    "Hiss..."


    They took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Do you have any misunderstanding about the definition of not far?


    Hundreds of millions of miles, not far?


    If your child goes out to play, you tell him not to run too far. Is there any misunderstanding about this definition? Is there anything wrong with this way of education?


    "Fang Xuan, your teaching method is really special." Yan Wujiao never stopped twitching.


    Look what their father did. How good.


    Yan Wu hopes that his old man has the same idea as Fang Xuan.


    That''s great.


    However, it was obviously impossible. If he understood according to Fang Xuan''s idea, the old man at home would certainly break his five limbs!


    incorrect!


    It''s wrong for him to pay attention to this.


    Suddenly, Yan Wu was stunned. He thought of a problem.


    How long has it been since Ann Ran Ran ran out? Not for half a day. In half a day, they ran hundreds of millions of miles away?


    The key, even hundreds of millions of miles away, they''re back.


    In other words, they ran back and forth hundreds of millions of miles in less than half a day?


    His grandmother''s, how did Ann Ranran do it?!


    At this moment.


    Tu Sinan was stunned. He also thought of the key.


    Hundreds of millions of miles back and forth?


    Do you sit in the transmission array?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible


    Tu Sinan knew very well that Kuang Chengsi had ordered the transmission array in the pass to be closed.


    That means it''s impossible to sit in the transmission array.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    An Ran Ran ran out of tianxianguan and then to Yidi mountain under the premise of strict security and open array prohibition?!


    "Is it cat white?"


    Tu Sinan thought of cat white.


    With the help of Maobai, an ran out of tianxianguan, went to the nearest city, and then sat in the transmission array and went hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Such an assumption is most likely.


    He always felt that Ann ran was sitting in the transmission array. He said that he ran back and forth with his legs hundreds of millions of miles in less than half a day. He thought it impossible!!


    Even if it is the premise of an Ranran hanging Xia mail, this is also a sensational thing!


    On the same day, Yan Wu also thought of it. They looked at cat Bai.


    "Cat white you..." Yan Wu said.


    "Don''t look at cat, cat is in Ran Ran''s arms all the way."


    The cat gave them a blank look.


    It has the most say and knows the whole process best.


    It understood Yan Wu''s and Tu Sinan''s ideas. If it hadn''t been present all the time, it would have had their ideas.


    However.


    Their idea is wrong.


    Sit in the transmission array?


    Stop it, Ann ran didn''t think about it at all.


    They ran with those two legs!!


    Cat White''s hair stands on end at the thought of the scene.


    Fang An''an and Fang Ranran''s speed was too terrible. They walked more than 30 million miles at a step and 100 million miles at three steps. Cat Bai almost felt that he had an illusion. Why did his two legs run so fast? Why did he feel embarrassed about his four legs?


    In my heart, it''s the other side. However, they guessed about their accomplishments. The definition is very high. Unexpectedly, they underestimated it.


    The two men beat the princes and the strong ones as if they were playing.


    Don''t ask the cat if someone is wrong. The cat is right.


    It is the powerful princes and the existence of Mingdao realm, not the realm of man and God


    As for the example of the existence of mingdaojing, here, lying on the ground, the body is still hot.


    "You''d better take a closer look at this snipe like." cat Bai pointed to snipe like and mentioned Yan Wu and Tu Sinan.


    Wen Yan.


    They wondered, is there anything else they didn''t notice?


    The mind poked out.


    Yan Wu and Tu Sinan checked carefully.


    "Is there a problem with this sniper... Hmm?! your uncle''s!" Tu Sinan burst out rude words.


    After staying in the barracks for a long time, he would eventually say a few * * words. He was restrained there, but now he can''t care.


    Yan Wu touched the sniper like hair and stared, "this is the sniper like in Mingdao territory?"


    Mingdaojing?! What kind of strong man is that? You can be a prince in the imperial holy land and an elder in the imperial holy land.


    The big demon in such a state died like this. The body was still warm. It was obvious that he died soon.


    That means Ann ran killed it?!


    "An Ran Ran killed the great demon in Mingdao territory." Tu Sinan was stunned.


    He was really surprised.


    The meaning of Cat White''s words is very obvious. There''s nothing about it.


    In other words, everything is done by an ran


    Tu Sinan looked at the sniper like a corpse.


    His eyelids jumped.


    The sniper in Mingdao territory is like a corpse. This is equivalent to Kuang Chengsi lying on the ground!


    A prince died in the hands of two little ones?


    It seems that


    The sniper''s hair is intact and there is no wound.


    Crush!


    In an instant, observe Yan Wu and Tu Sinan, who are like snipers, and the word comes to mind.


    Now.


    Tu Sinan had countless war horses galloping and his heart was beating fast.


    He squatted down to take a closer look at the sniper.


    That''s right.


    Sniper Ru in Mingdao territory.


    "The sniper like clan is not the imperial demon clan, but the inside information is not bad. There is an old and immortal Holy Land sniper like in the clan.


    I remember there were so many snipers in Mingdao territory.


    Looking at the hair color, looking at the breath of years.


    Is this the old nine or the old thirteen of the sniper family? "


    Tu Sinan analysis.


    There are only five princes in the Ming Dao territory, the seventh, the ninth, the thirteenth, and the first and second.


    Obviously, this can''t be the first and the second. Those two are too old. The seventh is unlikely. The only possibility is the ninth and the thirteenth.


    "He is old thirteen." the cat made a white noise.


    "Well..."


    Tu Sinan stared.


    He wants to swear again.


    This is the one with the most potential.


    "Also have it, that crazy old thirteen dares to shout Fang Xuan''s cub." Yan Wu tut tut said.


    Old thirteen.


    Sniper is like the most crazy demon in mingdaojing.


    During his previous chat, he learned about the customs affairs from Tu Sinan pass.


    Fang an is so terrible that the animals and demons in the pass feel it most clearly. This is a wild intuition. If the sniper is a demon, it is still a demon family with the same blood. When you see Fang an, Fang ran cries out to fight and kill at the first time, only the old thirteen sniper is the only one who can''t help it.


    It doesn''t need to be afraid in its own territory, and it''s nothing crazy.


    Yan wuleng thought of this.


    Tu Sinan was awakened when he heard what he said. "An''an, but you killed this sniper and didn''t find it?"


    Old thirteen maniac is not unreasonable. He is loved by the holy land of the family.


    It doesn''t make sense to die. Snipers are like a family. Don''t they come out?!


    When it comes out, will it ever commit an Enron


    Ann ran ran back to Tianxian, then the old sniper is like a big demon saint.


    Is it coming to Daqin


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket QAQ

 Chapter 149

    "Is that a bigger rat with gray hair?" Fang an blinked.


    He thought of a big sniper.


    It was a very old appearance, so old that its hair was no longer bright, gray and dark.


    Fang An''an remembers.


    He was very angry. Then he killed the little mouse and heard a roar. The sound came from a distance. It was a big gray mouse that ran out and opened its mouth.


    Wen Yan.


    Tu Sinan was dizzy.


    Sniper such as a family, the old one found an Ran Ran Ran. Didn''t they come back and it followed.


    God


    He felt bad breathing.


    A big demon saint is probably nearby, eyeing?!!


    "Hee hee, the big mouse came out, but it couldn''t see Ran Ran and an an." Fang ran smiled with his small mouth covered and his eyes bent like the moon. It seemed that he had something very happy. "The big mouse was angry and very funny, an an an, right?"


    "Hee hee."


    Fang An''an also laughed. He and Fang ran thought of the same funny thing.


    "Yes, however, the big mouse couldn''t find us. Ann Ran Ran left when she found it."


    Then he looked at TU Sinan, "brother Sinan, Ann told you, the big mouse didn''t find us. We played hide and seek with it, but it was stupid and couldn''t find us."


    "Hoo." Tu Sinan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Okay, okay.


    Sniper such as the great demon Saint didn''t find them and was dodged by them.


    The worst didn''t happen.


    Huh?!


    No, soon he felt his throat pinched.


    He stared at Fang An''an and Fang ran.


    "His second uncle''s!!" Tu Sinan couldn''t help bursting out again.


    A fool may not recognize the meaning of what he said safely.


    Tu Sinan is obviously not such a person!


    The meaning of an an Ran Ran Ran was very clear. The sniper in the Holy Land didn''t die, but it didn''t find an Ran Ran Ran, or even couldn''t find an Ran Ran, so it was very angry.


    Tu Sinan had already appeared in his mind.


    A huge gray haired sniper is like a thunderbolt, crushing the mountains and valleys, and giggling in the sky.


    This


    Tu Sinan felt his mouth dry and his eyes looked at Yan Wu.


    The two looked at each other.


    In a flash, they all understood.


    The previous assumption is fart. What happens to sit in the transmission array hundreds of millions of miles away, and what is messy may be false.


    The most impossible is the truth!!


    Yes.


    According to an Ranran''s personality, how can they sit in the transmission array.


    The fact is that it took them less than half a day and hundreds of millions of miles to run back and forth. Among them, they still ran over and killed a sniper in Mingdao territory, and forced it out like a family of old people, a big demon saint!


    The old man came out.


    But it had nothing to do with Ann. It didn''t even find a hair.


    That''s what happened.


    In a moment, they all understood.


    "Grey rat, did he find you?" Tu Sinan asked.


    Tu Sinan plans to ask again. This matter must be asked clearly. Although he obviously said that the sniper such as the demon saint can''t find them, he still needs to ask to confirm whether he really can''t find them.


    This is too important.


    If it is found, isn''t it coming to Daqin?!


    That''s not a good signal.


    The thought that there was a sniper like a big demon Saint outside tianxianguan, with a pair of eyes staring at here, made his hair stand on end.


    "No, the big mouse can''t find us. It''s uneasy."


    "Yes, brother Sinan, but he didn''t lie. When Ann left, he was still jumping there, hee hee."


    They opened their mouth and blinked. I''m all right. Don''t scold me.


    No matter how you look at it, it is so harmless to humans and animals.


    At this moment.


    The cat made a noise. He saw that both of them thought of what had happened and thought they could make a noise.


    "Don''t worry, hey hey, that old demon can''t find an ran." cat Bai smiled strangely.


    It is clear and clear to see that the living spirit trembles millions of miles away from the emperor mountain, and bears the power of the demon saint. The old demon holy hair has not been found. Now it is estimated that it is necessary to breathe blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gollum."


    Tu Sinan was speechless and Yan Wu swallowed his saliva.


    Where did Fang Xuan find the monster? No, they are all monsters.


    Killing princes is like playing.


    Tu Sinan suddenly seemed to go to talk to Kuang Chengsi about it. Well, it was as simple as killing a prince safely as killing a chicken. I don''t know what Kuang Chengsi would look like.


    "My brother is awesome." Yan Wu said.


    His face has a kind of pride, heartfelt pride, proud of his brother.


    ¡°tui¡±


    Cats spit.


    Yan Wu is a good licker. He licks every stitch and licks every stitch


    "Oh, am I wrong?" Yan unreasonable retorted angrily.


    He doesn''t care about the face. The face is for licking, do you think?


    Yan Wuxiao walked towards an Ranran.


    "An''an''s little nephew and Ran Ran''s little niece come here. Come here, uncle Yan. Do you want to barbecue? Uncle can help you. What flavor do you want?"


    Ann ran tilted her little head, "Uncle Yan?"


    "Yes, uncle Yan, my father and I are brothers, and I am younger brother." Yan Wei smiled.


    Immediately, he looked at Ann.


    "Ann Ran Ran Ran, you used to call me brother Yan Wu, so continue to call me brother Yan Wu. Don''t worry about Uncle Yan, we have our own opinions."


    "Well, brother Yan Wu."


    "OK."


    An ran nodded.


    Seeing this, he grinned.


    As for the disdainful eyes that turned into substance from cat white, he didn''t care!


    Although he suffered a lot and was called by an Ranran, he was a generation behind Fang Xuan, but what''s the difference?


    Fang Xuan is so powerful that he won''t suffer even if he is his son.


    Besides, he has different opinions.


    Don''t care about that.


    Yan Wu actually admires himself.


    Many people think too much of their own face, which leads to nothing. He is still powerful. Look how long it has been. I have been close to several big money, brother Fang Xuan, a nephew of An''an Di and a niece of Ran Ran Ran. The relationship between the latter two is a little messy, but it''s okay. It''s right to be close to him.


    See.


    The cat shook her head and walked to an Ran Ran Ran.


    Yan Wu''s actions are still immature in its view.


    Or is it better? Why? Because it came into contact with an Ranran earlier than Yan Wu!


    Looking at Yan Wu and cat Bai walking bravely, they are talking to an ran, discussing what kind of barbecue to eat.


    Tu Sinan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    These two living treasures


    Dada dada.


    Just as Tu Sinan was about to say how to eat sniper meat tonight, soldiers came in at the gate of the courtyard.


    The soldier saluted the people in the courtyard and spoke solemnly.


    "Mr. Fang, his highness Sinan and Mr. Yan Feixian have heard that the army will march tomorrow afternoon!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets. By the way, there may be two shifts occasionally these days. Readers should not panic. Ice dust will be on the shelf at that time! In addition, ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 150

    Listen to the soldiers.


    The whole courtyard became quiet, different from the previous atmosphere.


    Yan Wu narrowed his eyes.


    What should come will come after all.


    There are only five days left from the vigil. The flying fairy God Dynasty can only do it in these two days, and now the news has confirmed this idea!


    Tu Sinan''s body trembled and his eyes became deep.


    Ben''s playful face converged.


    He took a deep breath. "Is it coming at last?"


    Its voice is deep and low, like gold and stone landing.


    "Yan Wu you..." Tu Sinan looked at Yan Wu.


    He opened his mouth to speak and was immediately interrupted by Yan Wu.


    "If you want to say that this war is none of my business, I can go, then you''d better stop."


    Tu Sinan smiled bitterly.


    What he wanted was answered by Yan Wu, and even the answer was said.


    "The battlefield is very suitable for me." Yan Wu grinned.


    Tu Sinan was silent.


    He recognized the truth of the sentence.


    "Thank you."


    Tu Sinan didn''t say much. He could only say thank you.


    To Yan Wu, the other Xuan could only say these two words. He couldn''t give other thanks, and he didn''t know what to thank.


    "It''s almost night. Let''s have a barbecue on the wall?" Yan Wu suggested.


    Tu Sinan was slightly stunned.


    The city wall is the most dangerous position of tianxianguan, because it faces the flying immortal Dynasty.


    It will turn into hell at any time to meet evil ghosts and nightmares.


    "The literati in the world of mortals don''t often ''climb high and look at the moon'', which is not unreasonable. They have a wide field of vision from a high place and watch the moonlight the most beautiful. Tonight is a full moon night."


    Yan Wu shrugged and joked.


    "Ann agrees!"


    "Ranran agrees!"


    Two little guys clapped their hands and agreed.


    Tu Sinan looked at the sky.


    Full moon night?


    At the border, he was so tense that he subconsciously didn''t remember these days. When he heard Yan Wu say so, he was stunned.


    "Tonight, the moon is full and the stars are all over the sky. It''s a good day to enjoy the moon."


    Fang Xuan looked at cangyu road.


    The voice is light and gentle, the conversation is elegant, the white face has a smile, and the smile is leisurely.


    Tu Sinan smiled bitterly when he saw that these two people were not at the border and were in the mood to enjoy the moon.


    He took a few deep breaths and took a heavy breath.


    Look at Yan Wu and Fang Xuan.


    The former has a playful look on his face and looks like the son of a romantic family in the turbid world. He is unruly. The latter is indifferent and elegant. He is as rich as jade. He should be a stranger as jade. The childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Neither of them looks like people at the border, let alone people who want to fight.


    "OK." Tu Sinan nodded, and smiled brightly. "Today, I will go to the high place to roast meat and drink."


    He said.


    He called Xia you and took Fang An''an and them to the city wall.


    Tonight.


    They drink in hell.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon tomorrow, the flying immortal Dynasty will attack. The madness before the vigil is coming, and a terrible storm is coming.


    The soldiers in the pass were silent.


    The moment I heard the news.


    They have fear, fear and panic in their hearts, and their fear will stop the flow of blood.


    However, these come and go faster. They become excited, excited, the blood accelerates, and the soul roars.


    Want to fight, want to fight!


    Tomorrow, they will let the flying immortal god throw away his armor, make the enemy cold, and dye the ground red with the enemy''s blood, so as to declare that everyone in the world should not be bullied by Daqin!


    Tianxianguan has moved the border pass.


    All the people in the pass have made moves. They count the materials again and again, count the pills and drugs on everyone again and again, and check the weapons.


    New soldiers, they were summoned.


    They gathered together.


    Li Ding stands among them. He is the one who joined today. He has received his own Daqin red scarf, a symbol to distinguish Daqin from the enemy.


    He was wearing armor, which was not new. It was taken off after the death of the former soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    Some faint sword marks can be seen on it.


    This is the reason why Daqin returned to the furnace. It''s not that they don''t want to use new ones, but they can''t use new ones. Every year, the Daqin Dynasty will fight, and each consumption is huge, not to mention this war. This is a long war. If it stops one day, it represents the collapse of a brilliant country.


    "Now you have a piece of paper and a pen in your hand. Use them to write your last words."


    There is a tall platform at the front. On the platform, a thin soldier shouted. His thin appearance is not caused by hunger, but by constantly refining himself and his own skills.


    Today he shouted this sentence again.


    He has said this sentence several times. Every time a recruit joins, he will say this sentence.


    To join the Daqin border army, your head is pinned on your pants and belt. You can''t live or die.


    Li Ding looked at the paper and pen in his hand.


    You can still hear the soldiers on the stage talking.


    "If you write too much and there is not enough paper, you can say... If you can''t read and don''t know how to write, you can also say..."


    Thin soldiers are talking.


    At this time, Li Ding didn''t listen much. He began to write a suicide note.


    Unlike the previous recruits, their group may soon be able to use the suicide note. However, Li Ding was not afraid. He was very stable and carefully wrote the suicide note.


    "Father, mother, the child has..."


    It said his hands were shaking.


    He was afraid, not of death, but that he would never see his father and mother again. He was afraid that they would be sad when they saw this paper.


    For a moment, he was a little confused.


    He is not alone. Many people are like this. Li Ding is already very good. He doesn''t cry and doesn''t raise the idea of escape. Many people come to the border just full of blood. In the end, they are really dying and will shrink back. Not everyone can be firm and forge ahead.


    "Li Ding, you can''t go."


    At this time, a voice sounded around Li Ding.


    It''s a steady voice.


    It was Liu Bu who was talking. He had finished handing over with others. The gate was closed and he was free, so he came here to see his friend''s son.


    Li Ding suddenly looked up.


    Liu Bu patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "you are a recruit. You have the right not to go to the battlefield immediately. It''s no shame. You have to adapt. In fact, the number of people is enough. Two million people, one more and one less. Your group of people come at the wrong time."


    He didn''t say this because Li Ding was a good friend. It''s the right of recruits.


    Liu Bu doesn''t want Li Ding to go to the battlefield like this. It''s too early. There have been similar battles. The number is not enough and the enemy is closed. As a result, the recruits come to the battlefield. Many people died in that battle, and one of the 50 recruits left behind. What''s the mortality rate?


    Li Ding looked at Liu bu.


    Liu bu also looked, and he was ready to speak again.


    "Uncle Liu, I want to participate." Li Ding said, not because uncle Liu''s advice aroused his rebellious psychology, but because he simply wanted to participate.


    He lost his head when he came here.


    When he came, he said goodbye to his father and mother. The kind of life and death parting made them forget that they had a child named Li Ding


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!!

 Chapter 151

    Speechless.


    Li Ding wrote his suicide note in neat font.


    From beginning to end, his hands were shaking, still afraid of his parents'' sadness.


    But he still wrote it. In fact, he is "dead", so don''t be afraid.


    Seeing this, Liu Bu sighed.


    He didn''t stop. One more persuasion was enough. The second persuasion would make Li Ding''s indomitable potential disappear. The potential on the battlefield is very important, especially this indomitable potential. Without it, it would be equivalent to sending him to huangquan road.


    "Nephew Li, I know your team. I''ll find you after the war."


    Liu Bu said.


    He patted Li Ding on the shoulder.


    Immediately, Liu Bu left. He had his own business and his own team. He couldn''t leave at this time and planned to have a drink with them.


    Li Ding''s heart is warm.


    When he entered the pass, the people and things in the Qin Dynasty had nothing to do with him, which was what he thought.


    I thought he would be lonely after entering the pass. I didn''t expect that he had relatives, a special family member.


    Look up at the sky.


    "The sky inside the pass is different from that in Xiangcheng." Li Ding murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The highest place in the pass is a tower.


    It stands on the city wall, overlooking the vast sky and the scenery outside the pass.


    The building is high and has no ceiling.


    In a moment, a vast stream of Qi and blood radiated from the tower and rose into the sky, like an unparalleled God of war standing on it.


    Millions of people in the pass looked up at the top of the tall tower at this moment, no matter where they were in the pass.


    A tall figure was introduced into the eyes, with military armor, red cloth saber and BUN neatly and meticulously arranged.


    It''s Kuang Chengsi.


    Standing on the city wall, his Qi and blood burst into the clouds, standing on the tianxianguan pass, he guided those confused people, those who were afraid of tomorrow''s war, and the way forward for those soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who wanted to fight and wanted to fight.


    No one is confused, no one is afraid.


    People in the pass know that when the war starts, Kuang Chengsi, the only prince in the pass will rush to the front and open the way for them.


    This is his will and the will of Da Qin.


    He is like a lamp, illuminating the road of tomorrow and bringing light to all.


    Kuang Chengsi told everyone in the pass that he would not lose this war, that he could not lose this war, and that he would win this war. He was like a god of war.


    "We are not alone," someone murmured.


    "I really look forward to tomorrow."


    The thin soldier looked at the tower and said to himself.


    Liu Bu looked up at the tower, his hands clenched, and his eyes twinkled.


    Gongsun Yang wiped his long gun and paused. He looked at the tower and then continued to do his own business.


    "Days are free."


    Li Ding handed in the suicide note and looked at the tall figure on the tower.


    His heart was trembling and his blood was boiling.


    Everyone looked at Kuang Chengsi, and then they bowed their heads and did their own things. There was no confusion and confusion in their hands.


    Fang Xuan is standing in the hospital.


    He looked up slightly, his eyes were deep, and his dark eyes were like a black hole swallowing all things.


    "The momentum of indomitable, start saving from this moment and only wait for tomorrow''s war." whispered in the courtyard.


    Kuang Chengsi is accumulating power with his own behavior.


    From this moment on, his Qi and blood kept gushing and exploding, like an endless candle, illuminating the night.


    He will not break the outbreak. He will continue until tomorrow''s World War I.


    Outside the pass.


    The distant Feixian Dynasty border.


    At this moment.


    The princes opened and closed their eyes, all looking at the Daqin border.


    Not only them, but also the strong have a perception and look at the leisure of the sky.


    Prince Hai stood in the palace in the sky. He looked at the sky.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, nothing has changed at the end of the sky.


    In the eyes of the strong, the scenery is completely different.


    At the end of the sky, there is a red blood column, which runs through the sky and illuminates the great enemy. If the light is golden, the scene is very like the legendary immortal coming to earth.


    "Tianxianguan began to accumulate momentum." Prince Hai opened his mouth.


    His eyes were cold and cold.


    "So what? Tianxianguan is doomed to defeat."


    There was a voice behind Prince Hai. It was Leshan king. The prince who was in the imperial capital of Feixian God Dynasty came outside the pass!


    Leshan king came.


    He was also surrounded by the unitary prince.


    "We will win this war." prince you opened his mouth with bright eyes.


    Wen Yan.


    Leshan.com and Prince Hai all nodded.


    His eyes flickered, and then looked at the direction of tianxianguan, cold and indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly and night fell.


    The autumn wind is as cool as water, the moon is bright in the sky, the stars are shining, and there are thousands of stars.


    Tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    The leisure time is quieter than before. Many people go to bed early, even friars fall asleep.


    They rest and wait for tomorrow afternoon.


    On the wall.


    There was a bonfire. The wood was burning and crackling. Fang Xuan and his men drank and ate meat and listened to the wind all night.


    During the free time, Liu Bu got a wooden plate and engraved grandpa Li Ding''s name. He put the plate beside his parents'' memorial tablet for incense.


    He lit three incense sticks, held the incense in his hands and worshipped on his forehead.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Liu Bu closed his clothes and fell asleep.


    On the other side, the young men who joined the army couldn''t sleep. They tossed and turned for a long time before they fell asleep.


    It was also the warrior who held the sword. He couldn''t sleep. Looking at his companions around him, he saw him sleeping and shouting loudly. He smiled bitterly and finally fell asleep with the sword.


    In the residential house led by Hong Xinde.


    He was drinking.


    It was a red faced man with a depressed face who drank with him.


    They drank all night and were silent.


    Days are free.


    Many people go to bed early, and many people toss and turn without sleep.


    The night was destined to be quiet, so I spent it.


    dawn.


    Cluck, cluck


    The chicken crows and cuts. It''s quiet and peaceful.


    The cooks in Tianxian pass got up early. They started breakfast diligently. The food was not rich, even simple.


    It''s a bowl of hot porridge with some pickles.


    Two million soldiers wake up early.


    "Oh, you still get up so early." the thin soldiers went to the kitchen and asked the cooks with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you''ll be hungry if you don''t get up early."


    The chubby middle-aged cook Liu Xing smiled.


    Liu Xingxiao looked at the thin soldiers and brought a bowl of porridge to the thin soldiers.


    "Here you are. You don''t eat very little, but you are as thin as a monkey." Liu Xing scolded with a smile.


    The thin soldier was angry, "you say fart, is this what I want?"


    "Yes, I blame you for your broken work."


    Liu Xing is not counselled, still laughing.


    Immediately he took out an egg from his pocket, "here you are, you monkey, you''d better eat more."


    This is the egg he left before. He cooked it today.


    "You don''t * * * * the thin soldier didn''t take the eggs. He looked at Liu Xing and frowned," you''d better eat. Aren''t you going today? "


    "Yes, I''m going."


    Liu Xing laughed.


    What he said was to go to war. He was not only a cook, but also a soldier.


    "Then you eat well, so you don''t have to eat hungry. I''ll bring your body back." the thin soldier pushed the egg forward and pushed it in front of Liu Xing.


    Liu Xing stared, "thin monkey, if you say a mallet, will I die? Just look at you."


    "Get, get, my fault, my fault."


    The thin soldiers looked like they were being counselled.


    But he didn''t take the egg and turned around and left. He didn''t turn back on the way and waved to Li Xing.


    "Eat some. I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Then he disappeared.


    Liu Xing was helpless.


    He also knew the meaning of the thin monkey, looked at the egg, peeled it, threw it into his mouth and muttered.


    "Mend, mend, it''s bad to die." he smiled and walked into the kitchen


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 152

    Today''s breakfast was made very early, and so was lunch.


    9 a.m. to 11 a.m..


    The soldiers are full of wine and food.


    They finished their lunch and began to walk towards tianxianguan border gate.


    Hum


    At this moment, tianxianguan closed the gate towards the territory.


    If we win this war, the door will open. If we lose, the door will not open again! As for the opening of the door by the enemy, it will not exist, because the enemy will not open it, but will only destroy the door and push the Tianxian border.


    Liu Bu closed the door and opened the array prohibition.


    Finish all this.


    He strode in the other direction.


    The grand pass is huge.


    The officers and men were moving and walked towards Fang Xuan, the gate of the border. There were too many. Looking down from the sky, it was like a large river flowing into the sea.


    What is it like when two million people gather together?


    Dense, crowded, forming a sea of people.


    Only in this world can we see this magnificent scene.


    Two million people.


    Half a million stood on the huge school yard, and the remaining 1.5 million stood on the surrounding roads, full of every avenue in the city.


    They stood neatly.


    The whole is like a river formed by people, converging into the vast ocean, with a magnificent scene.


    There is still an hour to go before we meet the enemy.


    On the wall.


    On it stood Kuang Chengsi, Gongsun Yang and others, all of whom had a bowl of wine in their hands.


    At the lower level, the soldiers also had wine in their hands, either in bowls, cups or small bamboo cups.


    "Children of the Qin Dynasty!" Kuang Chengsi''s voice spread all over the pass.


    All the officers and men looked at the wall, the high platform and Kuang Chengsi.


    His Qi and blood are still strong. This blood gushing is nothing to him. The strong in Mingdao territory has long-standing blood. In other people''s eyes, the blood is huge, but it is nothing in front of such strong people.


    "This wine."


    Kuang Chengsi raised the wine in his hand, and the tiger''s eyes flashed firm brilliance.


    Wow


    At this moment, two million people raised their wine, bowls, porcelain cups, bamboo tubes... Different wine containers were raised.


    "To our future!"


    Kuang Chengsi roared with a sound as thick as ten thousand bells.


    "To our future!"


    The roar of two million people and the cry of two million people turned into thunder, which pierced the white clouds in the sky. The sound rang through the gate and spread further away.


    Together, Kuang Chengsi, Gongsun Yang, Tu Sinan... Two million children of the Qin Dynasty drank all their wine.


    The wine is left along the throat and the Adam''s apple rolls. It also overflows from the lips and slides down the face.


    Liquor goes into the throat and it stings.


    There was not a drop of wine in the vessel.


    This wine is disrespectful to heaven, disrespectful to earth, and disrespectful to parents and elders. It only respects the future, their future.


    A bright future.


    They are respecting themselves in the future. They will not die in the future!!


    Yan Wu looked at all this.


    He felt his blood boiling.


    He did not understand national hatred, but at this moment he understood what national hatred was. A good man should join the army and serve the country.


    "Honesty is both brave and martial, but it is strong in the end." Fang Xuan whispered softly and looked down at two million children.


    Listen to Fang Xuan''s words.


    Kuang Chengsi trembled and smiled on his rough face.


    He looked at the children of Daqin.


    "What does Mr. Fang think of today''s war results?" he looked back and looked at Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    Speak slightly and spit out elegant and gentle sounds.


    "Win."


    Wen Yan.


    Kuang Chengsi smiled even more. He looked at the sky.


    Rain fell in the sky.


    The autumn rain is fine, and the world becomes cold.


    Raindrops fell on the soldiers'' weapons and silver armor, sliding down along the grain.


    There was a little rain on the ground, and the ground was slowly soaked by raindrops.


    The soldiers were quiet without a word. They were either standing or sitting, waiting for the war to come.


    "Woo..."


    The bleak and thick horn sounded.


    The sound cuts through the sky!


    Shua, two million soldiers stood up and began their battle.


    "Open the city gate to kill the enemy!!" Kuang Chengsi roared. He was not as quiet as before. His Qi and blood turned into dragons, forming tigers and roaring heaven and earth.


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    The soldiers raised their swords and took a step.


    When the city gate opened, the soldiers and men poured out, the war animals roared, and the breath vomited white hot gas.


    The blood gas and evil spirit rushed into the sky, broke through the dark clouds, broke through the black clouds, and the golden sunlight shone on the earth bit by bit through the gap.


    The earth trembled because of the Qin army, like a big earthquake. Even the mountains hundreds of miles away were shaking. The rain stopped immediately. At noon, the brilliance spread all over the world through the clouds.


    Distant heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth tremble and the earth trembles.


    A terrible evil spirit and murderous spirit swept through the sky and the earth, breaking through the nine heavens and scouring the mountains, rivers and earth.


    The army of the flying fairy Dynasty is coming.


    Too many, dense, plain mountains, mountains, the sky is full of people, at a glance, it makes people feel palpitations and tremble.


    The blood pillars of the five princes are like the pillars of heaven that hold up the sky.


    Mingdao territory is oppressive and frightens all sentient beings.


    The roar of lions and horses, the roar of crocodiles and dragons, and the roar of animals are enlightening. There are countless soldiers and friars. Their power frightens the sky, as if eternal magic peaks are pressing towards the leisure pass of the sky.


    At a glance, there are people and monsters in the distance outside the pass.


    A total of 2.7 million troops.


    It is more than 700000, nearly half of that of Daqin.


    "Ten thousand years later, the great Qin Dynasty led to a war of nearly five million people." the commander of Song Hui whispered in a heavy voice.


    He looked into the distance, his pupils trembling.


    "They are more than us. Only five princes have come, even the king of Leshan." Gongsun Yang said coldly.


    There is a sneer, sarcasm and endless anger in the words.


    There are too many enemies in Daqin.


    This war is not only the people of the flying immortal god Dynasty, but also many forces. It is not as simple as the participation of Tianluo palace and tianhuozong. There are other orthodoxy, but they are hidden and invisible.


    In the distance, five invincible figures walk in the front. Behind them is a divine monk, surrounded by the divine light, whose breath fluctuates and breaks the world.


    With every step they fall, the void is broken.


    The sky left their footprints, symbols flashed on it, and rules flowed brilliantly.


    Five Mingdao realm, 27 personal divine realm, more than 330 feet divine realm


    Sobbing


    There are bugles on both sides, signals to fight and meet the enemy.


    There were no other sounds in heaven and earth, but the sound of horns and steps.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s go out first."


    Kuang Chengsi said.


    After he saluted Fang Xuan with his fist, his Qi and blood rolled and roared into the air, like the legendary Kunpeng spreading his wings.


    Fang Xuan can''t appear in this war, or can''t appear now.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun Yang took a step with a war gun. Hong Xinde rode on a huge bloody lion, Song Hui carried a bronze knife, and other generals who led the existence of the human divine realm and the three foot divine realm spoke out and walked through the leisure pass of heaven.


    At the same time, Tu Sinan nodded to Fang Xuan and went out, and Xia you read a sentence and went out of the border


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 153

    Watching Tu Sinan and Xia you go out, Yan Wu picks his eyebrows.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Yan Wuxuan bared his teeth and patted his shoulder, which was also a step.


    Whew!


    He turned into a wisp of white and rushed up into the sky, like a peerless sword out of its scabbard.


    There are no more people on the wall, except Fang Xuan, Fang An''an and Fang Ranran.


    Fang Xuan stood on it, his eyes were dark and deep, his clothes were white and free from dust, the cold wind rolled from outside the pass, his clothes were slightly bulging, and his clothes were dancing.


    In the pupil reflection, Kuang Chengsi reflected them.


    Kuang Chengsi took the lead, just like the will he swore last night. He ascended to the ninth day. One person took the lead to open the way for the children of the Qin Dynasty. He became a lighthouse on the sea in the dark, and the open fire on the road lit up the way forward.


    Boom


    The walls were shaking and shaking violently.


    Two million people stepped out of the Xiongguan pass, which made the world tremble. The practitioners took the lead in flying out with magic weapons, like a dense flock of migratory birds, majestic and magnificent.


    With the attack of the children of the great Qin Dynasty, the war and armor friction, waving a sonorous war song, neither humble nor arrogant, moving forward bravely, invincible everywhere.


    "We should go too." Fang Xuan looked outside and inside the pass.


    The light sound swings on the wall and melts into the sound of the great torrent of steel.


    His body was like a stone thrown into the lake. It was a reflection in the water. The stone disappeared into the water and disappeared on the wall.


    "Hee hee."


    "Cluck..."


    There are still milk and laughter in place, but people have disappeared.


    Outside the pass.


    The land is vast, the red earth plain stained with blood is full of gravel and barren rock mass, and some grass is swaying in the wind.


    Far away in the four directions, there are huge mountains, towering and magnificent, green and lush, thousands of mountains and rivers, which are clearly different from the battlefield outside the pass.


    The battlefield plain is large enough to accommodate these two huge armies.


    However, this is not enough.


    This war is not only a warrior, but also a powerful practitioner.


    The land outside the pass will turn into a battlefield and become a fighting area.


    The moment of the war!


    On the broken wasteland, this endless land, the holy land of Taoism, the sect of monks, and the powerful and magnificent divine Dynasty... Those Taoists and divine dynasties that have stood in this world for decades and millions of years have paid attention to it.


    No one can ignore the war.


    Even the Holy Land furthest from heaven and earth and the furthest ancient aristocratic family look at it and use the art of seizing heaven and earth to peep into this heaven and earth.


    Huge black mirrors stand in front of the strongest, in the holy immortal palace, in the sect hall and on the main palace of the divine Dynasty.


    The southern dipper Dynasty.


    At the top of a towering peak, the Silver Palace is built on it, with silver stone and jade tiles, uncanny workmanship, towering and majestic.


    It is like a bright star illuminating the earth.


    In the palace que, the stars twinkle. There is no imagined palace scenery, but some pictures as if they were in the starry sky.


    Lord Nandu sat on a throne of stars.


    "Here we go."


    A voice sounded around the emperor Nandu. It was a graceful figure, the empress of the God Dynasty of Nandu!


    In the starry sky in the temple, there are great figures like a God King, the princes of the South dipper


    "The battle at tianxianguan, our southern Dou army should also start."


    "The Qin Dynasty should not exist and should not exist in the world."


    "How can mortals and ants compete with gods? The absurd way is doomed to perish."


    There is a great sound in the starry sky in the palace.


    Jin family, an ancient family.


    Jinduo''s fat figure appeared. He sat in an antique house in front of an oval mahogany table three feet long.


    This peach wood table is made of the body of a long dead tree demon. It is indestructible and extremely valuable.


    The Jin family is interpreting what is rich and powerful.


    At the oval table, there are 13 people. The current owner of the Jin family, Jin Yangqiu, is the first!


    Sitting on both sides are Jin Yangqiu''s brothers and sisters. When Jin sees many of them, he should respectfully shout, uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle, sixth aunt, seventh uncle, tenth aunt and thirteenth uncle.


    Then there are the five sons of the Jin family, Jinshan, Jinzhang, Jintu, Jinlai and Jinduo.


    The names of the five sons of the Jin family are vulgar, but no one dares to underestimate them. Their ability to sit here represents their ability. When the older generation such as Jin Yangqiu abdicates, they will become the future rulers of the Jin family and take charge of the Jin family, which is known to control 10% of the flow of the world.


    "It''s a big profit for us to fight with all the main roads in the Qin Dynasty." Jin Tu opened his mouth. His face was a little similar to Jin duo, with a mustache and bright eyes.


    His voice was calm, or cold-blooded, and he didn''t care how many people would die in the war.


    Other people''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Kim leered.


    The five brothers are somewhat similar in appearance. This man is quiet and has a jade book in his hand.


    He looked at the Xuanguang mirror on the table. The picture in the mirror was not the scenery in the room, but the leisure pass in the sky. "Third brother, we Jin family don''t need to evaluate this matter. Today''s wait-and-see is to see that person."


    In his words, he looked at the end of the round table, smiling Jinduo.


    Everyone looked.


    "Hey, uncles and brothers, don''t look at me. Fang Xuan and I are very good, but that doesn''t mean I know his whereabouts." Jinduo smiled.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked different.


    "The flying immortal Dynasty has been paying attention to him."


    A woman''s voice sounded. She was Jinduo''s ten aunts. She looked very young, like an 18-year-old woman.


    She was wearing plain white clothes and curled her hair. It looked very strange. Obviously, her appearance at the age of 18 was wrapped in an elderly bun.


    "I learned from a friend that the Feixian Dynasty planned to make peace with him."


    Jindo sat up straight. He knocked his fat hands across the peach table. "Oh? What are they going to make peace with?"


    Everyone is interested.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the movements outside the great Qin Dynasty. The people of this family paid more attention to Fang Xuan.


    The other side.


    Xiling holy land, Yaoji is a cold, beautiful and talented woman.


    She sat in a pavilion beside a beautiful lake and paid attention to the leisure customs of the Qin Dynasty.


    Empress palace.


    Jiang Yinyue, Su Nanzhen and Yin bixuan, as well as the ten elders of the empress palace, all sat in the immortal Que in the palace.


    They stared at the mysterious world in front of them.


    "Hey..." elder Yunzi sighed and looked at the two magnificent armies.


    She watched the gate of Qin Tian''s leisure pass open, and her eyes suddenly trembled.


    There are feelings in his heart.


    "Only one side can survive this war."


    Whisper in his mouth, with sympathy, sigh and pity.


    "Only when one party dies all can it end. If it doesn''t die, it won''t end." Yunlan made a sound and shook his head slightly.


    "Daqin touched the bottom line of practitioners."


    "Cultivation is to strengthen themselves. What is there for the weak to sympathize with? If they feel unfair, they can practice and strive to win what they want."


    "It''s difficult to cultivate. You can cultivate if you want to. Some people are just not suitable."


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. Some people are destined to be weak."


    There was a dialogue between elders in the immortal palace. Unexpectedly, they were arguing with each other on the issue of Da Qin, and they were vaguely going to quarrel.


    On the broken wasteland.


    Big families and forces are all concerned about this war.


    It is also a powerful ancient clan land, in which roaring sound comes out.


    "Didn''t he come?" the cold voice startled the sky.


    All the creatures of the ancient family were trembling.


    In the battle of the White Horse Temple two days ago, the orthodoxy and forces of those great figures were paying attention to


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    "Boom!!"


    The Feixian Dynasty has not yet touched the army of the Qin Dynasty, and the power of the strong is the first to collide with everything.


    Kuang Chengsi turned into a great wall with surging blood, and his blood cast the Great Wall!


    The great wall of blood and gas stretches thousands of miles across the sky.


    His blood gas burned up, and his anger soared, and the whole man became tall and mighty.


    He stepped out step by step, like an Ever Victorious God of war, more like an iron and blood war flag, standing proudly on behalf of the Qin Dynasty and everyone''s will.


    ahead.


    The five princes of mingdaojing, the strong, are cold and terrible.


    Kuang Chengsi was fearless. Like king an, he rushed forward alone.


    This is the momentum and invincibility of the princes of the Qin Dynasty. They want to protect the people of the Qin Dynasty!


    He is willing to sacrifice his life to protect the peace of Daqin and protect the son of Daqin!


    This war.


    He can''t die, he can''t fall. If the five princes are not dead, he won''t fall.


    If the body dies, the spirit will not die. The soul will stand up, become a ghost hero and fight all the enemies.


    "Roar!" Kuang Chengsi took out his sword around his waist. His military uniform was making a loud noise by the wind. He roared like the roar of the gods.


    "I''m waiting for heaven''s leisure, guarding the 108 pass of the Daqin border. The people believe in me, cut the sky and break the world."


    He struck a knife and cut off five princes, including King Leshan.


    Iron blood and Qigong!


    Kuang Chengsi''s supernatural skill is the Tao that exists for war. Then, muscles, bones, blood and flesh have risen to multiple levels and are transforming and sublimating.


    Boom, boom


    Mingdao is broken! Dao Huojing Cheng.


    Mingdaojing.


    Find your own way.


    Daohuo realm, the next realm of Mingdao realm, burns its own Tao. This is this realm. Daohuo, taking its own Tao as carbon, ignites endless divine brilliance and bursts into Daoguang!


    Once you ignite your own path, there is no turning back and sinking the boat.


    The strong in Mingdao territory are not fully sure that they will not take this road, because without it, they will go back and take the wrong step, which will be doomed. It is precisely because of this that many people are stuck in Mingdao territory and are unwilling to go forward.


    This realm not only ignites the ''Tao'', but also ignites one''s own Shouyuan!


    Walking into the fire state means that everything is empty, either dead or alive. There is no third possibility.


    It''s easy to go to the fire state.


    It''s really easy to go to this realm. It''s very similar to the nine peaks at the beginning and the buried five spirit realm. People in Mingdao realm can go up at any time.


    But no one dares to walk up easily.


    First, because Mingdao has gone far and ignited the Tao again, it will be of great benefit to the future.


    Second, if the Ming Dao goes far, it will burn for a long time, so it will live more time in disguise.


    There are millions of Tao, and everyone''s Tao is different!


    It is said that someone has been burning in this realm for a thousand years. I can''t imagine what this road is.


    The fire state is very strange.


    The argument is not necessarily absolute.


    Some people burn their own way and soon burn it out, even if they have a long way to go.


    The person who burned for a thousand years is very strange. Others burn from the beginning, while that person burns from the end.


    This realm is full of many uncertain factors.


    This is also the reason why many people will not break through the fire state without making perfect preparations.


    However, it can be understood that daohuo realm is also called invincible realm.


    This realm burns everything and naturally doubles its combat power. Few people will provoke people in this realm. It may be a life and death situation.


    Now Kuang Chengsi has entered this realm.


    Like Yao Ji, he ignited his own Tao, stepped into the level of Taoist fire, and his combat power rose again and again.


    The eyes of the five Leshan kings narrowed and the cold awn overflowed.


    Their faces were dignified.


    The war has not yet completely collided. Kuang Chengsi has gone crazy and his blood is boiling.


    All forces are worried.


    This is the point of the Qin Dynasty. It''s terrible. They have a lot of madmen.


    The first movement is beyond many people''s imagination!


    Tens of millions of miles away.


    Some of the princes of the flying fairy God Dynasty tightened their hearts and held their palms suddenly.


    On the other side.


    In the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, Xia Chunqiu was dressed in a Dragon Robe and had a dragon crown on his head. He sat majestically on the imperial chair. He sat straight like an evergreen pine.


    Under the crown curtain is an unpopular face. It seems young and childish. However, no one can see through him and guess what he is thinking.


    His eyes were deep, like a black hole falling from the universe, without waves, absorbed all light, calm and terrible, and looked at what happened in the dark mirror.


    "A disgusting Dynasty."


    King mo of Leshan looked at Kuang Chengsi in the distance and threw a small copper tripod in his hand.


    At this moment, the four princes of Hai also started to fight. They did not sacrifice magic weapons or kill. Some of them poured magic power into the bronze tripod thrown by the king of Leshan.


    This is a magic weapon that almost touched the holy soldier level. The yin-yang bronze tripod is the treasure of the Leshan king family. The Leshan king also brought this treasure to the border.


    The little bronze tripod vibrates!


    It flew out of the sky, shook and became bigger, three feet high, emitting black-and-white Qi and the power of yin and Yang.


    "Dong!"


    The Dao mang collided with the yin-yang copper tripod and made a clang sound, like a thunder sea and thunder.


    "Is Kuang Chengsi Daqin worth your hard work? You have entered the realm of fire, but you can stand on the gods. What can you not get?"


    Prince Hai made a sound.


    "I devoted my whole life to the great Qin Dynasty. I was born in the great Qin Dynasty and died as a ghost of the great Qin Dynasty." Kuang Chengsi spoke at the first time with a firm voice.


    The creatures who pay attention to all this in heaven and earth, the strong shake their heads, and some nod their heads.


    "I can''t figure it out."


    Jin Tu shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that this man was not born in the southern dipper Dynasty." the emperor of the southern dipper made a sound, with great stature and majesty.


    He cherished talent and felt that Kuang Chengsi should not have been born in Daqin.


    Far away.


    Shangqing and biyou palace.


    "That''s why I don''t like to get along with the strong people of Daqin." a humanitarian said that he had snow-white teeth, long white hair and a flag behind him. He looked young. He was the elder of biyou palace and sat in the mayor''s ear dingguang fairy que.


    "Then you''d better bury Qin in this world," said Leshan Wang quietly.


    He said no more and controlled the yin-yang bronze tripod to collide with Kuang Chengsi.


    The yin-yang bronze tripod is bigger, five feet high, turning into a black-and-white light with a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    The bronze tripod flew out and broke through the void, earth shaking, and suppressed Xiang Kuang Chengsi.


    Kuang Chengsi raised his knife again and held it high above his head.


    The sword suddenly appeared.


    instant!


    The eyes of the strong who pay attention to the war are shining!


    This Dao goes beyond the realm of kings and princes. It is a real attack by the strong in the realm of Tao and fire. This attack breaks the sky and perfectly shows Kuang Chengsi''s Tao.


    Thousands of people appeared behind Kuang Chengsi. Their uniforms were stained with blood, their hair was in a rage, and they roared up to the sky. At their feet, there were hundreds of thousands of corpses, blood flowed into a river, their bones were everywhere, flags were inserted obliquely, and fire lit the flags and cloth.


    This is a vision of corpse mountain and blood sea.


    Everyone was awe inspiring.


    Boom, boom


    The body of the sabre was cut to the yin-yang bronze tripod. The void was blown open, rippling with terrible ripples. The Jiuchong sky rolled up a strong wind and mana waves.


    "Don''t deceive the Qin Dynasty, thieves go away!!" Xia you''s roar shocked the deaf.


    Xia you fought with the commander of Feixian Dynasty, and the blood sprayed out in an instant.


    It was the commander of the flying immortal Dynasty coughing up blood. His body flew upside down and rolled in the air.


    Princes collide.


    At this moment, man and God are also fighting


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 155

    The commander who was beaten out rowed an arc in the air.


    There were figures around him, turning into pilian and passing one after another.


    People and gods fight each other in the realm of light and shadow, with the pouring of mana and the glow of God and magic.


    Gongsun sheep swept with a long gun. One person blocked four people in the divine realm. The strong killed the opportunity. There were 11 people in the human divine realm in the Qin Dynasty, but there were 27 people in the Feixian divine Dynasty. It was destined to carry many enemies by one person.


    "Ow!!" the red lion roared angrily.


    Hong Xinde rode on the red lion. He had a square heaven painted halberd in his hand and swept out with both hands.


    When the halberd sweeps, the earth below is roaring. It seems that it will be swept by this terrible trend, and the mountains will fly.


    "Come here!"


    He growled.


    One man and one lion are crazy enough to fight ten people.


    "Overestimate your strength." Shen Yu drank coldly in the divine realm of Tianluo palace. Ancient words appeared in the void. Tens of thousands of people connected with each other and turned into black dragons, opening their teeth and claws, ferocious and violent.


    The Dragon sings long, shaking the world.


    Five big dragons with black characters bite the Red Lion and want to divide it!


    The other side of the battlefield is also fighting.


    It was the battlefield of the three foot divine realm. They fought on the left sky.


    For a moment!


    For millions of miles, the sky is full of mana fluctuations.


    Thousands of divine monks fight with the strong, soar through the clouds and fog, and use all their magic weapons, such as bronze bells, ancient flags and golden long ge


    "Hum!" Qi, a strong man in the three feet divine realm of Tianhuo sect, raised his hand and grabbed it in vain.


    Boom.


    The earth below was shaking, and ten mountains were uprooted. He photographed them.


    Qi Zeng threw his hand horizontally, and ten mountains flew up and collided with Tu Sinan. It can be seen that the green pines on the mountain are vigorous, and the ancient vines are winding around the woods like forearms. There are small animals running around, and there are big ASPS out of the hole. They are terrified, and the rocks are rolling down.


    In the hands of the gods, the mountains are as light as grass and can be picked easily.


    Tu Sinan held a sword in one hand and an axe in the other.


    The axe moved and cleaved to ten mountains. With a bang, the mountains exploded, and the dust and smoke were black.


    "Squeak... Whine... Hiss..."


    When the mountain is broken, animals in the mountain either die on the spot or fall drunk from the broken mountain. It can be seen that mountain rats, white rabbits, snakes and other animals scream and fall to the earth in horror.


    Boom!


    The world is full of explosions, and the scene is appalling.


    "The gods fight." in the fairyland small world where Bajing palace is located, there is a mysterious place on its square. The disciples of Bajing palace screamed when they looked at the battle of jiuchongtian in tianxianguan.


    "Such a war will tear us apart in an instant."


    There are disciples in Bajing Palace at the beginning of jiuchongjing.


    This is the battle between the true gods. The human level is not qualified to intervene or intervene. A wisp of breath is enough to tear them apart millions of times.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    Two million Da Qin troops rushed out of the tianxianguan pass. They were like a flood destroying the sky and the earth. Everywhere they went, the earth cracked and the mountains shook.


    A thousand miles away, the army of the flying immortal Dynasty appeared.


    Seeing the people of the flying immortal Dynasty, the pupils of Daqin Erlang became blood red.


    No matter whether this is the Feixian Dynasty, or the Tianluo palace or the strong of other forces, they only know that this is the enemy. These people are all from the Feixian Dynasty.


    Millions of years of hatred ignited at this moment!


    People want to be crazy, people want to be crazy.


    "Sacrifice your life to death, and the war flag is strong, so as to protect the dignity and blood of Daqin!" the two hundred commanders in front shouted in unison.


    "Kill!"


    Two million people roared horribly, and millions of miles of white clouds in the sky collapsed in an instant.


    Blood gushes out and evil spirits gush out.


    Boom!


    A bloody figure appeared in the sky above tianxianguan.


    Iron blood town mountain and river!


    Two million people lost their blood and forged a bloody God of war. He could not see his face clearly. He was tall and straight like a pine. He was dressed in bloody armor and held a golden dagger.


    Daqin Erlang believes in the blood god, guards the territory, guards the border, and does not hesitate to throw his head and sprinkle blood!


    Boom!


    In the distance, the flying fairy moved towards the army friars.


    "Please be immortal!"


    They drank loudly, their voices were neat and uniform, like a person opening his mouth, and wisps of aura overflowed from their celestial cover and body.


    The aura condensed into a human form, and a ethereal and tall immortal shadow appeared.


    With long green hair, wide robe, bun and bundle, flying through the clouds, a fairy sword hung behind him. The golden glow from the sky fell on him. He seemed to want to fly away in the wind and become a immortal!


    Both sides borrow the unity of military God and Dharma!


    This is not only the method and means of a large army of more than one million levels, but also a proof of the power of orthodoxy.


    "Roar!" the bloody God of war roared. He looked like a living man from Daqin!


    The Feixian Dynasty has been hostile to the Daqin Dynasty for hundreds of thousands of years. This hatred is as deep as the sea and melts into the bones of every Daqin people.


    After seeing the flying immortal Dharma phase, the God of blood and the God of war moved!


    He took a step, his body crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, took the golden war to kill the flying immortal method, and burst into a towering evil spirit, inch blood edge and invincible!


    The Feixian Dharma phase is also moving!


    When the immortal sword came out, it was sharp and steaming. The whole flying immortal army was shrouded in the immortal fog.


    The mountains on the plain are filled with mist and hazy.


    Boom!!


    The flying immortal Dharma phase stood still and greeted the bloody God of war with a fairy sword. The four empty barriers were broken, and the earth was crisscrossed with gullies.


    Two ten thousand feet dharmas collided with each other, which was so strong that the scene of heaven and earth collapsed appeared!


    Look at this.


    All the people concerned about the Taoist forces fighting between Daqin and Feixian can not be calm.


    Man will conquer nature, and the scene in front of him interprets all this.


    In this world, the power of a single person can sweep the sky, and the power of everyone can''t be underestimated!


    There was such a historical record.


    It does not belong to the three ancient eras.


    From the more ancient times, some people gathered their strength, and even the invincible quasi demon emperor was cut off for nine days, and his blood splashed all over the world.


    "The cohesion of the Qin Dynasty deserves to be the first." Jinduo exclaimed.


    In his eyes, he saw that the bloody God of war suppressed the Feixian Dharma, and the cohesion of 2 million people overwhelmed the cohesion of 2.7 million people.


    This is not the weakness of the flying immortal Dynasty.


    It''s about cohesion. Unite as one and unite as one. This saying is cohesion. The cohesion of people in the Qin Dynasty ranks first among all imperial forces. There is no exaggeration, but this is the fact.


    No imperial power can do this.


    The idea of the Qin Dynasty touched the bottom line of practitioners, and this cohesion is also frightening.


    No one wants to see the stable development of the great Qin Dynasty. Everyone can expect that there will be a situation for the development of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Monks will not allow this to happen.


    "Sentient forces."


    The people in power in every system speak similar words.


    The sentient forces of the great Qin Dynasty are very powerful. What kind of strength will the great Qin Dynasty break out on the day when the country is destroyed and the imperial dynasty is destroyed?


    Is it the power of dumping heaven, and the heavens will tremble?


    No one can know


    At the thought of that situation, Lord Nandou, Lord Feixian, elder biyou palace... The strong people who are famous all over the world are silent


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 156

    "This war has just begun."


    Qingxuan guzong, the old Qingxuan guzong who was at the auction with Fang Xuan, whispered.


    His eyes twinkled.


    The war has just begun. The war has reached its peak.


    At the same time.


    The Holy Son of the sword God narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t practice, so he went out today to watch the war.


    Beside him was the old man in the holy land of sword God who competed with Fang Xuan. He was wearing a gray long shirt and carrying a divine sword. He looked at the flying immortal Dharma phase. "The complex mana cohesion is too different from that of the Qin Dynasty."


    He shook his head.


    There were many people in the flying immortal Dynasty, but it became a failure.


    It would be better if there was only one person with the power of the flying immortal Dynasty, but there were other orthodox people involved.


    "Kill!!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, two million people stopped drinking in unison.


    For a moment, the onlookers trembled.


    The bloody God of war stabbed it with an invincible power and immortal will. He sacrificed his life and forgot to die. His evil spirit billowed and turned into the virtual shadow of thousands of ancient fierce animals.


    A kind of threatening power came over and hissed... The heart of the flying immortal method was pierced and pierced.


    The onlookers were awe inspiring.


    The cohesion of Daqin is much stronger than that of the army of Feixian God dynasty!


    At the moment, Daqin is interpreting their cohesion and unity


    This is the most troublesome place for all major forces. The most fearless thing for Daqin is group war, and the most fearless thing is group war.


    This is why the major forces choose to attack bit by bit and slowly consume the Qin Dynasty, rather than choose an all-out war, because this is the most secure and favorable way.


    "Die!" Kuang Chengsi cleaved out with a knife.


    The Duke of tianhuozong coughed up blood and staggered for several steps. He had not recovered from his injury in the first war with Fang Xuan. Now he shot again and was watched by Kuang Chengsi. Naturally, he was defeated.


    Leshan King manipulated the yin-yang copper tripod, turned it over, covered it against Kuang Chengsi, and wanted to put it into the tripod.


    At the same time, the other three princes played their magic weapons one after another.


    None of them is willing to fight Kuang Chengsi in close combat. Now Kuang Chengsi is in a state of fire, and his flesh is sublimated. There is no doubt that he will die in close combat with him.


    "Roar!"


    Kuang Chengsi roared and cut 360 times with the knife. The knife and awn were mixed to form a river of stars across the sky, the sun and the moon.


    He saw the battlefield below, and there was no joy on his face.


    He felt irritable.


    This war is unfavorable to them. The prince is alone. The number of people and gods is the same as that of three feet. If he can''t win, everything is false.


    How about the victory of the military God FA Xiang? When a king Hou Teng hands, all the people below will be in danger.


    At the same time, he felt something wrong


    "They didn''t kill?"


    At this moment, Kuang Chengsi realized that it was wrong.


    Whether it was his battlefield or the battlefield of the true God, the people of the Feixian God dynasty did not spare no effort, or had reservations, not like trying to kill them.


    That''s weird.


    Kuang Chengsi''s eyes burst into Daohui. He looked at the army of Feixian God Dynasty.


    Because of the existence of Dharma, this army is filled with spiritual power and strong rule fluctuations.


    The next moment.


    He knows what''s wrong.


    A friar in the army of the flying immortal Dynasty was blown open and died on the spot.


    The blood mist is blooming, and a touch of gold is dazzling!


    That''s a holy soldier.


    A large golden bow is as bright as the sun. Nine golden crowns are carved on it. They are vivid and fly on the bow.


    "You noticed it, but it''s too late." Leshan Wang said.


    In a moment, he broke out of the bronze tripod without money, and the bronze tripod accepted Kuang Chengsi.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Kuang Chengsi collided inside, but it was useless.


    This is a magic weapon close to the holy soldier. It can''t be broken so easily. His figure can be seen in the blur. His hair and beard are open and roaring.


    Kuang Chengsi hates and wants to be crazy.


    That''s the holy heavenly bow, the imitation of the Hou Yi bow of emperor Yi.


    This sacred treasure should not exist here. It should be in the hands of the Jinwu people hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The Jinwu clan also spied on the Qin Dynasty. They are also one of the behind the scenes of this war!!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice burst out in the flying immortal army.


    The heavenly bow opened autonomously.


    Holy soldiers can be handed down for thousands of years. Even religious saints are difficult to have. It doesn''t mean that religious saints need a holy soldier.


    Holy soldiers are hard to find!


    This is the supreme principle. The refining of holy soldiers is very harsh, and saints may not have it.


    No one expected that the Jinwu family would lend the holy heavenly bow.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the holy heavenly bow was opened, the heavens trembled, and the endless murderous Qi swept across nine days and ten places, cold and frightening, vast and thousands of miles.


    No matter the people on the battlefield, the people of the great Qin Dynasty far away in the pass, or the onlookers such as Jinduo, the old man of Qingxuan ancient sect, the Holy Son of sword God and so on, a chill rises from their backs.


    A chill from the bottom of my heart!


    A catastrophe is coming.


    The holy heavenly bow condenses the mana of the flying immortal god Dynasty army, and the broken Dharma is integrated into it into a white arrow feather.


    Hum... Whew!


    The bow is stretched, the string is bent like a full moon, and the white arrow feathers fly out.


    Sentient beings tremble!


    The arrow feather flew out, and the void was completely broken. It was dark and nothingness became manifest in the sky, like a black hole swallowing the sky and the earth.


    The holy soldier destroys the withered and decadent, and pushes all living beings horizontally.


    Looking at it, everyone''s heart is beating. No one can resist it.


    The arrow feathers burst into bright light.


    This light, like thousands of gods, exudes their own divine brilliance, which is dazzling, so that God can''t look directly at it.


    Shining!


    This is a small arrow feather, but it is no longer small in everyone''s eyes, like a big sun falling from the sky.


    It went towards two million Da Qin Erlang.


    Tu Sinan wanted to split his eyes.


    His jade crown was broken and his black hair danced in the air.


    "Roar!" Kuang Chengsi''s eyes were full of blood and constantly impacted the yin-yang copper tripod. He waved tens of thousands of knives and held the knife in his mouth.


    He wanted to shoot and stop the white arrow.


    Yin Yang bronze tripod is close to the holy soldier, but it is not a holy soldier. Compared with the real holy soldier, it is nothing. The blow of the holy soldier is immeasurable.


    He wanted to block the blow with his body.


    However.


    of no avail.


    He couldn''t do it. Leshan Wang and others trapped him. They just didn''t want to give him a chance. They didn''t even give him a chance to save the Qin army.


    "Whew..."


    The blood color of the God of war condensed by the Qin Dynasty was pierced in the eyebrows.


    With a puff, the incomparable bloody God of war fell down. He collapsed and turned into a wisp of bloody fog.


    Look at this.


    Many people shake their heads.


    "Ah." several sighs came from the immortal que of the female emperor''s palace, which was quiet and pitiful.


    Hongying, a disciple of the empress palace, closed her eyes.


    When she saw this scene, she covered her eyes and dared not look at it.


    Afraid to see human tragedy, the scene of hell.


    But soon Hongying noticed something wrong. There was a startling voice in the hall, an unbelievable tone.


    She slowly opened her hand. Her eyes saw the picture in the mysterious realm through the gap between her fingers. At the moment of seeing, Hong Ying was stunned


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 157

    "What''s that?!"


    All the people watching the war outside tianxianguan were stunned and sat up.


    There are golden ripples on the Ninth Heaven.


    Its appearance, the broken void healed, and the rolling evil spirit dispersed. At first glance, it seems that there is a wellhead in the sky with golden well water.


    The magnificent scene, the golden light illuminating the battlefield, spread all over every corner of the world, and also brought a piece of hope.


    The ground trembled as if something was coming.


    This moment.


    Heaven and earth became still, as if time had solidified and no longer flowed.


    "Hee hee..."


    There was a lovely little girl''s milk sound and laughter spread all over the world.


    "That''s it, that''s it." some people stood up in the female emperor''s palace, the holy land of the west spirit, the Nandu God Dynasty, the ancient family Jin family and the Taoist tradition of watching and watching.


    They opened their eyes and exclaimed, but they didn''t say their own words.


    Two delicate and tender figures appeared between heaven and earth.


    They are a man and a woman. The boy is dressed in small gold clothes, and the girl is dressed in a group of white fairies. The powder is as delicate as a porcelain doll. The skin is white, can be broken by blowing, and the body is not stained with smoke and fire. It is like a fairies and fairies loved by heaven and earth.


    Among them, the little fairy was holding a golden fat cat and pedaling on her four feet.


    They took their little hands and jumped from the golden ripples.


    They jumped together.


    Jump and jump.


    Like a child stepping on a puddle, every jump rippled a circle of golden ripples between heaven and earth, like water waves.


    "One, two, one, two."


    "One, two, one, two."


    They counted the beat.


    A bright smile appeared on the two small faces.


    "See that little arrow, Ann."


    "The little arrow is shining. It''s beautiful, however."


    The crisp and tender voice swings between heaven and earth. The two people jump hand in hand for three times and fall in front of the white arrow feather.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes.


    The little fairy stretched out the meat, and the baby''s fat little hand as white as jade caught the white arrow feather.


    At that moment.


    The little fairy and the little fairy looked around, covered their mouths and smiled. They no longer jumped, but ran away with their little hands and legs.


    The moment they took their steps, they disappeared.


    The picture looks like two children stole the eggs from the bird''s nest. They look around and run away. They are deeply afraid of being found by the mother bird. Ah, the eggs in the nest are missing.


    A terrible killing, the crisis of killing millions of people has disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    Every avenue is shaking


    In the fairy palace of the flying immortal Dynasty, all kings and princes stood up.


    "Who are they!!"


    No prince can be calm. The holy heavenly bow opened and shot an arrow. Unexpectedly, it was stopped by two children, two mysterious children.


    "Go and find out who they are." Lord Feixian ordered, with a frightening low voice.


    "I grass your grandmother''s."


    Jinduo broke foul language directly in the Jin family.


    His eyes would burst and his fat would tremble. He directly stood up and looked forward. Subconsciously, he wanted to see whether it was true.


    What kind of picture is this?!


    "Do you know father, uncles and brothers? Who are these two little... Freaks?" Jinduo said, pointing to the porch mirror.


    He wants to know who this is.


    Can you grasp the holy soldier''s arrow with your bare hands and control the rules of time? Is it an ordinary person who uses such a great road?


    Are those two children? He didn''t believe Jinduo.


    The Jin family was silent for a moment. Like the Lord Feixian, Jin Yangqiu gave an order.


    Go and find out who these two children are!


    Invited by Daqin Xia''s family? Or is it from the Xia family of Daqin?


    "No one knows?" Jinduo was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The Jin family can control so much money. Naturally, they have their own uniqueness. They always pay attention to the strong. The strong above the broken and desolate Taoist realm have clear data, and these two children are obviously comparable to the saints. No one in the Jin family knows them?


    "How could it be? It was an arrow from a holy soldier!" elder long ear dingguang couldn''t sit steadily and fell back.


    His face was full of fear and horror, immeasurable God, is this true?!


    Holy soldier''s arrow.


    Just grab it with your hand and take it away without any waves?


    How many people in the world can do it?


    Elder long er dingguang didn''t know that. He knew that the master of biyou palace was useless. He couldn''t do this without any magic weapons.


    "Let someone check, check."


    Similar words appeared again from the biyou palace.


    Each force is crazy and gives similar orders at the same time.


    They all found the fact that no one knew the origin of the two children, which surprised them all the more.


    In the palace of the empress.


    The elders exclaimed, "are there such... People in the Qin Dynasty?"


    The precious and beautiful eyes of Southern Jiangsu are full of light and color.


    "Catch the arrow of the holy heavenly bow with your bare hands. Can you do it, martial uncle?"


    Wen Yan.


    Yin bixuan nodded.


    But her willow eyebrows frowned tightly, and her eyes looked at the xuanjing without blinking.


    "The holy land can do it naturally, but they... Catch it with their flesh without mana."


    Her voice swings in the palace, making the immortal palace quiet.


    Different from other elders, Yin bixuan and Su Nanzhen are really shocked that they know their origins!


    Jiang Yinyue and Fang Xuan came back after they went out and told them what happened after they went out.


    Aren''t those two people the stone spirit of Fang Xuan''s enlightenment that yue''er said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    King Leshan''s body shook and his face was frightened.


    The other four princes were the same. They felt cold and trembled.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. There were two little freaks in Daqin.


    People in the flying immortal Dynasty felt a burst of dry mouth, swallowed saliva, and their faces turned white.


    "Who are they?" the king of Leshan looked at Kuang Chengsi.


    The prince noticed the change of Kuang Chengsi''s face and saw the look of Tu Sinan, Xia you and others.


    They were not surprised that the two children appeared. It was obvious that they knew each other, otherwise they wouldn''t have such an expression.


    yes.


    They know each other. These two people are an Ranran.


    "Hum." Kuang Chengsi didn''t answer.


    In his heart there was a strange look, he learned from Tu Si Nankou last night that Fang an and Fang ran two things.


    To tell the truth, he was also very surprised. Hearing and seeing were really two different experiences.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Commander Hong Xinde laughed.


    Others don''t know who an Ran is, but they know that it''s Fang Xuan''s family, Mr. Fang''s path boy.


    Seeing the look on the face of the flying immortal god Dynasty, Hong Xinde felt refreshed. I''m afraid he was not alone. The whole tianxianguan high-level was so happy.


    The flying immortal God is guarding against Fang Xuan.


    But do they know that there are two little monsters around Mr. Fang.


    Seeing this scene, Leshan Wang and others suddenly showed their cold eyes.


    They have unexpected means, and Daqin must have unexpected means.


    It''s just that this surprise is far more terrible than theirs.


    What are the origins of those two children?!


    This question makes everyone frown, whether it''s the strong who wait and see or the flying immortal Dynasty


    ¡­¡­


    PS: ask for recommended tickets! There are two chapters to update today.

 Chapter 158

    Now.


    People on all roads were appalled.


    "Their appearance was no accident. The two children did have something to do with the Qin Dynasty."


    In the imperial palace of Feixian God Dynasty, it was terrible. When they saw Kuang Chengsi and others'' faces, they understood.


    Not only them, but also others thought of this.


    In the palace of the empress.


    "They." Jiang Yinyue smiled.


    "Hmm? Palace leader, do you know them?" looking at the look of Jiang Yinyue, elder Yunzi was stunned.


    Other elders were surprised.


    At that time, the picture in the xuanjing changed, which stunned the elders.


    Not just them.


    There is a similar picture in the holy land of the west spirit.


    The elders asked elder Ru Yi if she knew anything.


    When elder Ru Yi wanted to speak, everyone looked at the xuanjing again.


    The disappearance of the white arrow, however, is not the end of everything.


    All this happened quickly.


    Just when they thought they would never appear again, they found something wrong.


    The golden ripples are still there.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran, isn''t it bad to take other people''s things."


    "It seems that it is. Then return it, Ann."


    Children''s voices reverberate in heaven and earth.


    In a moment, everyone''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Two small figures appeared silently in the sky above the flying immortal army.


    The white holy arrow was replaced by Ranran''s grasp.


    A bright smile appeared on the little white face, with bright white teeth. The green silk tied in the wind was dancing. With one hand holding the chubby orange cat and the other holding the holy arrow, he threw it down.


    "Give it back to you."


    After saying that, she looked very polite.


    Look at the scene.


    The king of Leshan was so angry that he wanted to split his eyes.


    "You dare!!!" he''s going to vomit blood, and his blood is rolling like a wave.


    Boom


    The holy arrow has a great power. Although it has been taken away by an ran, its power has not changed at all.


    The evil spirit broke the sky, shook the ten realms of heaven and earth, and clanked, as if the Supreme God was angry, the power of terror, and the terrible potential pressed people out of breath and crawled lower.


    It is bright and dazzling, and the golden light is cold.


    Looking at the holy arrow flying, the dead spirits of the friars in the flying fairy God dynasty all risked.


    "I''m waiting for my life to rest!"


    There was a Taoist with gray hair who roared sadly.


    "No!" the strong men from other orthodoxy were terrified. They didn''t get the merit here and died first.


    The war beast crawled and trembled.


    No matter how fierce and wild they are, they are not hairy in front of the holy arrow, whining and screaming.


    "Oh, you can''t pay it back like that, but."


    "Oh, it seems to be in trouble, Ann."


    An''an and ran looked at each other, and the small neck shrunk, making a funny child sound.


    They ran away, leaving a golden and a white.


    "Gollum."


    Look at this.


    The people watching the war were all frightened.


    These are two invincible bear children. Whose child is so terrible.


    The elders of the female emperor''s palace and Xiling holy land were stunned. They were so powerful that they were in a mess.


    "This..."


    Jinduo shivered at the strange spirit of an ran.


    #£¤%... £¤, whose bear child is this!!


    His heart burst into foul language and roared.


    Don''t talk about him.


    The chest of the Jin family is constantly fluctuating. You can imagine how restless their hearts are.


    Jin Yangqiu stared at the mysterious realm.


    If his five children were so naughty, he would certainly kill them... No, take care of them. After all, such a powerful child is reluctant to give up!


    His face is strange and I don''t know what kind of expression to look at.


    "Ah!!!" suddenly, Jinduo shouted with a sharp voice, as if chrysanthemum had been stabbed back and forth.


    Everyone in the Kim family was frightened by his voice.


    "Jinduo, what are you doing?" Jinyang Qiu glared angrily and screamed.


    "That... That... That cat, is... Grass its second uncle''s, is the cat next to Fang Xuan." Jinduo said anxiously, took a deep breath behind him, directly shouted dirty words to calm his temper, and pointed to the cat in the arms of the fairy on the picture.


    The jins no longer look at Jinduo''s face.


    They turned their heads together.


    The neglected cat was introduced into the eyes.


    For a moment, the information about Fang Xuan came to their mind.


    Fang Xuan

 Chapter 159

    The reader is very sorry. Bingchen is a fool. He remembers the wrong time. He asked for the editor on the 6th and went on the shelves on the 7th. I remember the wrong time. QAQ is very ignorant.


    Bow deeply, my pot.


    I''m sorry.


    No. 7 is on the shelf.


    Because of the high tide of the card on the shelf, I can only delete the latest chapter first and make it up tomorrow to avoid breaking the recommendation. However, readers can rest assured that I will make up for less and more. I will update 25000 words on the shelf!!!!!!


    Twenty five thousand words have been updated on the shelf, all of them have been supplemented, and more and more will continue in the follow-up.


    Finally, I''m sorry. I''m really confused,

 Chapter 160

    "Calm down the Holy Spirit."


    The terrible creature in the mountain forest made a sound, and voices sounded in all directions.


    "Holy Spirit, your injury is not healed. You can''t do it again."


    They are persuading the creature to calm down and not to fight.


    The Four Eyed creature was the Four Eyed ancient ancestor god who had collided with Fang Xuan. At this time, he was only five feet tall.


    Holy wrath.


    His blind eyes can be cured again, and the wound on his chest can also be healed, but Fang Xuan''s humiliation to him makes it difficult for him to calm his anger.


    However, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it is difficult for him to deal with Fang Xuan alone and will not act rashly.


    The birds and animals in the mountains are frightened.


    The creatures inside trembled and could not hear a voice in time, asking the holy God to calm down.


    "Fang Xuan will be free in the sky?"


    Broken wasteland, a perennial white fog, as if a voice came from the mountains in Wonderland.


    Daochen''s figure sat in the cave with clear eyes. There were a lot of white hairs on the floating dust, and his face was a little pale, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Whispered.


    The cave fell into silence again.


    In the holy land of the west spirit.


    Elder Ruyi answered the doubts of other elders and looked away from the xuanjing.


    She looked out of the palace and her eyes became deep.


    In the direction of his eyes, his eyes pulled forward, and he could see a quiet lake. There was a small pavilion by the lake, in which a beautiful and cold shadow sat.


    Yao ji and Fang Xuan are good or bad for our Xiling holy land.


    Elder Ruyi sighed in his heart.


    Fang Xuan seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mysterious gauze. He couldn''t see clearly and touch thoroughly.


    Such people are unknown. The more they understand, the more thrilling they are. They also have a feeling of uncontrollability.


    Maybe... Only such a man can get Yaoji.


    She whispered in her heart.


    Suddenly, when elder Ru Yi turned his head, a startling voice came.


    This voice is familiar to elder Ru Yi. It is elder Cai Ningxue who has always been steady.


    How could the steady elder Cai Ningxue suddenly exclaim? Elder Ruyi was puzzled. She pulled back her eyes and wanted to ask elder Cai what happened.


    When she pulled back her eyes to look at Cai Ningxue, her eyes stopped.


    "Holy Land!"


    Her pupils contracted violently.


    The picture in Xuan territory has changed


    The white arrow feather didn''t fall and didn''t fall into the army of the flying fairy God dynasty!


    The friars in the army of the flying immortal god Dynasty were all kneeling on the ground. They could not bear the threat of the arrow feather. When the holy soldier hit, all sentient beings trembled.


    However.


    A white light flashed from the flying fairy towards the border city, with endless holy power, blooming brilliance and dazzling, as if to pierce the heavens.


    A magnificent world of deterrence.


    The falling speed of the arrow feather became slow, and under the pressure of terror, it seemed as if it had entered the mire and could not move a step.


    "Monastic saint!"


    Feel the power of mastering rules and order, which is superior to monasticism. The most holy and powerful, and the strong in tianxianguan are discolored.


    On the battlefield, no matter how high and far people are, their blood is rolling and their hearts are trembling.


    This is a strong person in the holy land, known as a big man, which can be called the existence of saints in the spiritual world!


    A wisp of Qi is terrible and unmatched.


    A holy bow strike is equal to a holy strike!


    "Boom!!"


    The Qi machine in the void turns into a boundless big hand, which blocks out the sky and the sun. The five fingers are slender like mountains, and the lines between the palms are like gullies.


    The big hand burst gas machine locks the arrow feather. It is not aimed at the arrow feather, but someone else!


    It''s an Ranran!


    "You dare!!" Kuang Chengsi roared.


    The white knuckles of his sword showed how angry he was.


    The face of the strong man in Daqin changed.


    Facing the Qi machine of a monk is the same as a blow to the bow of the holy heaven. Being far away still makes people feel powerless, makes people tremble, and the flesh will crack.


    "A saint came to the flying immortal Dynasty, and he made a special attack on his Saint..."


    Jinduo narrowed his eyes.


    The flying immortal Dynasty is afraid of Fang Xuan, so it will be prepared.


    This Taoist saint, a great figure in the flying immortal Dynasty, is specially for waiting for Fang Xuan.


    However, Fang Xuan did not appear, but the sage shot!


    For an Ran Ran Ran.


    Boom!


    This mysterious figure made an earth shaking move, with thousands of dense immortal Qi spreading, and the real dragon and immortal Phoenix sighing together. The scene was appalling.


    It''s more terrible than a holy bow!


    The heaven and earth are trembling, and heaven and earth send out heavenly sounds, which resonate with its power and awe inspiring.


    Look at this.


    The creatures and the strong who wait and see the war are creepy.


    Is this the power of a monk?


    Just watching the scenery of xuanjing makes people feel cold on their backs. They can''t lift the slightest resistance and surpass the power of monastic cognition!


    They finally understand why the holy land is also called a saint of Taoism.


    "It''s really good for dignified monks to start with children."


    Just when everyone thought that Ann was in danger.


    A gentle and calm voice sounded between heaven and earth and echoed in the heavens.


    On the golden ripples, a halo rises. Unlike the dazzling golden radiance, it is soft and bright.


    instant.


    The whole world was illuminated, and time seemed to stop flowing at this moment.


    The halo gradually became clear, and a young man in white appeared. He seemed to live in this static time, between nothingness and light.


    He stood there looking very ethereal, but it was so real.


    His body stands in the nine heavens, and there is no sky above his head, because the sky can''t be on it!


    He was like a young man in white in the world of mortals. He walked leisurely in the fields, walked down to the flying immortal Dynasty, and walked into the heaven and earth where the enemy was.


    The hearts of all the watching strong and living creatures are trembling and shouting.


    It''s him.


    He came and showed up in tianxianguan!


    The devil in the White Horse Temple is Fang Xuan, who lives alone in the world.


    Like the data, he walked in the world leisurely and casually, always with a faint smile.


    The slender jade like hand holds the dryland sword and emits a faint green radiance. Unexpectedly, it is no longer evil, but has a kind of holiness, a kind of holiness and untouchable.


    On the white and flawless face with cream and snow, a pair of clear and deep eyes look like a cold pool on Jiutian fairy peak. There is a radian outlined by understatement beside *************************************************************************************.


    The clothes are white without dust.


    Different from the ethereal of immortals and the power and power of spiritual saints, he is a gentle childe.


    Just a childe, dressed in white, walked step by step, as if walking out of the legendary river of years.


    This scene was obviously shocking, but somehow, no one was shocked. Some of them should have been.


    "Fang Xuan."


    Everyone whispered.


    This man is mysterious and powerful, unknown and profound.


    People who haven''t seen him are deeply attracted by this figure. What kind of strength is it? What kind of mind can have this temperament and self-restraint


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the time is right this time. It''s on the shelves on the 7th. I''ll throw it all on the shelves in the early morning --

 Chapter 161

    After 52 days, the book is finally on the shelves.


    A total of 340000 words were free, which should be more among the authors.


    The results of this book, how to say, ice dust is not satisfied every day.


    I feel too tired to write.


    This chapter make complaints about the shelves. In fact, it is also ice dust itself in Tucao bar 23333.


    Tucao is almost the same. Let''s make complaints about the situation after the shelves. After all, it''s not easy to make money, so the readers can subscribe to the genuine version best.


    As for piracy, the big guys who want to see piracy hold their hands high. If they want to see piracy, they go to see it silently. Don''t talk in the comment area. It affects their mood. It''s the most disgusting to see piracy.


    so what.


    About the first order on the shelf.


    This is really important. Let''s put it this way. The first order on the shelf can be made. Fifteen thousand blood spitting updates can be made every day. If there are three thousand orders this time, I will do so, but it''s impossible, so the ice dust can still be justified (23333. Jpg)


    The readers of QQ reading are greatly. If possible, start with a subscription, QAQ. For an account logged in with the same QQ account, the starting point and QQ reading are common. If the starting point subscribes, QQ reading is equivalent to subscription (at present, it is only applicable to starting point subscription and QQ reading, but the reverse seems not to work, because there are too many discounts on QQ reading, and the starting point will be bloody.)

 Chapter 162

    People on the battlefield, people watching the battlefield


    Everything in my eyes disappeared, leaving only a figure, a pure childe in white, simple and light.


    A man in the world of mortals.


    In a trance, this aura came to mind.


    Just.


    Man, how could it ever be like this?


    Can people compare with Saint? Can it be compared with immortals.


    No.


    But why did such an idea emerge.


    Yes, they understand why Fang Xuan has a little more popularity, so he is like a person, a person!


    What is a person like


    Suddenly, the problem appeared in a trance in the strong man''s mind.


    It''s been too long, really too long. They have practiced for a long time and have forgotten the feeling of being a person.


    His appearance made many strong practitioners in a trance.


    Once they were also a person, but with the passage of time, they are no longer like a person, their hearts are cold and become ruthless.


    "Is our way wrong?"


    Looking at Fang Xuan, Leshan King''s face was a little confused.


    no


    Suddenly, he got rid of his mind.


    They didn''t take the wrong road. The reason why they are different from Fang Xuan is that they take different roads and different paths.


    Fang Xuan came.


    His pace is like that of ordinary people. However, under such a pace, he suddenly moves from one end of the sky to the other end and goes to the world where the enemy is located. It''s too strange. The world doesn''t see the loss of distance in the eyes of the world. It''s not like the magic of shrinking the earth into inches. The place is strange and mysterious.


    As he stepped out, the evil spirit between heaven and earth melted, the holy power faded, and the brilliance of the arrow feather was hidden.


    What is left is a kind of light wind and light clouds, a kind of leisure field landscape, simple and ordinary.


    It''s a masterpiece of superb craftsmanship.


    "Unique temperament, there is no second in the world."


    Ning Yuxuan made a sound.


    Deep in the imperial palace of the southern dipper God Dynasty, a pair of cold and deep starlike eyes open and close, with admiration, killing intention and deep... Fear!!


    The major forces were shocked.


    The appearance of Fang Xuan surprised four people!


    "Fang Xuan."


    There is an ethereal divine sound between heaven and earth, as if it came from all directions.


    Everyone knows that this is the Taoist saint of the flying immortal Dynasty talking!


    Boom


    The sky at the border of the flying immortal god Dynasty is filled with ethereal immortal fog, forming a nine layer floating cloud shield, which supports thousands of fairy islands and numerous palaces, resplendent and magnificent.


    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog.


    A vast portal can be seen in the front of the scene!


    The gate post is green and thick, like a pillar of heaven suppressing the heavens. The gate plaque is a natural gem, emitting bright brilliance.


    "It''s green and heavy, made of colored glass, bright and jade... This is the South Tianmen gate! Tianting shows the vision of the world."


    Kim was surprised.


    In an instant, everyone knew who was the great figure waiting for Fang Xuan''s arrival!


    Zhang chengshuang!


    Celestial body owner.


    The heaven and the earth, the rising sea, the bright moon, and the purple air coming from the East are all startling phenomena, and the heaven and the earth is the best proof of the constitution of the "celestial body".


    When it comes to Zhang chengshuang''s identity, he is not only a person with celestial physique, but also a major identity.


    The emperor of the flying immortal Dynasty.


    In the past years, he was in charge of the flying immortal god Dynasty. He had personally attacked the Qin Dynasty, and more than 3 million people of the Qin Dynasty died directly and indirectly in his hands.


    For the Qin Dynasty.


    Zhang chengshuang is the biggest executioner of the Feixian Dynasty in the past 5000 years.


    In the Qin Dynasty, too many mountains and rivers were destroyed by him. Now the tianxianguan battlefield is one of them. It used to be the territory of the Qin Dynasty!


    "Zhang chengshuang." the strong Qin shouted.


    The people of Daqin and Zhang chengshuang are blood feuds.


    Tu Sinan''s eyes turned red.


    He was holding a sword and axe, his knuckles creaking.


    In the clouds.


    On that day, a figure came out from the deep of the court scene, from far to near.


    He looks like a fairy figure who came out of the legendary heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the South Tianmen gate and stepped out.


    All these are visions and represent the character''s Tao and the character''s will.


    Boom!!


    Unimaginable Shengwei filled the air, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    If you want to describe it, it is a kind of majesty and power to reign in the world and admire all sentient beings.


    He is Zhang chengshuang!


    Fang Xuan has a different style and temperament from Fang Xuan. His body is strong and symmetrical, his facial features are clear and cold, and his eyes are dark and indifferent, which makes people feel heavy and powerful.


    A golden jade inlaid imperial robe, it seems that he is the emperor who is born to reign in the ten realms.


    "You will return to the leisure pass before the vigil."


    A faint voice came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, heaven and earth roared, which was very much like the word-of-mouth saying of the monastic world to follow the law and become a constitution.


    Zhang chengshuang has deep eyes.


    He stopped and stood in front of the south gate, looking at the elegant young man in white standing in the distance.


    "Are you alone?"


    A gentle voice sounded into everyone''s ears.


    There was doubt in the words. The light questions changed everyone''s complexion. They looked at the white clothes in the nine sky.


    Look calm, eyes without waves, deep and quiet.


    His words silenced everyone.


    If others say this, they will only be laughed at by the world. Who are they when they say such words in front of the monk?


    The invincible emperor?


    However, this sentence was said by young master in white and Fang Xuan. No one can refute him and laugh at him.


    There is deep awe.


    In this world, he is qualified to say such a sentence.


    The white horse temple stands on the starry sky without falling down. The enemy hasn''t even knocked down a corner of his clothes. It can be called a Taoist myth.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, he is so powerful. Zhang chengshuang is a fart."


    In the Jin family, Jin duo laughed wildly.


    He seems very relaxed at home and doesn''t care about etiquette at all. He speaks with his ability in the Jin family, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to what kind of self-restraint.


    Look at Jinduo''s expression, and then look at the figure of the childe in the xuanjing.


    The fourth son of the Jin family twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    They scolded secretly again. How did they let him pick up shit.


    Not to mention them, even the Jin family is silent. Looking at Jinduo, they sigh. Is it because they are not coquettish enough that they didn''t meet Fang Xuan?


    Empress palace.


    Jiang Yinyue smiled.


    This smile makes flowers feel ashamed and makes all things lose their luster.


    Her husband is so powerful.


    The female disciples in the female emperor''s palace all have beautiful eyes and brilliant colors. The eldest husband should be like this, and the monk should be like this.


    The elders of Yunzi looked at each other, and their faces also smiled. It would be a good thing if the palace leader could marry such a man.


    Xiling holy land, by the Bank of a small lake.


    The water waves rippled, small water nests appeared in the lake, and the fish bubbled and breathed.


    The quiet lakeside Pavilion suddenly sounded a cold sigh, which startled the fish into the water.


    "Who is conquering who..." the cold beauty on the pavilion has a graceful back.


    This is the sound of self talk and self sigh.


    The cool wind blowing from the lake, the green silk dancing in the pavilion, and the beauty becomes an immortal painting.


    The sky is roaring and the sound of the sky is vast.


    Zhang chengshuang seemed to be the Jade Emperor, and his eyes looked deeply at Fang Xuan.


    Then he spoke and whispered, "you''re really good."


    He admitted the power of Fang Xuan!


    This once was the emperor of the flying immortal Dynasty and the biggest blood feud of the Qin Dynasty in 5000 years. He even praised the people who were hostile to the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m surprised at your youth. Even the emperors and emperors who visit the heaven and the world are not as good as you at such an age." Zhang chengshuang opened his mouth and said that the heaven and the earth were constantly shaking.


    Words say last!


    His voice is a little high.


    Everyone is quiet. This is a disguised recognition that Fang Xuan is young, isn''t he an old monster!?


    "Is he really a young man less than twenty?"


    In the ethereal immortal cave, Daochen''s voice swings open, shocked, shocked and deeply confused.


    He is not alone.


    The strong in the holy land who fought with Fang Xuan knew that Fang Xuan''s Qi, blood and soul were young and could not be fake.


    The day of the White Horse Temple.


    These monastic saints are clearly aware of Fang Xuan''s youthful vitality.


    But they don''t want to admit it.


    Because how can a young man understand the means of using the holy land, and even the mysteries thereof.


    Now Zhang chengshuang said this sentence, which made them doubt the facts they didn''t want to believe.


    Zhang chengshuang owns celestial bodies.


    Celestial bodies are very similar to heaven and earth, but there are subtle differences.


    They are all blessed by heaven, and the former is strong in the flesh, while the latter is in the soul, which is their difference.


    Although the soul of celestial body is not as good as that of heaven and earth, it has a very special ability, heaven and man induction!


    Heaven and man can feel the subtle things in heaven and earth. The vain things can''t hide Zhang chengshuang. Therefore, if Fang Xuan uses a false trick to hide his old monster''s identity, he will be seen through and the vanity will be seen through by the celestial body.


    Therefore, Zhang chengshuang absolutely has more right to speak than other monastic saints in seeing through falsehood!


    "But..."


    Zhang chengshuang''s voice sounded again, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Your strength is not real."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the holy heavenly bow of the flying immortal Dynasty trembled.


    Shengtian bow flew into the sky and was held by Zhang chengshuang''s left hand. The bow body bloomed to Shenghua light, which was more dazzling than before!


    The holy soldier can show its real power only in the hands of the saint.


    "And I will come alone. Naturally, I have the means to deal with you."


    Zhang chengshuang opened his mouth. The heaven and earth trembled in the sound, regular symbols appeared frequently, and the order became a chain, as if he wanted to cooperate with the Jade Emperor to trap and kill the enemy.


    Talk.


    The Jade Emperor is coming!


    Zhang chengshuang stood at the South Gate of heaven. His hands were open and the holy bow opened into a full moon with a buzzing sound.


    Boom!


    The bowstring clanked.


    A holy arrow flies out, overbearing and unmatched, crushing the world.


    It was a kind of unparalleled domineering spirit, containing Zhang chengshuang''s Tao, a kind of indifferent imperial power that all ants are born in my hands and take life and death.


    What demons and gods, what spirits and gods, have become blank in this force.


    The arrow plumes burst out brilliance and heat, like a heaven and earth oven burning. The arrows turn into gold and black, and the gold and black become a big day, melting thousands of rules and order.


    This is the real saint soldier posture. The saint took over and burst out his great power.


    At the same time, a black spot appeared in the heavenly vision and flew to Zhang chengshuang.


    Everyone knows.


    It didn''t fly out of heaven, but from behind the vision, which became so because of the existence of the vision.


    "That''s!" looking at the black spot getting bigger, Daochen''s eyes brightened suddenly!


    Daomen three holy places.


    There are startling voices in Bajing palace and yuxu palace.


    Inside, the figures of immortals sat up one after another, and the voices of surprise came one after another.


    "How could this magic weapon be there?"


    "How could it be in the flying fairy dynasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar words spread in these two holy places.


    Invisible pressure flows, bending the knees of people on the battlefield.


    "What''s that?"


    "Painting?"


    Xia you and Tu Sinan saw the black spot clearly. It was a rolled up ancient and simple picture, overflowing with wisps of prestige.


    The picture fell into Zhang chengshuang''s hands.


    He moved.


    The scroll was thrown out by him and the rolled up picture spread out.


    Heaven and earth are pale.


    The bright light pierced the sky and made many people close their eyes.


    Boom


    At this moment, the picture becomes bigger.


    People adapted to the glare and opened their eyes. They saw incredible pictures.


    A vast heaven and earth pressed down towards Fang Xuan.


    What a world it is.


    Surrounded by clouds, floating fairy islands vaguely form a mysterious vein, with a vast sea like rhyme.


    The white fairy spirit floated, sometimes turned into dragons, sometimes turned into Kunpeng fairy birds, and then scattered and coiled around the Fairy Island.


    Among them, there are three mountains as the core, which are independent in heaven and earth and arrogant in the fairy islands.


    "Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou!"


    Zhuge Sheng looked unspeakably frightened and shocked.


    He had read ancient history, and one of the articles recorded three fairy islands, which were highly praised by many monks.


    These three fairy islands are the three fairy islands in front of us!


    "That''s one of the holy treasures of biyou palace. There''s no great array for the upper Qing Dynasty to lock demons and trap evil spirits!"


    This is a magic weapon refined by the preacher of heaven''s destiny and the leader of Tongtian cult. It uses 360 fairy islands and mountains, contains the positive number of the sky, and takes three legendary fairy islands as the foundation of the array eye, so as to make a special array map to suppress great evils, great evils and great demons.


    Everyone understands that this is a dryland sword specially for Fang Xuan!


    By targeting, Zhang chengshuang refers to this matrix.


    Just... Why did biyou palace do it?!


    The holy treasure that should be in the hands of biyou palace is actually in the hands of Zhang chengshuang. Does biyou Palace also want to touch the Qin Dynasty?


    Only some strong people who know Fang Xuan''s details can understand.


    This is not biyou palace against the Qin Dynasty, but biyou palace against Fang Xuan.


    "There is the elder of biyou Palace at the border of Feixian God!" Tu Sinan was shocked, and he understood.


    Why didn''t Zhang chengshuang come with the array diagram? Why did the array diagram fly from behind? This is because the elder of biyou palace is there. He won''t give the holy treasure to Zhang chengshuang rashly. He will lend the holy treasure only when Fang Xuan comes out.


    So which elder of biyou palace?


    Yan Wu knows this problem.


    It''s Lin Tianlu, the elder of Wuyun palace. Only this elder is qualified to get the holy treasure.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Eunuch!"


    Xia you''s eyes are staring at nine days, and his heart is dripping blood.


    The big array is obviously prepared for Fang Xuan to suppress the fierce and evil things, which is aimed at the dry sword and the complaining dark stone.


    Boom


    Two towering holy soldiers, one bigger than the other, poured out all their strength and went towards Fang Xuan.


    The absolute power of the holy arrow contains the power of the emperor''s way of ignoring all sentient beings in the world. It is cold and ruthless to the extreme, breaking through the nine heaven.


    It contains the power of ten thousand rules and endless order, which is pressed down by the big array of Taoist Zhou Tian''s method.


    Unimaginable killing.


    If the killing is not aimed at Fang Xuan, but at this piece of heaven and earth, then everything will become empty, the void will be shattered, the galaxy will collapse and the order will sink.


    "Was the array made by Tongtian?"


    The young master in white spoke softly and his voice was gentle. Even in the face of such a killing opportunity, he was still so understatement.


    Fang Xuan looked at the big array of suppression and fall, the vast world.


    He raised his sword and threw it at Shangqing.


    Look at this.


    Daqin''s face was pale and his eyes were dim.


    We have to give up the dry sword and throw away the dry sword, otherwise even Fang Xuan will be suppressed by the big array of Tongtian sect leader.


    They have endless anger in their hearts and want to shout out.


    They feel unwilling for Fang Xuan, feel pain for him, tremble for him, and have a sense of helplessness and sadness in their hearts.


    Can he be invincible without the sword.


    Looking at the holy arrow, he pointed at Fang Xuan.


    Tu Sinan trembled with tears in his eyes. I hurt Fang Xuan and you


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it has kept readers waiting for a long time. The last book on the ice dust pot was put on the shelves in the early morning. I thought this one was also put on the shelves in the early morning. I didn''t wait until the VIP volume came out. I asked the editor in the morning. It was put on the shelves in the early morning only at the beginning of the month. It was put on the shelves at 12 noon on other days. Now it''s finally good. Sorry ha, it has kept readers waiting for a long time, Another chapter today should be 30000 words faster, a total of six.

 Chapter 163

    Is the understatement of throwing the sword not afraid of death?


    Look at this.


    Emperor Nandu narrowed his eyes, the long ears of biyou palace, the heart of the elders of dingguang palace suddenly trembled, and the literary ministers of the Qin Dynasty trembled


    They stared at the mysterious realm and peeped into the heaven and earth.


    The dryland sword is thrown out and flies to the big array.


    At this time, the holy arrow came. The golden and black sunshine broke the mountains and rivers. All evils had to retreat and dare not appear in the world. The two magic weapons were used to overcome demons and monsters.


    Fang Xuan had nothing else to use.


    In the face of this saint''s peerless arrow.


    A white and flawless hand stretched out like a peerless warm jade, with a faint halo on the fingertips, like the dawn


    This is the real female.


    "It''s no longer a fierce sword. Isn''t that a big array..."


    Prince Hai''s pupils contracted.


    On the other side.


    Ning Yuxuan suddenly appeared in the imperial palace of the southern dipper Dynasty. He stood in front of the xuanjing, and his eyes were deep to the extreme.


    All princes salute when they see it, including emperor Nandu and empress.


    However.


    Ning Yuxuan ignored it and stared at the xuanjing without blinking.


    "What kind of power does that mean?" he opened his mouth, as if to ask himself or to the people in the palace.


    Wen Yan, everyone looked at each other.


    Everyone looks at each other in the same way and is puzzled.


    They also don''t know what power it is and what means it is displayed.


    Another amazing means.


    More mysterious than ever, too much.


    Ning Yuxuan''s eyes narrowed and his cold flash flashed. The power of that finger made him palpitate through the mysterious realm. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that it''s not a dry sword, let alone a resentful dark stone.


    Four eyes, ancient gods, Taoist dust


    Those great people in the past, the strong in the holy land, all had thoughts.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Zhang chengshuang held the bow and stood in front of the south gate, staring at Fang Xuan.


    "Flowers bloom."


    Fang Xuan held the dryland sword, his mouth was slightly raised, and his conversation was as warm as jade.


    Flowers bloom?


    The world is pondering.


    This finger is just like its name. At the fingertip, everything blooms, and the holy arrow becomes a star spot, like a blooming beautiful light flower.


    An invincible potential, a kind of hegemony after flowers bloom!


    The name of flowers is soft, but no one dares to belittle it, and no one can despise it.


    "Have you ever heard of a supernatural power before?"


    Zhang chengshuang''s eyes were as deep as ink, and the Jade Emperor''s robe was ringing in the cold wind of nine days.


    "This is the first time it has appeared in the world."


    Fang Xuan''s soft voice swings in the heaven and earth.


    The young master in white turned his head slightly and looked down at the mountains and rivers. He raised the pointed Xianyu palm.


    "It was born by me and naturally appeared by me."


    Language closure.


    All the brilliance between heaven and earth is gone, leaving only a wisp of soft brilliance.


    This means more.


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, heaven and earth faded, emptiness broke, nothingness appeared. The fingertips were thousands of miles away from Zhang chengshuang, but they directly pointed to him.


    Zhang chengshuang''s eyes burst into fine light, and there was a white fairy fog all over his body, which seemed like the fairy gas in the legend, ethereal and dusty.


    Feixian emperor Sutra works!


    Boom!


    The void collapses, and the order and rules are chaotic. The world enters the great collapse, as if it has come to all the end. In the silence, only the ethereal meaning is revealed in the space.


    Through the ages, only immortality and immortality!


    The holy heavenly bow is transformed into a golden golden golden black knife. The blade clangs, and the nine golden black wings spread, flying in the ethereal space of the fairyland.


    Zhang chengshuang cut a knife.


    The four directions of heaven and earth, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, nine days and ten places solidified at this moment, and passed at this moment.


    "Flying immortal knife, ten thousand years in a flash."


    The world recognized the knife.


    The divine power of emperor Tao created by Emperor Feixian, which is recorded in emperor Feixian''s Sutra.


    The nine golden crows roared and roared. They spread their wings and soared upward, like nine big suns. They suddenly fell on Fang Xuan to kill him.


    It refers to touching Jinwu.


    The world is quiet, and everyone has raised it.


    The slender and flawless white hands did not stop at all. The fingertips pointed to nine golden crows. The golden crows whined and the sad sound shook the world.


    Like poking through the paper, the golden black festooned, and nine golden flame flowers opened in nine days. It was beautiful and frightening.


    This hand stretched out to castrate, still leisurely and leisurely towards Zhang chengshuang.


    Here comes the flying immortal blade


    The broken space and the silent scene are like a painting solidification and clicking. This world-wide painting is like a mirror broken and torn.


    One pointed directly at Zhang chengshuang.


    Dong!!


    A heavy sound spread all over the world, as if the Buddha had struck a hundred thousand wake-up bell, and as if there was a great sound of all nations sacrificing the heaven.


    Refers to being blocked by the large array.


    The vast heaven and earth, the fairy mountain collapsed and collapsed, and the fairyland was quiet. This is a stone flower, a flower with the mountain as the body.


    One finger blossoms.


    After the flowers bloom, a hundred flowers kill.


    The world is dull. This flower is destined to be recorded in the annals of history like Fang Xuan, leaving a thick page.


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    "Is this the magic power he created?" the soul of the Holy Son of the sword God trembled. He heard Fang Xuan''s words and knew that this was his magic power.


    A peer created such a magic power.


    The son of the sword God clenched his hands and trembled. He was frightened and felt that he was too different from him.


    "I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you, and this war really didn''t disappoint me." Zhang chengshuang opened his mouth and he walked out of the South Tianmen gate.


    Boom!


    This cold and heartless person of the emperor took a step to shake the thirty-three heaven.


    He came for Fang Xuan. Today, naturally, there must be a victory or defeat and an end, and this war is inevitable.


    He went up to heaven and set foot in the starry sky. The battlefield outside the sky belongs to the monks. If he fought in the nine days, tianxianguan, Feixian Daqin battlefield and the border of Feixian shenchao would be destroyed and completely destroyed. No living creature would survive and everything would be silent.


    The buzzing sound of heaven and earth.


    The large array of Shangqing Dynasty also flew out of the sky. It became infinite, as if a piece of heaven and earth rushed out of the world and entered the starry sky. The collapsed Fairy Island seemed to go back in time, and it was restored to its original state during this period.


    The magic weapon refined from heaven is naturally not bad. If Fairy Island is not broken, it means it will repair itself.


    The world looks up, there is more heaven and earth in the starry sky, mountains and rivers, fairy islands, clouds and fog, the Milky way falls for nine days, water waterfalls are fast and the sound of water is gurgling.


    Fang Xuan holds the sword.


    He didn''t have any killing spirit. He didn''t look like an invincible strong man. He stepped into the sky, and his steps were still like that. He was careless, and there was no smell of fireworks. He was detached from the common world.


    Seemingly slow steps, but in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the Jiuchong sky.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two most powerful and holy figures disappeared in the moment of the battlefield of heaven and earth, and the vision that existed because of them slowly dissipated.


    The vision of heaven''s revelation was hazy.


    It seems to hide into nothingness and become a legend in the monastic world again, but it is not seen like the golden ripples in the Jiuchong sky.


    The first golden ripples, the starting point of an Ran''s appearance, also disappeared. The golden ripples are Fang Xuan''s footprints. Because of his existence, heaven and earth have become golden. Now he has disappeared and disappeared.


    The strange, slowing time vision disappeared.


    Heaven and earth vibrate and hum


    Boom!


    The arrow feather stopped because of Zhang Cheng''s double air engine moved again.


    "No!"


    "Why do saints give up on us?!"


    The friars of the flying fairy God roared, unwilling and frightened.


    "It''s all Fang Xuan." Leshan Wang roared.


    The arrival of this man changed the whole situation of the war.


    Zhang chengshuang''s original Qi machine locked the holy arrow. The holy arrow did not fall, but Fang Xuan appeared and fought with Zhang chengshuang in a short time, so that Zhang chengshuang had no chance to get rid of the holy arrow. In the end, Zhang chengshuang completely gave up the holy arrow and chose to fight with Fang Xuan tianwai.


    He is a cold-blooded emperor.


    After making the decision, he didn''t procrastinate. He stepped out of the sky and didn''t look at the flying immortal army from beginning to end.


    Leshan King started, he wanted to fly the holy arrow to block its whereabouts.


    So did the other four princes.


    There''s still a chance!


    The holy arrow has been suppressed by Zhang Cheng''s double Qi machine, and its strength has long been weakened. It is far worse than before. Their joint efforts can absolutely defeat it.


    "Want to go!!" Kuang Chengsi''s voice came.


    "Boom!"


    The yin-yang bronze tripod turned upside down in the air. Kuang Chengsi broke free and bullied the five kings of Leshan without giving them a chance.


    "You want to die."


    The princes of Tianluo palace were extremely angry.


    However, Kuang Chengsi responded to him with a knife, which was as bright as a river of stars, and the Qi of the brilliant knife shook the world.


    "Sacrifice the magic weapon!"


    The flying immortal army roared at the strong.


    They don''t want to wait to die. They want to resist. Maybe they have a chance


    Everyone broke out together.


    At this moment.


    Boom!!


    The holy arrow fell to the ground and destroyed the resistance.


    A terrible holy power exploded between heaven and earth. Chaos drowned the flying immortal army like a big wave, and the sound of panic was covered up.


    The Runes of rules and order surged, the mountains collapsed, the water flowed back, the void became a mirror and was completely broken, and the smell of terrible destruction filled the whole battlefield.


    The light is dazzling.


    Everyone subconsciously closes their eyes.


    When they open their eyes, their pupils contract suddenly.


    The strongmen of Daqin were silent. They saw the tragedy of the world!


    A huge pit emerged, and the earth formed a huge basin, which was full of blood, meat foam, blood mud, broken armor and iron.


    "Ah!!"


    There was a great army of flying immortals. The strong screamed and cut through the sky. His arm was broken and blood was like a column.


    Some of them are still alive, not all of them are dead.


    After all, this arrow was suppressed and consumed most of its strength. Rao was so. Still, 700000 people died.


    The army of the flying immortal Dynasty was killed and injured countless times.


    The army of the Qin Dynasty trembled. This is the arrow of the holy soldier. If there is no peace, if there is no Fang Xuan, they will receive the arrow of the holy heavenly bow in their heyday. How much can they survive?


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenshen, the strong man of the flying immortal Dynasty, was cold all over and his hair stood up.


    They are very angry and have a splitting heart!


    The forces waiting to see all this are also timid. This arrow completely lost the advantage of the flying immortal army, and one arrow swallowed 800000 lives


    Hong Ying, a disciple of the empress palace, trembled.


    This is a terrible meat grinder. The war between the imperial and divine Dynasties was more tragic than she could imagine.


    Some young female disciples have vomited.


    Not only in the female emperor''s palace, many young disciples of biyou palace, Jin family, sword god holy land, Bajing palace, Qingxuan ancient sect and other forces trembled and vomited.


    They are still young, not determined, and have never seen such a picture. They live a comfortable life and don''t know what cruelty is.


    Look at the disciples.


    The high-level officials of emperor and Taoism are silent.


    This is why they let their disciples watch the war at a huge cost.


    "Ease is the most terrible devil." Gu Sanmo whispered.


    He looked at the sea of blood.


    Gu Sanmo''s heart trembles.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the enemies!!"


    The children of the Qin Dynasty moved. They roared hysterically. They did not sympathize with the tragedy of the flying immortal Dynasty, but were deeply angry.


    For hundreds of years, the great Qin Dynasty has been under various pressures, and the flying immortal Dynasty is one of the biggest oppressors. How can they sympathize with them? If there is no existence of Mr. An''an, Ran Ran Ran and Fang Xuan, this tragedy happened to them.


    "Rush!"


    "Kill me, kill them, keep a good formation and protect their companions!"


    "Kill it."


    The cry of killing spread all over the world. At the moment when the holy arrow fell and bloomed, the army of Daqin rushed over. They were brave and fearless. At this time, they should rush over while the enemy didn''t respond.


    Boom!


    Millions of troops collided with everything in an instant.


    When the blood was spilled, the beast opened its big mouth, bit the warrior, shook its head, tore out a large amount of blood, and the meat flew everywhere.


    Swords and swords hit each other, sparks splashed everywhere, golden goblins and iron horses, banners were strong, and the sound of killing and cutting turned into an epic war song.


    "Dead!!"


    Tu Sinan roared. He took an axe and swallowed mountains and rivers with great momentum.


    He was stained with the enemy''s blood and split the friar of Tianhuo sect who took in the mountain. His blood splashed and his spirit was dim and screamed endlessly.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of fighting spread between the two armies.


    The flying immortal god Dynasty collided with the army of the Qin Dynasty. The fierce war animals trampled the earth and vomited hot white gas.


    The killing Qi swept the universe, which was completely different from the previous method.


    This is the killing of the flesh, the exchange of knives and halberds, the struggle between life and death, and never die.


    "Poof..."


    In the sky, a powerful monk coughed up blood and staggered backward.


    In a moment, a shot pierced his chest, and a black wolf bit the monk''s head into the air, pulling out even the spirit.


    This is the friar. He is the army of the flying immortal god Dynasty. He belongs to the Tianluo palace and immediately fell on the battlefield.


    Li Ding fought.


    He fought with a practitioner and slapped him with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The practitioners were forced back after the collision, but this did not mean victory. There was a sword behind Li Ding.


    Hiss


    Blood splashed out and Li Ding staggered forward.


    Li Dinggen couldn''t cry in pain. He raised his knife and swung it back.


    There was a crash.


    The sky became dim, and rain fell on everyone''s faces.


    It''s not rain, it''s blood.


    It was a huge war bird belonging to the Qin Dynasty. It was cut off. The blood was red and touched people''s hearts. The smell of blood was diffuse.


    The blood fell on the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. There was no time to wipe it.


    They fought hard, and their eyes turned red in the end. Life has become the most worthless thing here.


    In this terrible battlefield, Xiaodou''s figure also appeared in it.


    He was afraid, but he had to spread his legs to kill the enemy.


    He nearly died several times. He experienced transformation from fear to numbness at the beginning to anger at the end.


    He is really lucky that he is still alive


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    "Roar!"


    At this time, a wolf shaped war beast came to him. His mouth opened, and Xiaodou could smell the fishy smell when he breathed.


    This war beast is far from what Xiaodou can deal with.


    "Beast!" a middle-aged warrior roared. He appeared in front of Xiaodou and punched him on the head of the wolf shaped war beast.


    The wolf shaped war beast fell to the ground and shook his head. The wolf''s head was hard. This punch could not hurt it, but aroused ferocity. He opened his tusks to the middle-aged warrior. There were saliva lines between his sharp teeth.


    There was a sound of grief on the other side.


    Those are some young people from Daqin. They want to split their eyes and canthus, and they are in great pain.


    They came with blood and aspirations, but they didn''t know the cruelty until they went to the battlefield. They were enemies in all directions.


    For these young people, no one dares to say that they are frivolous and stupid.


    Some people admire from the heart.


    Because they dare to go to war.


    These people were the energetic young men Fang xuanlai met on the road. They wanted to serve Daqin. After seven days of running in, they finally went to the battlefield.


    They are in the same team because they know each other well.


    Just now, they collided with the enemy. In an instant, someone was badly hurt, his abdomen was pierced by a sword, and he was bleeding.


    His companions helped him immediately. He was the youngest man in the team. They didn''t want him to die.


    "Hiss..."


    The blood splashed into the sky. These young people were cruel. They were martial brothers and had a tacit understanding with each other.


    However, there are too many enemies.


    The team was dispersed.


    They were anxious to find their injured companions.


    Everyone cleaves the enemy, the sword comes out, and the enemy is bleeding.


    "Ah..."


    There was a roar.


    The young men''s hearts trembled. They turned back and wanted to crack in an instant.


    The injured companion and the enemy died together. He raised his knife and plunged deeply into the enemy''s heart, and his neck was broken and blood gushed. It was useless to cover the situation and couldn''t stop the blood at all.


    The young man didn''t cover the Lord''s neck. Some of them pushed the enemy with their hands, and the knife that pierced the enemy plunged into the chest of another enemy.


    "Never mind..." the injured companion tried his last bit of strength to speak, but he couldn''t finish, couldn''t speak, his throat was broken, couldn''t speak, and the voice line was gone.


    The only visible thing was the wriggling thin lips, vaguely saying "don''t worry", then his eyes were dim, and his life stopped in this youth.


    Ah!!


    My companions are bleeding.


    When the sword killed the enemy, suddenly looking back, it was a thousand lines of tears.


    "Why are you so stupid!" a young man roared, his eyes red and his eyebrows erect.


    The youngest man in the team died. He was impulsive and chose to die with the enemy.


    This seems silly to my companions.


    Why do you want to do this? He can survive. As long as he is protected, there is hope for life.


    He just didn''t do that.


    Young people are always impulsive. They are at the age of impulsivity and youthful vitality. It is inevitable that they will be impulsive.


    And he is such a person. He did something impulsive.


    It''s just that no one on the battlefield will say that he is impulsive. It''s not good.


    He died for his companions!


    This impulsive action is not the best choice, but in this battlefield, there is no impulsive saying, there is no young recklessness.


    He didn''t want his companions to protect him and lead to his hands and feet being bound, which was unfavorable to them. He didn''t want to see this scene, and he didn''t want his companions to be injured or even die because of him.


    What he did was not impulsive, but sacrificing his life for his companions.


    "Die!"


    When Xiaodou came, he killed the man pierced by the knife point.


    Mended a knife and killed the man.


    Silent, everyone looked back, tears in their eyes, and continued to kill the enemy. There was no room for superfluous emotions on the battlefield.


    This is the battlefield. Life is the cheapest thing, just like grass mustard. Only when you kill madness and kill none of the enemy, can you have redundant emotions and be qualified to have other emotions.


    "They..." blue butterfly looked at the battlefield, her hands trembling.


    Bloody picture.


    It hit the heart of an innocent girl.


    She dared not look down. It was like hell. Everyone was crazy and there were evil ghosts everywhere.


    Not only her, but also the other disciples were pale.


    The disciple named Caidie is one of them.


    Her face was bloodless.


    "That man... Those people, they are younger than us." blue trill, pointing to a corner of the picture.


    She saw Xiaodou and other teenagers, who were younger than her, but they were on the battlefield and living in that hell.


    Why are they on the battlefield.


    For what?


    Other disciples trembled, some had choked, and some could not stop vomiting.


    Elder Ruyi sighed.


    Xiling holy land has a set of teachings. Fang xuandu once praised that his pure nature is very good, but this can''t be all. Sometimes they should see the evil side of the world.


    "They have no choice but to face it," said elder Cai Ningxue.


    She looked at the picture and said to her disciples.


    "You can live in peace and tranquility because you are in the holy land of the west spirit, but if you go out, you may not have to face such a miserable scene, but the dark side of the world is more than this..."


    Gently swing away.


    Not only the holy land of Xiling, but also other orthodox and ancient ethnic groups are doing similar things and saying similar words.


    Elder Ruyi''s eyes looked at a corner of the picture, the group of tearful young men.


    She sighed slightly.


    This is what Daqin has been facing for millions of years.


    Each orthodoxy has its own ideas, and Xiling holy land also has its own ideas, which has always been neutral. She will not evaluate the ideas of the Qin Dynasty and Xiling holy land. She feels that she is not qualified to criticize other people''s ideas and the Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment, she has admiration in her heart. She admires the idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows the pressure that the great Qin Dynasty, a force that is not tolerated by practitioners, has endured for millions of years?


    How much wind and rain a force has endured against its enemies alone.


    Forces that should have died early survived again and again.


    The disciples saw the most real picture of fighting on the battlefield, and these are only the surface. The real display is the pressure faced by Daqin.


    All along, the Qin Dynasty has been adhering to the will handed down from generation to generation, such as Xia Yi, Xia min and Xia Jiangji, to create a happy land for the common people in the world, and the common people are greater than the fruit.


    This idea is very empty and even ridiculed. In this world, such an idea is a joke.


    No one can understand why the Xia family can stick to it.


    Elder Ruyi also doesn''t understand.


    Now looking at all this, she suddenly understood.


    Looking at the weak bean, what is he doing? He is very young. He is the youngest child in the whole battlefield. He is only 14 years old. You know, the standard for Daqin to join the army is 16 years old. He can''t join the army before this age, but Xiaodou went to the battlefield.


    The reason for this is that Xiaodou is from the prince''s house of Anguo. He doesn''t choose to stay quiet, but goes out. He wants to follow the young master''s footsteps and follow the prince. He can''t be comfortable and won''t be comfortable.


    Xiaodou is a child from a poor family. He is safe because of the young master. He is timid. Yes, but he knows how to be grateful.


    Elder Ruyi doesn''t know about Xiaodou. It doesn''t matter.


    What she saw was a child. She stood up because she was proud and grateful to be born in Daqin.


    What kind of environment can make this all?


    The Qin Dynasty has been implementing its own ideas and has spent countless generations of efforts.


    Now, the idea that life is greater than fruit is buried in the bones of the people of Daqin.


    Daqin has given everyone a stable environment, and they are grateful and give back to Daqin with sincerity.


    Everyone is born by their parents. Because they are born with poor qualifications, they have to wait for the weak. Is this reasonable? Whose baby is not a baby?


    The world may be unfair.


    Sometimes it''s really unfair. You work hard, but the return is less than the effort. The talent and qualification of practitioners are very important. Many people work hard all their life, but they get achievements that others can easily get in ten years. Why don''t they work hard? No, they are born weak.


    Is this really fair?


    This is just the tip of injustice.


    Daqin is doing a silly thing. He wants a fair and fair world, at least not so cruel.


    Look at the pictures in the mysterious realm.


    Most of the two million people are weak and low-level martial artists. They throw their heads and shed blood to fight for the idea of the great Qin Dynasty.


    These people are silly, but they are cute.


    Why did the Qin Dynasty persist? Perhaps it was they who saw these people. Every generation of Xia family saw similar people.


    There is no shortage of people with the idea that life is greater than fruit. What is really lacking is forces like the Qin Dynasty to protect the people of the Qin Dynasty and those struggling in this cruel cultivation world.


    The concept of generations has long been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, creating an environment like Daqin.


    Elder Ruyi looked at the battlefield. She didn''t speak again.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing was deafening.


    The border land turned into Shura battlefield, and the sky became blood red. It was not yet evening. The sky was as red as blood, and the red clouds were thick. That was the reason for blood and blood. The sad color was very strange.


    A spatter of blood.


    Xia you''s chest was pierced with several holes. It was bright in the front and back. He coughed up blood. His throat seemed like a fierce beast, and gave out a deep hiss.


    "Ah!!" Xia you is crazy. He killed two human gods by himself.


    His breath was extremely weak.


    Kill two people in a short time. No one can imagine such a situation.


    Xia you paid a very painful price. He had several bright blood holes in the front and back of his body. His eyelids dropped slightly. The sword he was holding was shaking. He was losing his strength to hold the sword.


    "Xia you back!!"


    Song Hui''s leader came in blood, and he rushed to Xia you.


    Another man, a monk in Shenjing, was killed. Shen Yu, a strong man in Tianluo palace, turned his five fingers into a mountain and suppressed Xia you.


    "Boom!"


    Xia you avoids, song will meet Shen Yu and fight for nine days.


    "Wheezing..." Xia you gasped. He felt his blood boiling and a huge vitality breeding.


    He has a tendency to enter the realm of Mingdao!


    Hard body.


    Grow up in endless oppression.


    Now he has entered a great transformation. In just a few days, he has reached the peak of the realm of man and God. Now he actually wants to enter the realm of Mingdao, but he can be a prince in the divine Dynasty and an elder in the Holy Land!


    "Eunuch."


    Xia you whispered that he understood all these changes.


    Fang Xuan gave him a lot of stimulation. In just a few days, he explored the difficult body ability, especially the strange oppression skill two days ago.


    He looked up at the stars.


    Above the white clouds, on the sky higher than the Jiuchong sky, there are stars all over the universe, huge stars floating on it, and there is a galaxy in the distance, bright and beautiful!


    On the starry sky, a piece of heaven and earth suddenly appeared.


    Fairy Island seat, ethereal clouds, misty rain and oblique fog, waterfall is 9000 feet high, like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Fairy Island collapsed, the rules were chaotic, the smoke was filled, and the fairyland was destroyed.


    There are two exercises on this Fairy Island, with the power that practitioners can''t understand. The thunder is powerful. One gold and one white is like two stars colliding. It''s terrible. The scattered power can easily destroy tens of millions of miles of the earth.


    All major forces are paying attention to the battle between Feixian and Daqin, but they pay more attention to the saint battle in the sky!


    The Shangqing lock devil trap evil array swallowed Fang Xuan.


    Zhang chengshuang and Fang Xuan fought inside.


    If not, the battle of saints had already spread to the battlefield. It would never be so quiet.


    Fang Xuan paced and walked out step by step. There were golden lotus in the void and fairy islands collapsed. He stepped on the flaws of the big array. Each step was just right, containing Taoist charm and containing a variety of Taoist meanings.


    A pair of eyes are deep like the cold pool of nine days, with thick black hair and scattered on their shoulders at will.


    "You flying Immortal Emperor Sutra is not suitable for this magic weapon." Fang Xuan opened his mouth and his eyes crossed the mountains of Xiandao. There were strands of colorful magic power on his body.


    The whole popularity machine is more and more profound. With a split of the sword, it seems that it can open the sky.


    Zhang chengshuang took a look at the track of Fang Xuan''s steps.


    His body is full of chaotic mana. The golden black knife absorbs the hot radiance, melts the essence of heaven and earth into smoke, and covers Zhang chengshuang, making it more ethereal.


    "What a surprise," he said, trembling in the void and floating in the light of the rules.


    His mouth is telling the words of surprise and surprise, but his voice is calm, as if telling others.


    All these reasons are the reason why his heart is stable, which surprised him, but his face didn''t show much emotion.


    In the accident, Fang Xuan knew the magic weapon of big array.


    This understanding is proficient, as if he was born in the holy land of Taoism and one of the three holy places of Taoism.


    Fang Xuan was right.


    However, this unsuitability is relative. The so-called one Dharma pass and ten thousand Dharma pass can reach the holy land. How can there be such a mistake.


    His only mistake was that Fang Xuan knew the big array of the sky and was very familiar with it, so he had Fang Xuan''s sentence. A little flaw had a great impact.


    "I''m curious about your origin." Zhang chengshuang opened his mouth, and his cold eyes had other thoughts.


    Fang Xuan''s origin is not just his curiosity. As long as Fang Xuan''s strong people are curious, which force Fang Xuan comes from.


    He said, looking at the empty Golden Lotus behind Fang Xuan, "Bajing palace? Or yuxu palace."


    Listen to this sentence.


    The waiting people had a sudden heart beat. They had the same idea as Zhang chengshuang.


    If you want to know so much about the great array of locking demons and trapping evil in Shangqing Dynasty, only the people of the three holy places of Taoism and perhaps other strong people know, but that is a minority, let alone Fang Xuan''s identity means, which basically eliminates the possibility of non imperial Taoism.


    The disciples of Bajing palace looked at each other.


    Be reasonable. They believe it, too. It can''t be true.


    "Is he our senior brother?"


    A disciple of Bajing palace spoke and asked the elder martial brother around him.


    Hearing the speech, elder martial brother rolled his eyes.


    You ask me, who do I ask? I''m confused.


    Like the yuxu palace, the disciples had questions and simply asked the master and elders around them.


    The elder of Yuding palace looked stunned.


    The old face is dull and the white eyebrows are wrinkled.


    He is also ignorant.


    Fang Xuan may really be a disciple of their yuxu palace. Who else can cultivate him except their yuxu palace.


    Is it the ancient demon of stopping blood gate life sealed in yuxu palace


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    Zhang chengshuang''s words made many forces think.


    Is it really one of the two Taoist holy places?


    The disciples of biyou Palace are already gnashing their teeth. If it is true, they will immediately take the sword to kill.


    These guys are playing Yin. They can''t have a better time.


    But their ideas are doomed.


    "No."


    Fang Xuan replied, taking one step to deceive the enemy.


    The multicolored magic power scattered on his body condenses, and the power of the five elements evolves into chaos, Hongmeng, yin and Yang, turns into Tai Chi, then turns into too vulgar, and then becomes Taichu!


    You you waved a sword.


    Boom


    The sword rises.


    The sword light broke the air, and the space was suddenly torn open like a piece of paper, revealing a terrible world, vast and simple, mountains and rivers, continuous mineral veins, dense and vast forests.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhiqi, white tiger, dragon and Phoenix roar. They are in the world. There is a huge willow standing on the earth, blocking out the sky and the sun. The wicker dances from the east to the West.


    The sword falls, and the world blends into the killing machine!


    It seems that this is not a sword, but a big world. It suppresses Zhang chengshuang and wants to drive him into infernal hell.


    Zhang chengshuang raised his knife again. He cut the sky and broke the earth and stepped on the Fairy Island.


    When the big array broke out, the Fairy Island took on an unparalleled glory, and the loss of time accelerated. In the blink of an eye, it was ten thousand years. The terrible time rule and Taoist power eroded towards Fang Xuan''s sword.


    At the same time, Zhang chengshuang''s knife cut out three times.


    A knife never dies.


    A knife is immortal.


    A knife makes an eternal immortal.


    There was a great collision, the rules were surging, and endless killing opportunities flooded the world.


    Bright light full bloom, and then there is a sharp contraction!


    It''s weird.


    Fang Xuan is still independent of the island sky, with a light face and a gentle smile.


    Behind him, the woman closed her eyes. She was like a sleeping beauty, a contradiction of sanctity and seduction.


    The dryland sword in Fang Xuan''s hand shows the holy power that has never existed before!


    The fierce sword seems to be just a lie.


    "The five elements world of the five elements family!" Zhang Cheng''s eyes were full of essence.


    The fairy islands under his feet were broken one after another. The Jade Emperor''s robe was swaying and hissed. His chest robe was cut and his white inner jacket was exposed.


    This time!


    Zhang chengshuang lost half a step.


    Looking at this scene, the people in the flying immortal Dynasty were surprised. Did they still lose with two holy soldiers?!


    no


    Zhang chengshuang didn''t lose. He just cut his clothes.


    But such a picture should not appear, or appear on the wrong people.


    "Breathing with the heavenly way, the five internal organs spiritual cultivation method of the five elements, and the Styx blood finger similar to the Styx family..." Zhang chengshuang stared ahead.


    He stood there with a hole in his clothes, but no one dared to despise him. His body was full of the power of the emperor.


    "What did Daqin impress you with?"


    Zhang chengshuang opened his mouth.


    The voice was calm and calm. The powerful emperor asked Fang Xuan in an equal tone, as if two invincible emperors were talking.


    He was curious about what means the Xia family used to let Fang Xuan do it and what kind of deal they made.


    Listen to this scene.


    The literary officials of the Qin Dynasty all looked different.


    They can already guess what Zhang chengshuang''s next sentence is. This is to pay some price to let Fang Xuan leave Daqin.


    Wen Chen''s guess is right.


    Zhang chengshuang planned to let Fang Xuan leave Daqin with other means. It was not that he fought with Fang Xuan and chose this way because he was afraid, but that the flying immortal god Dynasty had such a plan.


    As the former Emperor of the flying immortal god Dynasty, weighing the pros and cons, he used his proficient skills and other means to let Fang Xuan leave Daqin. This is the safest and most favorable way. The reason why he didn''t speak before was that Zhang chengshuang simply wanted to fight Fang Xuan.


    He didn''t underestimate Fang Xuan. He was looking forward to fighting with Fang Xuan.


    The emperor has his own pride and arrogance. He wants to fight with the strong, contact and embark on a higher road, and Fang Xuan is obviously a good candidate.


    Now, almost, he naturally spoke about it.


    For a while.


    The onlookers held their breath.


    This is an instinctive response, a sign of tension.


    The reason for this is that if they can know that Fang Xuan likes good, does it mean that they can make good friends with Fang Xuan in the future? So as to establish contact with Fang Xuan and ask him for help in case of anything?


    "I will help Daqin because I want to help."


    Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    This sentence is very simple, only 11 words, but it reveals an invincible sense of self-respect.


    This sentence made many practitioners feel their blood boiling and their hearts surging.


    The strong should be so!


    Do what you want without looking ahead and doing what you want.


    "Men should be like this." ZHUGE Sheng was old. He should not have that kind of young blood, but he was equally excited after hearing Fang Xuan''s words.


    you ''re right.


    This is the man. Do what you should.


    He incomparably agreed with Fang Xuan''s practices and ideas.


    "Then there is only one result today, you die or I die." Zhang chengshuang''s imperial robe agitated, and the surging chaotic mana seemed to pour into ten directions in the vast sea.


    He did it.


    Fully urge the holy heavenly bow and the big array.


    Since we can''t talk about it, we will kill Fang Xuan. There will be no other possibility. Fang Xuan''s strength is not allowed to exist anymore. The flying immortal Dynasty will not let him grow.


    "Ang!!"


    There is a sound of dragon singing. Zhang chengshuang''s immortal fog condenses into a thousand foot white Immortal Dragon. It is powerful and powerful. When the Dragon claws are explored, the void is broken, and the planet is easily pinched and exploded.


    The large array is reduced.


    Since the big array can''t trap Fang Xuan and can''t limit Fang Xuan, it''s used for another purpose.


    The picture shows the Immortal Dragon wrapped in a dragon suit, which is attached to the Immortal Dragon. The dragon tail swings, thunders, wind and thunder attack, thousands of stars explode, and the air wave frightens the sky.


    The real battle of life and death begins!


    "Boom!"


    The dryland sword in Fang Xuan''s hand burst into a bright and profound light, as if it could devour everything and end everything.


    The sword crossed the void and the stars were torn open. The scene was terrible to the extreme.


    He took one step, the speed was fast to the extreme, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang chengshuang. He stabbed it with a sword, which was unparalleled!


    The Immortal Dragon roared, bared his teeth and claws, swam thousands of feet and hit his body, smashing star meteorites.


    The dragon''s claws poked out to catch Fang Xuan.


    Suddenly!


    The woman behind Fang Xuan opened her eyes.


    Two terrible blood lights were emitted from it. The blood light was scarlet and strange, as if hundreds of millions of creatures had been killed, their heads rolled and their blood light rushed to the sky.


    This moment.


    The world saw a ruthless female emperor.


    The space seemed to return to the ancient times. The female king came to the world and she patted her hand gently.


    "Roar!" the Immortal Dragon wailed.


    The Dragon claws that can easily tear up the void and crush the stars collapsed. This is not the end, but the beginning.


    Along the dragon''s claws, there are cracks on the dragon''s body, and strands of Qi that can break thousands of stars overflow from it.


    The dragon''s body rolled, and the immortal real dragon seemed to have a spirit, which was very painful.


    The sight shocked everyone.


    The strong emperor, the princes and the true gods are dull. Their backs are cold and their hair is heavy. They want to tear off their scalp.


    The immortal Qi real dragon, which has the holy treasure Shangqing to lock the devil and trap the evil without great array protection, is extremely powerful and can break the stars and split the Yang, was broken in this way.


    Female bird.


    The invincible existence that plunged the whole dilapidated wasteland into darkness and turmoil in the past years.


    This moment makes the world remember this ancient memory again and reproduce the glory and domineering spirit of the past years.


    And that''s just the virtual shadow of the female, not her real body.


    What if she really wakes up?


    How to awaken such an ancient existence?


    "Zha!"


    In the starry sky, Zhang chengshuang uttered a sound, which covered the world with dignity, and the void bloomed chaotic flowers. He followed his words and turned order into golden chains, intertwined with regular thunder, crackling and deafening.


    He ran the Feixian emperor Sutra to the extreme, and his whole body was full of blood.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Zhang chengshuang used his fists and smashed Fang Xuan''s dry sword. The chain of order and rules clattered and appeared on his body surface.


    "Dong!!"


    A dull sound, like the sound of a million ancient clocks, shook the soul.


    The body of the celestial body was strong and indestructible. It even blocked Fang Xuan''s sword. The dry sword seemed to hit on the gold and stone, and there was a clang sound between them.


    The onlookers are all moved.


    Everyone knows the horror of the dry sword.


    In an instant, many people understood why Zhang chengshuang appeared. He was a celestial body with indestructible body and stable blood gas. If he really fought against the dry sword, he would not have a great disadvantage.


    Boom


    The bright light blooms, glowing and dazzling.


    Zhang chengshuang the other hand, and the golden black knife sounded like a huge melting pot of heaven and earth, which wanted to refine the starry sky and devour Fang Xuan.


    Start the knife and cut it to Fang Xuan''s tianlinggai. It''s bound to split it in two.


    Fang Xuan was calm and just simply stretched out a finger.


    It is pointed out that the flowers bloom in the sky.


    The finger pressed on the blade and burst into a bright light, which was so bright that the practitioner''s mind tingled and his head hummed.


    In the misty mountain cave, Daochen''s body trembled and his face changed dramatically.


    It''s not just him.


    Ning Yuxuan, the Four Eyed Saint... These big people who peep in the dark are moved and can''t be calm in their hearts.


    "A corner is missing."


    In the forbidden area deep in the palace of the great Qin Dynasty, the voice of the old is heard.


    The voice has waves, and the speaker''s heart is surprised.


    The holy soldier of the Jinwu family, the Jinwu sword made by the holy heavenly bow lacks a corner and the blade is rolled.


    This imitation of Hou Yi''s bow, which took countless efforts of the Jinwu family, was damaged!


    The hearts of the Jinwu people are dripping blood.


    It costs a lot to repair the holy soldiers, and this is just the beginning of the war. Fang Xuan only used one finger?!


    They trembled and regretted that they wanted to take away the holy bow now.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Xuan pointed out to break the golden black knife, which made the holy soldier burst into amazing energy. The golden black roared angrily, and red molten slurry flowed out, as if the knife was bleeding.


    Red molten slurry is the material for refining Jinwu Dao and the fire in the center of the sun and earth!


    The blade breathes out the fire in the heart of the earth and rolls towards Fang Xuan.


    The young master in white wears long clothes and is leisurely. He pulls up the sword flower in his left hand and hits the golden black sword.


    Dangdang


    The golden black knife vibrated and clanged.


    The gap on it is getting bigger and bigger, as if the knife will break two sections in the next second.


    "Damn it!" the Jinwu people felt that they wanted to spit blood.


    The sword of Jinwu will not be destroyed in this war, will it?!


    In the lower heaven and earth, the king of Leshan and others look more and more ugly. If the holy soldiers destroy the flying immortal Dynasty, how should they explain to the Jinwu family.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Kuang Chengsi laughed, his voice as loud as thunder.


    The power of the great Qin Dynasty was magnificent, and everyone was excited. The great Qin Dynasty and the flying immortal Dynasty were sworn enemies and enemies, among which Zhang chengshuang and Zhang chengshuang were deeply enmity. In the past, the great Qin lost too much in this man''s hands.


    Now, they are excited by the arrival of Fang Xuan.


    "Good!" someone couldn''t help but drink and shouted good.


    On the starry sky.


    Zhang chengshuang retreated, and there was blood seeping from the tiger''s mouth.


    The anti shock force brought by the golden black Sabre is huge and difficult to remove. It can be imagined that Fang Xuan''s seemingly calm and leisurely sword flower contains much terrible strength, which is as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" Zhang chengshuang''s hair danced wildly, and his Qi ran through 90 million miles. The war emperor came to the world. His eyes were split, and the knife held in one hand was changed into two hands.


    A breath of terror dispersed.


    The stars in the universe sensed and crashed, and there was a star rain. The Qi machine was too terrible.


    The disciples of each Avenue are trembling.


    Just looking at the mysterious realm, they felt that they were going to fall into boundless hell. They couldn''t help bending their legs and kneeling down. Huang Huang''s great power came through the mirror. This was a terrible Qi and momentum, and the onlookers had to kowtow.


    "I said, the heavens tremble and the king comes to the world."


    Zhang chengshuang drank, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He took nine steps to cut the sky, the earth, the gods, the demons, the demons and the people.


    In this regard.


    Fang Xuan is still indifferent. There is the power of rule, brilliance and order between his fingers and palms. Thousands of magical symbols flow, as if there are countless secret law evolution.


    "Does the king come to the world?" he whispered, his voice swinging open, like whispering like a dream.


    There are fairy flowers emerging in the starry sky, one after another. They bloom, glittering and translucent, and flowers are flying and falling in profusion.


    Young master in white, step by step.


    He is still gentle and leisurely. However, at this moment, there is more dignity in his temperament. He is proud of nine days and ten places, and looks down on the life. The tide rises and falls, and spring and autumn come and go.


    Poof


    Zhang chengshuang coughed up blood. With a bang, the golden black knife broke, and two pieces of cold light iron were thrown into the starry sky and flew to the depths of the universe.


    See this scene.


    The onlookers were quiet and terrible.


    Zhang chengshuang''s breath is weak, his blood gas is fading, staggering and backward, slightly trembling.


    "Cough." Zhang chengshuang coughed up blood. He looked at Fang Xuan.


    His whole body was weakening, but his eyes were really bright and terrible.


    "What Tao, what Dharma, what magic power is this?" a low, hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    Zhang chengshuang is a cold-blooded emperor.


    He was confident and proud of his Tao. He felt that he could become emperor and emperor in the future.


    King''s presence in the world is not casually said. He is confident that he can do so in the future. His momentum is indomitable. You can know how strong his potential is from those disciples who tremble their legs and see all the dadaotong disciples he wants to kneel down through the mysterious realm.


    However.


    Today, Zhang chengshuang saw what is king in the world and what is really invincible.


    "This is the magic power of Taoism I once read in a book." Fang Xuan smiled quietly, and his voice was calm and indifferent.


    Flowers are flying and crystal beautiful.


    White clothes are among the flowers, saying all the charm.


    "I think the French in the book is good, so I show it."


    "What is the name of this law?"


    "When you read the flowers bloom, you will come to the world."


    The faint sound spread all over the starry universe.


    Hearing this name, all the onlookers chewed and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, their bodies trembled and their souls trembled.


    Zhang chengshuang whispered in his heart. When he read that flowers bloom, he will visit the world. When you read the flowers bloom, you will come to the world


    What is king in the world.


    The emperor, one thought, all living beings perish and all flowers bloom.


    Emperor, I think of the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    However, his laughter ended in great sorrow, great mourning and great sadness.


    He laughed at his ignorance and called himself a king in vain.


    In front of this "Tao", he is nothing. When he reads that flowers bloom, the king comes to the world, and the Tao is invincible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    He looked up and laughed at his shortsightedness.


    Cough... His laughter suddenly stopped, he coughed suddenly, and his face changed dramatically.


    He looked at Fang Xuan boldly.


    He''s dying.


    This time, his life was wiped out by the king''s presence.


    Zhang chengshuang stared at Fang Xuan, as if to devour him alive. Fang Xuan denied everything he practiced in his life and denied his Tao and Dharma. Even if he didn''t die, his heart would die.


    Suddenly, the brilliance of his eyes went out.


    Boom!


    Zhang chengshuang''s body was blown to pieces, and his holy blood was scattered all over the starry universe. A drop of blood pierced the star and pierced the galaxy.


    The breath of destruction drowned the stars.


    Boom, boom


    The rain of stars falling from his Qi machine is like his funeral scene.


    The man who once took charge of the flying immortal Dynasty, who had a deep blood feud with the Qin Dynasty, fell!


    Zhang chengshuang, this mighty saint, ends his life today.


    Everything is so sudden.


    However, this is so normal.


    Because the person he is facing is Fang Xuan, dressed in white and spotless. He looks like a noble childe in the world of mortals. He is careless and leisurely, but he once again reads that flowers bloom. He comes to the world, holds the dark sword, steps on the years, and has no sky above his head.


    "Roar!!"


    Kuang Chengsi Changxiao.


    Gongsun Yang, Hong Xinde, Tu Sinan, Xia you, Song Hui


    The strong men of the Qin Dynasty roared and breathed through the world. They vented their joy and looked different from the enemy''s safety. They were happy, while Leshan Wang and others were as if they were dead.


    The princes are howling, and the true God is shouting.


    The strong men of the Qin Dynasty are venting their resentment and hatred for many years. I thought it would be difficult to have a chance, but I didn''t expect to be rewarded today!


    The fighting armies below were shaking.


    The Feixian army didn''t understand what was going on. Was the strong enemy crazy, while the Qin soldiers on the other side were confused.


    Suddenly, the faces of powerful monks and officers in the armies of both sides suddenly changed.


    They thought of an impossible possibility!


    "Impossible." the flying fairy shook his head at the big friar.


    He doesn''t believe in speculation.


    Is it possible that even the officers of the Qin Dynasty are the same? But is it really the case?


    "Zhang chengshuang is dead. The children of the Qin Dynasty follow me to kill the enemy and kill all the flying immortal animals!!" Kuang Chengsi roared with a loud voice like the roar of thousands of mountains and thunder sea


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    The sound spread all over the vast battlefield in an instant.


    In an instant, everyone is stagnant


    Boom!


    The next second, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Banners and flags hunt, but do not fall in the wind and thunder. The terrible momentum covers everything in an instant. The people of the Qin Dynasty seem to be like God''s help, charging into the array and being fearlessly brave.


    "Kill!"


    "The beast of Feixian died!"


    Everyone seems to have beaten chicken blood. They have never seen Zhang chengshuang before, but they are not unfamiliar with the name. This is the great Revenge of Daqin.


    Now he''s dead.


    Everyone knows that it was Mr. Fang''s hand!


    Fang Xuan once again killed the great enemy outside the border for the great Qin Dynasty. How exciting it is.


    The flag fluttered and the hunting sounded in the wind. The word Qin on it was stained with the blood of the children, and it was also splashed with the blood of the enemy.


    The sound of killing and shouting was deafening, as if it had returned to the oldest era of recklessness and famine.


    The swords rise and fall, the guns rise and fall, and the blood splashes into flowers. The fighting spirit of the children of the Qin Dynasty is high and amazing. They stride forward and climb again and again.


    This moment.


    The army of the flying immortal Dynasty was defeated.


    Saints fall. It seems that it''s none of their business, because the strong won''t attack them, but does it really have no impact?


    The strongest were killed in the starry sky. Their hearts and hearts wanted to crack, which greatly affected the momentum of war.


    "Roar..."


    Daqin''s children all rushed to kill the past and went crazy.


    Look at this picture.


    The literary ministers of the Qin Dynasty were full of tears and blood. Once upon a time, the Qin Dynasty had such a great momentum.


    Chasing nearly two million Feixian gods to kill the army?


    "Heaven is up to me! Bah, heaven has no help, it''s ourselves, hahaha."


    Zhuge Sheng whispered that the literate mortal old man danced excitedly without the gesture of the Minister of cultural rights.


    "Zhang chengshuang is dead, Zhang chengshuang is dead."


    Wen Chen laughed and cried.


    They have no force and are all readers of sages'' books, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know those practices and who the biggest blood feud of the Qin Dynasty in the past 5000 years is.


    Three million Daqin people died directly or indirectly in Zhang Cheng''s hands. They were all living lives. They fought for their homes and died on the frontier battlefield.


    "In three thousand five hundred and twenty years, the ancestors'' revenge!!" a white haired literary minister cried and trembled.


    He is a literary minister and a layman, but the family behind him is an extraordinary secular family. He is a famous family in the Qin Dynasty. Some people in the family joined the army and once served as a commander. Many people joined the army. They all died outside the border pass, and the executioner is Zhang chengshuang.


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill all the Feixian thieves and kill Xiang Feixian border pass."


    Many thousands of men grew up and roared, and the war blood was boiling and burning to the top!


    This war, they want to kill the border of Feixian God Dynasty, kill the enemy, and lay a brilliant page for the later Qin people!


    "Zhang chengshuang is dead?!"


    Looking at the dark mirror, the blood color of the bright starry sky in the mirror is dull.


    The disciples of all dadaotong have grown up and haven''t closed their mouths for a long time.


    They stared at the young man in white on the picture.


    The body suddenly trembled.


    Too strong, too fierce... It''s a mess.


    "This is the king, this is the real strong man, the man who rules the world." the young women watching all this have bright eyes and peach blossoms on their faces.


    They wouldn''t be like this if they were other monks.


    Because there is a time gap, and Fang Xuan has no such gap with them. He is only 18 years old. His young appearance and young inner soul attract these inexperienced women, even those who can talk and dance.


    "Men should be like this, and husbands should be like this."


    Hong Ying, a disciple of the women''s palace, whispered.


    We can imagine how popular Fang Xuan is among the younger generation of women and among those young and beautiful women and nuns.


    Don''t mention them, even those young men are too excited to breathe.


    Worship the strong.


    This is the main melody of the world, and the strong is respected.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xuan is powerful, and he is less than 20, which has aroused the resonance of the younger generation.


    And that''s definitely not all!


    In the future and future generations, this war must be mentioned many times and read and praised.


    Fang Xuan''s name is destined to be sung through the ages. No matter what kind of person he will be in the future, what he does today will inevitably achieve a masterpiece through the ages.


    "When you read the flowers bloom, you will come to the world."


    Ning Yuxuan whispered.


    He frowned. "The way recorded in a book?"


    "Uncle, do you know which book recorded this?" emperor Nandu asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yuxuan shook his head.


    "I''ve never seen it."


    He looked at the mysterious mirror and looked at the figure, "is this a great way... Which emperor is it? But why have you never heard of it?"


    "According to Fang Xuan, this dharma is recorded in the book. The person who can create such a Dharma and charm must be extraordinary." a prince of the Nandu God Dynasty opened his mouth. He looks like Pan an, looks weak and has a name of Ningchang. He is married to the royal family of the Nandu God Dynasty and belongs to in laws.


    Ning Yuxuan is also a member of Ning Chang''s family, but he is a member of the Nandu imperial family.


    However, no one dares to mention this problem.


    "Similar emperors or emperors... Don''t seem to have." another prince said. He was one of the six star princes of the southern Dou. He was thin, dark yellow, wearing black armor and looked like a vulture.


    instant.


    Everyone thought of a possibility.


    "The emperor who was born in the years before the ages?" said the Marquis of Ningchang.


    "According to the records in the book, reproduce the divine power and Taoism of the ancient emperor before the ages."


    Qisha''s two pupils are shocked.


    Relying only on words, the ancient emperor''s divine power and Taoism were created.


    What kind of talent and understanding is needed to do this?!


    The whole starry hall was quiet. Even Ning Yuxuan was shocked and excited.


    Don''t say it''s him.


    At the moment, many orthodoxy thought of this possibility.


    No one doesn''t feel numb on the scalp.


    "Flowers bloom, when you read them, you will come to the world." elder Ding Guang, the long ear of biyou palace, exclaimed and suddenly stood up, "with these two magic powers and methods, no one at the same level can be invincible, and he..."


    He was a little confused and frightened.


    Fang Xuan, what accomplishments, five spiritual realms? Or the Holy Land


    "This person must die."


    Lord Feixian and Lord Nandu said similar words in different places.


    Fang Xuan can no longer be allowed to grow.


    The imperial palace of the flying immortal god Dynasty was not calm for a long time. Several kings and Hou were already angry. They saw the picture on the Xuan mirror and were angry.


    On the other side.


    The people of Jinwu family are the same as the princes of Feixian Dynasty.


    "Damn it, damn it... How could Zhang chengshuang die." a strong man of his family scolded secretly.


    He said with anger and fear in his eyes.


    Zhang chengshuang is dead!


    An invincible holy land, one of the strongest people in the previous era.


    It is impossible that he should have died in the hands of a young man in this era.


    "He......" Yin bixuan sat in the fairy que of the female emperor''s palace, her eyes twinkling and sat quietly on the chair.


    She didn''t speak. She held the handle of the chair in her slender hand, and her white fingertips showed that she didn''t have apparent peace.


    At last she vomited a sigh, like a orchid.


    "In this era, he is the most likely person to become emperor."


    Yin bixuan''s voice spread in the female emperor''s palace, which surprised many elders. Then they sat silent for a long time. They thought this sentence was completely right.


    Even they have ideas in their hearts.


    At this time, he will become emperor.


    Anyone in this era will be sad, because he will get it.


    "Men should be like this."


    The ten aunts of the Jin family whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Jinduo picked his eyebrows and whispered, "aunt ten, do you see the mystery above?"


    Ten Gu looked coldly and made Jin tremble.


    He was afraid of no one but this aunt. When he was a child, he didn''t know how many times he had been smoked.


    The aunt was so bad tempered that no one wanted it. Jinduo thought so firmly.


    After staring at Jinduo, shigu glanced at the crowd, "brothers and sisters, I remember that there are several female descendants in our Jin family who are just similar to Fang Xuan''s age."


    Finish this sentence.


    Everyone present had bright eyes.


    Yes.


    Marriage is the easiest thing to get into a relationship.


    Jin Yangqiu tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Eldest brother, your granddaughter, three younger sisters, your little granddaughter..." he read out ten women by name, including two of his granddaughters. "Let them come, let three... Ten younger sisters guide, and then let them contact Fang Xuan."


    "Ah."


    Kim is so depressed, which means his status is not guaranteed.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t have a daughter.


    "Shit, is it time to be born now?" Jinduo muttered, with a small abacus in his heart.


    But it seems nothing, not to the point of losing its status.


    If it does, he''s still a matchmaker!


    But to be on the safe side.


    Jinduo is ready. He''s going to recognize some daughters. No, sister!


    Let them contact Fang Xuan. Then he will be my uncle.


    At the moment Fang Xuan killed Zhang chengshuang, the major forces had different performances, different actions and even orders.


    On the vast battlefield, the war was shocking.


    Leshan king was furious. There was blood on his skirt. It was not the enemy''s blood, but his own. Kuang Chengsi lit his own way into the realm of Taoist fire. He could not be an opponent.


    Don''t say he is not an opponent. The five princes together with the magic weapon of Yin-Yang bronze tripod can resist Kuang Chengsi. As a controller, he naturally has to bear most of the attacks.


    Zhang chengshuang''s death made him thrilled.


    But it''s nothing.


    The loss of saints in the flying immortal Dynasty will have no impact on them. The military potential of the lower army is not irreparable. As long as they kill Kuang Chengsi, they will be able to pull back the situation.


    You know, there are more top strongmen in the flying fairy God Dynasty than in Daqin!


    The situation was still controllable.


    But at this moment, someone in the Qin Dynasty broke through to the Ming Dao realm.


    "Boom!"


    Xia you found her way and had a clear way.


    The heaven and earth in the four directions trembled, the sound of the heaven was incessant, and the void was broken. It seemed that it could not bear the existence of this transcendent God. Law and order intertwined to form a terrible storm, sweeping the heaven and earth.


    "Mingdaojing!"


    The flying immortal felt a basin of dark ice water pouring his head and cooling his head to his feet towards all the strong.


    Variables again and again, they''re going crazy.


    "Xia you, are you the servant beside Fang Xuan?" Prince Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he knew who this was.


    According to Fang Xuan''s records, there has always been an "old man" who became obsessed with practicing martial arts. According to the judgment, this man should be Fang Xuan''s servant.


    "Fang Xuan again."


    Leshan king is going to explode.


    Before he had other ideas, Xia you killed the strong man in Shenjing who wanted to kill him. Three people in Shenjing had died in his hands.


    Xia you turned around and came to the battlefield of mingdaojing.


    His black clothes swayed, his blood was surging and active, his old face became younger visible to the naked eye, his eye sockets were slightly deeper, his nose was thin, his lips were firm and quiet, there was a feeling that the sky was falling without surprise, and he gave people a strong and willful temperament as a whole.


    "Boom..."


    Xia you palmed his paw and went to the head of Prince Hai, as if to pinch it.


    "Hum!" Prince Hai hummed softly, and his hands stretched out into claws.


    He has been famous for a long time. He entered the Mingdao realm as early as a hundred years ago. Xia you, a new Mingdao realm, even chose to kill him, which made the Wang Hou''s eyes rise with a strong sense of killing.


    Xia you is not afraid of this.


    His face was cold and his eyes were full of murder.


    Prince Hai had always remembered that he was aiming at Duke en before. Now he naturally wants to find Prince Hai when he enters the Mingdao realm.


    "Send you on the road." Kuang Chengsi took three steps, spanning thousands of miles, fighting to get hurt and close to Leshan king.


    The situation fell to Daqin. He could be more crazy and make the war a complete conclusion.


    At the same time.


    Fang Xuan stood on the starry sky, with blood splashing in front.


    It is surrounded by thousands of stars falling, cutting through the starry sky, with a silver light tail, gorgeous and ashamed of beauty.


    His eyes were calm and his clothes were still white without dust.


    "The magic weapon of heaven." he looked into the distance. At the moment after Zhang chengshuang died, when the Immortal Dragon completely collapsed, the Shangqing array turned into a long rainbow and disappeared into the starry sky.


    This is the magic weapon recalled by the people of biyou palace.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Xuan didn''t do anything. His face was calm and indifferent, as if it was not a holy treasure, but more like a weed dog tail in a grass.


    He took back his eyes, looked at the virtual shadow of the female dog who had closed his eyes behind him, raised his thin lips slightly, and said a gentle voice.


    "We should go back, too."


    The sound falls.


    The eyelashes of the female shadow moved slightly, and no one saw this scene.


    Her figure faded away.


    In a moment, Hanyu sword returned to the previous state of demonism and evil, and it is said that it is the first of the three fierce soldiers of Swire.


    Fang Xuan disappeared with her.


    On the starry sky.


    The meteor shower keeps falling, and the silver stars are beautiful.


    And the glittering blood that slowly lost its color turned into wisps of blood light.


    On the battlefield.


    Leshan Wang and others fought fiercely.


    "Hee hee."


    "Cluck..."


    Between heaven and earth, there is a clear and tender smile. They are an an ran and ran. Their big black eyes are shining with eager brilliance.


    As early as the moment when Zhang chengshuang shot them.


    Ann Ran Ran Ran and they just disappeared, like the spirit of heaven and earth, hard to find.


    Now, Leshan king listened to the sudden laughter in his ears, his cold hair blew up and his hair was creepy.


    The two "bear children" he remembered clearly and took down the holy arrow with his bare hands. They were definitely two monastic saints, and they were the kind with strange and unpredictable character. How could he not be afraid.


    Monks and saints can''t fight them.


    However, these two obviously belong to unstable existence, and he is not sure that the agreement between the two sides can bind them.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Don''t be afraid, but I won''t hit you."


    "Yes, Ann Ran is a good child. Don''t do it."


    The voices of two bear children came.


    Hearing that the people in the flying immortal Dynasty felt numb on their scalp, they felt flustered when they said it was OK.


    Poof


    At this moment, someone lost his mind and was found an opportunity by Hong Xinde.


    The red lion''s paw fell, smashed his head, splashed blood, and was extremely bloody.


    Hong Xinde was ruthless. He blew up his magic soldiers on the spot and smashed the other party''s flesh and soul.


    Another flying immortal fell towards the strong man in the human divine realm.


    Tu Sinan was scarred.


    He was panting, and his strength was almost exhausted.


    There are too many enemies in the three feet divine realm. If it were not for the advantages of Fang Xuan, the situation of the lower army would have partially affected the opponents, and they might have lost.


    "Kill it." beside him, a strong man in the three foot divine realm said hoarsely.


    His eyes were red, staring at his opponent, and the afterglow from the corner of his eyes looked at the great pass of the flying immortal God.


    The strong man of the flying immortal Dynasty looked at each other.


    There is fear and hatred in their eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t want to destroy each other, but that the strong men of the Qin Dynasty are crazy.


    They really want to kill the strongman of Daqin. The strongman of Daqin will die with his opponent in the next instant and explode directly. How can they kill him?


    "Mr. Fang killed Zhang chengshuang, which is a great victory, but we can create better success and glory." the hoarse voice sounded again, and the words came into Tu Sinan''s ears.


    Wen Yan.


    Tu Sinan trembled in his heart.


    "No!"


    He just said, bang, there is a terrible God mana storm ahead.


    The man is dead.


    He used his own life to blow up the three three foot gods of the other party into serious injuries. The blood was dripping. The spirit was contaminated with the strong''s rule will, which made them scream.


    "Ah!" Tu Sinan cried sadly and tried his best to kill one of the seriously injured three feet Shenjing.


    "You all deserve to die."


    Tu Sinan shed blood and tears. He knew the strong man. Before he and Fang Xuan came to tianxianguan, he took them to live in the courtyard.


    The strong man of the flying immortal Dynasty is afraid.


    What they fear most is this. Looking at the blood light in Tu Sinan''s eyes, the low roar sounded in their ears, like the evocative language of hell.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It was the self explosion of two strong people in the three foot divine realm of the Qin Dynasty.


    This scene made the strong man of Feixian Dynasty feel cold and rush straight to the sky.


    "Madman." someone scolded.


    In this curse, he retreated and was really afraid.


    He is not from the flying immortal god Dynasty, but from Tianluo palace. There is no need to take his life for the flying immortal god Dynasty.


    This step back became a chain reaction in an instant.


    Shuer, one after another, the flying fairy God retreated towards the strong. Most of them came from other sects and orthodoxy, and a few were people of the flying fairy God Dynasty.


    "A bunch of waste, waste."


    Prince Hai secretly scolded.


    He was angry, and there was something wrong with the battlefield in the three foot holy land.


    However, he had no choice.


    "Accept your life." Xia you''s cold voice came.


    He was killed and his face was frosted


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    "Ha ha ha." laughter came from the strong in the Sanchi divine realm of the Qin Dynasty. Instead of joy, there was endless sadness.


    The three self explosions were discussed before.


    The enemy is numerous and I am few. Only this kind of death can frighten those powerful people who are superior and think they are gods.


    When they came, they said that if anyone was injured, they would commit suicide and pull several other people into the water. Just now, the three seriously injured, including the officer, blew themselves up.


    The action of the flying immortal towards the strong clearly shows the effect, and they succeeded.


    However, the strong of the Qin Dynasty were not happy. They laughed sadly and heartache.


    "Kill!"


    The battlefield below moved, and the momentum of the army of the flying immortal Dynasty decreased again and again, and even the battlefield of the gods retreated.


    For years.


    The picture of chasing the enemy appeared again in Daqin.


    The enemy is decreasing sharply, the momentum is weakening, two million people are decreasing rapidly, both sides are decreasing, the enemy retreats and I advance, killing madly and violently


    This war.


    It was dark and lasted for a long time.


    The Feixian Dynasty was defeated, and Daqin didn''t stop there. As they shouted, they wanted to kill into the Feixian border.


    There was no concept of time on the vast battlefield. People in the Qin Dynasty only knew how to kill the enemy.


    "Chengguan, the flying immortal Dynasty, the thirteen Chengguan."


    There was such a sound that cut through the sky and bloomed in the cry of killing.


    I saw it.


    The Qin army reached the land in front of the enemy''s border, and they saw the border.


    Xian 13 border city pass.


    This is the border pass city of the flying immortal god Dynasty. It is towering and surrounded by clouds. It is not like a city pass, but more like a holy peak of monasticism.


    Siege!!


    Everyone has this idea in their mind.


    In an instant, the people of the Qin Dynasty were more crazy. They wanted to leave traces on it and describe the most real glorious history!


    Hum


    In a moment, the flying fairy God had terrible power in the pass.


    This power comes to a distant place in the Feixian God Dynasty. It seems that the ancient giants are recovering. There is a thunder sea in heaven and earth. The rules become immortal birds and real dragons, and the sound of heaven is rolling.


    The Qin army stopped.


    They know that this is another flying fairy Dynasty.


    "If you do it, I''ll kill you."


    The gentle sound spread all over the world outside the pass. It shook thousands of feet. I don''t know that the grand pass trembled and rumbled for tens of thousands of miles.


    The Qin army was excited.


    Their mouths roared with excitement.


    This is Fang Xuan talking. His words are overbearing to the extreme. The children of Daqin are excited. Fang Xuan didn''t leave after killing Zhang chengshuang. He has been following them. He is around them and is their protector.


    "Fang Xuan!"


    There is a great sound in the Feixian Dynasty. The vicissitudes of life are old, as if a supreme God King in ancient times was opening his mouth.


    The sound is boundless.


    Listen to his voice, the world knows that the God King is angry.


    Fang Xuan''s way is to trample on the face of the flying immortal god Dynasty and despise the details of the holy land.


    "I''m here."


    Fang Xuan''s voice was as gentle as jade. In response to the angry voice, he looked light and indifferent. He didn''t take each other''s anger seriously at all.


    At this moment, his voice came out again, "if you recover, I will enter the country and cut you."


    It''s still that sentence. It''s very plain, as if it''s telling something ordinary. The childe asks for directions, and the scholar recites ancient prose.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Fang Xuan''s voice fell, the God King was angry, the clouds and clouds began to rise in the sky, and a sea of thunder appeared in the sky. It was vast and spread for millions of miles, and the terror was to the extreme.


    Inside information of the flying immortal Dynasty, is this going to revive?!


    instant.


    All the followers were thrilled.


    Is there a second Jihad today.


    Are you crazy?


    Don''t say that all the main roads are shocked, that is, the Feixian God Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty are shocked themselves.


    "Boom!!"


    A touch of gold appeared in the night sky outside the pass, as if water drops into the lake, the water waves spread, and the dark night turned into golden ripples, getting bigger and bigger.


    Fang Xuan''s figure appeared on it. His white clothes were slightly raised, his body was tall and straight like a tall and tall poplar, with thick black hair and glittering hair.


    Young master in white took a leisurely step.


    In everyone''s unthinkable eyes, the sky was broken, and the city gate collapsed for many years. There was a gap 300 feet wide.


    The depression formed is a black cloth shoe footprint.


    He stepped out and trampled on the 13th immortal pass. As he said, he wanted to enter the country and behead the saint.


    "Do you think I dare not enter the country because there are destiny emperor soldiers in the flying immortal god dynasty?" at the same time, Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    The gentle and elegant voice is like a beautiful divine music in the ears of the people of the Qin Dynasty, but in the eyes of the people of the flying fairy God Dynasty, it is a nightmare whisper and a life-threatening haunting sound.


    Fang Xuan''s practice exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    He was strong to the extreme.


    "Boundless Buddha, this is going to break out the second jihad."


    The elder of the long ear dingguang palace smacked his tongue and felt a chill on his back.


    "Crazy, must be crazy."


    The princes of the flying fairy God Dynasty whispered, and the whole person was completely lost.


    At this moment.


    All the troops of the flying immortal Dynasty looked at the city pass.


    They want to know what big people will do. Do they really want to start a second Jihad?


    There was no movement in the pass, and the thunder sea was still crackling and roaring, but there was no further situation.


    The inside story of the flying immortal Dynasty, the big man didn''t do it!


    "Is this being deterred by Fang Xuan?" some strong people are dull and can''t believe this fact.


    When all parties speculate.


    The voice of the old in the depths of the flying fairy kingdom came out again.


    "Vigil is coming. Do you really want to do it?"


    This sentence comes out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Facing Fang Xuan''s pressing step by step, the great man did not choose to be born, but said the words.


    This sentence is really reasonable. If we continue to fight, the time for all ethnic groups to make an appointment will come. If we continue like that, Fang Xuan and he will become the common enemy of all ethnic groups.


    Just such reasonable words make everyone shake their heads.


    This is a big man afraid... Facing Fang Xuan, he dare not come out!


    Maybe there are reasons for what he said about the vigil, but you dare not. Fang Xuan dares. The world knows which is stronger or weaker in such a comparison.


    Just when everyone wanted to know how Fang Xuan would respond.


    Kuang Chengsi said, "retreat."


    At this moment.


    Kuang Chengsi chose to retreat.


    He thought it was enough, really enough. Fang Xuan did too many things for them. Kuang Chengsi was grateful, and the whole Qin Dynasty was grateful.


    Fang Xuan doesn''t care that the night watch is coming, but Kuang Chengsi cares. He''s not a heartless and ungrateful man. He makes a noise to prevent it from going on, because it''s too bad for the other party Xuan. After the night watch, he will become a common enemy all over the world.


    Kuang Chengsi will never let this happen!


    "Woo woo..."


    The bugle of retreat sounded and the Daqin children looked at each other. They turned and began to clean up the battlefield and take away their companions without any delay.


    They understood Kuang Chengsi''s idea and were considering it for Fang Xuan.


    Today is enough.


    When they reached the border of Feixian God Dynasty, Fang Xuan crushed the Feixian pass for them. The people of Daqin were satisfied.


    The second Jihad that the world thought did not break out.


    The war is over.


    Today''s war will go down in history and be passed on by word of mouth.


    Everyone remembered Fang Xuan.


    His gentleness and gentleness are memorable, and his strong hegemony is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Step on the Feixian pass and enter the country with a strong desire to kill the sage.


    How overbearing and powerful this is.


    People who witnessed all this often sigh when they think of this moment, and their blood begins to boil.


    future.


    They have children and grandchildren, and what they see today is destined to become the capital they boast.


    Lucky to see!


    From beginning to end, Feixian shenchao did not respond or stop it. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t dare. Everything was silent because of Fang Xuan''s existence.


    "It''s finally over."


    In the holy land of the west spirit, the blue butterfly looked at the Xuan mirror and murmured in a low voice.


    At this moment.


    The Qin army retreated. They walked very slowly and their footsteps were sluggish.


    "It''s over." someone fell to the ground, his hands and feet convulsed and trembled, and he had no strength anymore.


    From noon to midnight.


    They have exhausted all their strength and even lost their blood. In the end, they even use only their flesh to fight.


    "Come on, give me your hand." often there are such people, there must be similar words around them.


    It is also a strong person who gives his few mana to the other party so that the other party can recover as soon as possible.


    On the way back, blood and bones can be seen everywhere, like a hell. You can see some scattered Daqin people lying on it panting.


    Not everyone can persist in fighting for so long. Basically, there are no weak people who can persist in fighting outside Feixian pass. Many people have low cultivation and are naturally weaker than the strong. They have exhausted the last trace of strength, even the strength of their fingers.


    Xiaodou is one of them.


    He sat on a bloody broken rock and often looked at the distance with the rest of his eyes. From time to time, he could hear the weak and strong cry of killing.


    Where did the war go? Did it reach the border?


    Xiaodou kept asking himself this question. He wanted to move and wanted to go to the battlefield again, but his legs just didn''t work.


    In fact, it was not just his legs. He didn''t even have the strength to look up, otherwise he wouldn''t look at it with only his eyes. In the end, the scene in front of him was completely blurred, very tired, really tired, his eyelids half hung and half hung and half opened, and finally he fell asleep.


    In his dark consciousness, he felt himself being picked up.


    But he didn''t know who it was, and he thought it was an illusion and hazy consciousness.


    Tu Sinan''s face was covered with blood, his back was deeply wounded by a knife, and his little finger was cut off. The tip of his nose was acid.


    "Go home," Tu Sinan whispered.


    On the battlefield.


    Li Ding was on his way back. He insisted to the end. He didn''t know how he insisted.


    He picked up the corpses of the soldiers and started very slowly, because walking a few steps would affect the wound, let him take a breath, and the wound on the back of his chest and leg hurt.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped in the air.


    His eyes became blurred and tears appeared. He didn''t cry even if he nearly died several times today, but now he really wants to cry.


    In the distance, there was a figure anxiously looking for someone, deliberately looking for someone in a regional direction. The dirty face stained with blood and soil was full of nervous colors. Who came to scan, it was uncle Liu Bu!


    Li Ding understood that he was looking for himself. Uncle Liu knew his team establishment and looked for him along the approximate position of the team.


    Vaguely, he could see uncle Liu''s mouth moving, as if he were reading something.


    Although he couldn''t hear it, he could know what it was saying, "people... Why aren''t there... Don''t have an accident... Don''t have an accident..."


    "Li Ding!" Liu Bu was surprised. He saw Li Ding and found the friend''s child.


    "If you''re okay, if you''re okay."


    Liu Bu examines Li Ding.


    "Uncle Liu," said Li Ding, sobbing and finally crying.


    Uncle Liu lost his whole right arm. He should go back for treatment, but he dragged the wound to find him on the battlefield for him.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead."


    Liu Bu looked at the direction of Li Ding''s line of sight, knew what Li Ding thought, smiled and shook his head, "if your hand is gone, you can think of a way. Just be there. You''re fine."


    He patted Li Ding on the shoulder.


    He attaches great importance to Li Ding. He is the child of his best brother Li Mu as a child and the grandson of his most respected Master Li Si. How can he not look after Li Ding? It can be said that Li Ding is his family and his family on the battlefield.


    Before Li Ding came, Liu Bu''s wife and children were in the pass. The children were still young and his wife was looking after them. He just had to concentrate on the war. Now that Li Ding came, he naturally had to look after them.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s go back."


    Finally they went back together.


    The other side.


    In the sea of corpses on the battlefield, the cook Liu Xing picked up the pile of corpses.


    He finally dug up a man.


    Thin soldiers.


    Liu Xing cried bitterly. He patted the body of thin soldiers, like a kind of hate iron but not steel. "If you are told to eat more, you won''t listen. You won''t die if you eat more."


    He cried loudly.


    "If you are told to eat eggs, why don''t you eat them? Damn it, you may not die if you eat them. If you die, let me alone in the pass. I''m bored. How can I find someone to scold? No one will accompany me." he said rude words, scolding and suffering.


    Finally, he hugged the thin soldiers. He was not scolding. He couldn''t scold. He only choked and cried.


    My best friend is dead.


    He will never have a chance to talk to him again. He won''t have to leave eggs for him in the future.


    Liu Xing wished he could live.


    Mingming was still joking with him in the morning and said he wouldn''t die.


    There are too many lives and deaths on the battlefield. They can''t tell the pain at the first time. They can only look for it after the war, but people are dead. Many thin soldiers died in the war. Daqin won. However, the price of winning the war was 500000 people.


    If there were no Fang Xuan, there would be more dead soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, which could not be the current death toll.


    In the Qin Dynasty, 1.5 million people survived and 500000 died. As a result, they almost wiped out the army of the Feixian Dynasty.


    Half a million for two million people, is it worth it?


    unworthy.


    No one in Daqin would say it was worth it.


    They are all life. They are not a number. The value of life is priceless. There is no so-called good or bad.


    Without Fang Xuan.


    How many people will be left after this war? When the flying immortal God comes down from the holy arrow, there will be countless deaths and injuries, even none left. At that time, he will face the destruction of the city and the death of people.


    Tianxian Chengguan, the gate is open!


    One and a half million people, each with injuries, helped each other in.


    Woo woo


    Dong Dong Dong


    The trumpet sounded and the war drum beat. This is the sound of winning the war, and only this sound. There is no so-called cheering and joy.


    Who will cheer for the victory called by life?


    Maybe one day they will cheer.


    That day is the collapse of the flying immortal Dynasty. They will cheer and shout for the people of Daqin who have died for hundreds of millions of years. Across endless years, they will shout for them at that time point. At that moment, they will not shout for themselves, but for the dead


    ¡­¡­


    After the update, we will update Wanzi tomorrow. The pot of ice dust has made readers wait for QAQ for a long time.

 Chapter 168

    Night.


    Days are free.


    Tonight is destined to be busy and quiet.


    After treating the wound, the injured people went to sleep. They slept soundly and motionless. Even if there was more noise outside the medical tent, they couldn''t wake them up.


    Snoring is their greatest victory.


    Kuang Chengsi stood on the wall, and the top of the tower looked down at the vast land outside the pass.


    In the dark night, this vast wasteland is full of vicissitudes, recklessness, desolation and sadness. The earth is red with blood. This red land is not only the pain of Daqin Erlang, but also the proof of indelible years.


    "It''s not over yet, but we have to continue... The vigil." Kuang Chengsi said.


    At this moment.


    Tianxianguan city gate rumbled and closed slowly.


    The officers and men came back to ensure that no one fell behind the gate and Kuang Chengsi looked into the distance.


    "City Lord Kuang should pay more attention to himself when he walks into the fire. Here Fang will help you watch." a gentle voice came into Kuang Chengsi''s ear.


    The soldiers on the wall trembled.


    Their posture became more and more tall and straight, and their eyes twinkled and excited.


    A little white appeared in their vision.


    The white childe appeared like a fairy or a demon, leisurely and relaxed.


    He floated down from the night sky where the stars twinkled and the moon hung high. His clothes were like water, his hair was like a waterfall, and there was an understatement smile on his lips, which made people fascinated and fascinated.


    There are two children around him who don''t seem to be human beings, a man and a woman, like heaven and earth elves, pink and white, with small mouth and water.


    "Dong!"


    The soldiers beat their hearts with their right hands, moving in a neat and uniform manner and lowering their heads.


    "Mr. Fang." Kuang Chengsi strode forward.


    He bowed deeply with his hands bowed, looked solemn and serious, and his eyes were grateful.


    Kuang Chengsi didn''t know how to repay what Fang Xuan had done for them. The only thing he could think of now was to say thank you to him.


    "Chengsi thanked Mr. Fang for his great kindness on behalf of the 2.12 million people in tianxianguan."


    Kuang Chengsi put himself very low and claimed to be Chengsi.


    Fang Xuan stretched out his hand to hold Kuang Chengsi and stopped Kuang Chengsi. "Kuang City Lord thanked him once before. Don''t thank him again."


    "This is a great kindness. It''s not too much to thank a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times." Kuang Chengsi shook his head.


    The white and handsome face had a smile radian. Fang Xuan helped Kuang Chengsi up. "Kuang City Lord really wants to thank Fang, so he should go back to the city Lord''s house and take care of himself."


    Tell.


    Fang Xuan placed a chair on the tower, "here Fang can take care of you."


    Like the previous words, Kuang Chengsi doesn''t have to stay here.


    Kuang Chengsi was grateful. At last, he didn''t say anything. He saluted Fang Xuan again, ordered the soldiers around him, turned and walked towards the city master''s house.


    Fang Xuan''s intention is obvious. If he really wants to repay, he should take good care of himself and don''t let himself fall halfway. If he lives, he means he can bear the burden. If he dies, he can''t help but increase the burden. In the end, it is tianxianguan and Daqin, which also makes Fang Xuan''s efforts in vain.


    Kuang Chengsi is shirking. It''s hypocritical.


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    He looked at the two little ones around him. "If you want to go to the courtyard, go. I''ll go back later."


    "No, but I have to accompany master Fang."


    "An''an should accompany master Fang."


    The two little ones hugged Fang Xuan directly, and their big eyes were watery.


    Seeing this, Fang Xuan touched their heads with a smile and didn''t say much. Now there is still an hour away from the time agreed by wanzu. The time is not long.


    "Do you want to hear a story?" Fang Xuan said aloud.


    The two little ones nodded together.


    Then they each moved a small chair and sat in front of Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan also sat down, his lips slightly open, and a gentle voice came out. He sat on the wall tower to tell anecdotes for the two children. He was surprised to hear An''an, and gave out crisp milk laughter from time to time.


    The wind blows slightly cool, the border is vast, the city wall is like a mountain, and the soldiers are as tall and straight as pine.


    Vaguely, the soldiers could hear the voice and laughter from the distant tower, which relieved their tense mind.


    Mr. Fang is here.


    There is no need to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    The time has come.


    "The appointed time of the ten thousand families has come." Fang Xuan whispered softly. He looked at the gradually hazy moonlight, and his eyes had a dark glow flowing through.


    Wan clan agreed that there could be no large-scale confrontation three days before the vigil.


    This is to prepare for the vigil.


    The agreement is a good thing, but it also represents one thing. The vigil is coming.


    The day that frightened and hated the world, the day that would kill and hurt millions of creatures after each passing.


    Strange creatures are the common enemy of all races.


    "Is that thing still there?" Fang Xuan whispered, thinking of a startling treasure in his mind.


    Immediately he shook his head slightly, "I have to go whether I''m here or not."


    "Vigil... Qingxuan... Maybe there will be another fight. It''s good. The broken wasteland knows me, and you should know me..."


    Then he got up and prepared to leave.


    When the guards saw Fang Xuan coming, they saluted one after another, and Fang Xuan smiled back.


    Not long.


    Fang Xuan went to the courtyard.


    At the moment of opening the door, it seemed that Tu Sinan was there, Yan Wuya was there, Maobai, Niuniu and Xia you were there, and Xiaodou and another boy were sleeping.


    "Brother, you''re back." Yan Wu went over and hooked up with Fang Xuan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tu Sinan''s voice was also excited.


    At the same time, Xia you''s mind is sweeping. Even if he knows that Fang Xuan will be fine, he still can''t help checking for fear that eunuch will be fine.


    "I''m fine." Fang Xuan shook his head. He looked at Yan Wu. This guy had the least injury and was the most active one. The three foot divine realm that died in his hand reached eight like Tu Sinan. They killed 16 people in the same realm.


    Then he looked at TU Sinan. Tu Sinan was all right. Some of his injuries would recover in a few days. Xia you was the most seriously injured. His unexpected outbreak brought brilliant results. Two people of the same rank were killed by him in a short time.


    You should know that with the higher cultivation, it is difficult to kill people of the same level, especially Xia you. A short tea time killed two people in the divine realm, which has to be said to have a brilliant record.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ann looked at Xia you''s wound and blinked.


    Xia you''s long, taut face grinned slightly, smiled and shook his head.


    "It must hurt." but she frowned.


    "Hoo hoo, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." she breathed at Xia you, looking like an adult comforting a child. While blowing, some small spittle stars flew out, which made people laugh.


    Just as everyone smiles!


    Spittle fell on the wound. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit that hindered the wound healing dispersed, and the flesh and blood healed with the naked eye.


    At the same time, Xia you''s spirit became full and rejuvenated.


    Look at this.


    Yan Wu and Tu Sinan were stunned.


    "It''s amazing." Niuniu was very surprised. She was puzzled. Are these two brothers and sisters so powerful?


    "Hee hee, OK!" Ran Ran looked up at Xia you with a lovely smile.


    "This..."


    Xia you felt like she was dreaming.


    That wound is not an ordinary wound. It was left by the enemy before his death and also by Prince Hai. It takes a lot of hands and feet to recover. Otherwise, with the ability of the strong in Daojing, a drop of blood can be reborn. It is impossible that the injury will not heal for a long time.


    However, such an injury can be cured with a little spittle?!


    Later, in Xia you''s dull eyes, an ran blew a few breaths and helped them heal their wounds.


    "Hee hee, it''s cured!"


    "It won''t hurt if you shout."


    An Ran Ran spoke at the same time. It is the so-called love house and Wu. Yan Wu and Fang Xuan are good friends. An Ran Ran also thinks of them.


    After getting along these two days, Ann ran also thinks Yan Wu is very good, so they don''t mind helping.


    "Incredible." Tu Sinan looked at his injury and continued to praise.


    He was also full of praise.


    It''s like a human medicine.


    Some spittle stars have this effect. What if you spit?


    I can''t imagine how powerful that mouthful of saliva will be. Its value is absolutely unlimited.


    The white cat could fly with envy.


    What it envies is not Yan Wu, but an Ranran.


    It''s also the creatures of heaven and earth, but Ann Ran''s whole body is treasure. It knows the value of the two small ones better than anyone. It''s not too much to say that they are immortal elixirs of human form!


    The fact that a single hair of the two people can live the dead, flesh and bones, and a drop of blood can help people break through the realm of the holy land is by no means an exaggeration, but a fact. They are creatures of heaven and earth made of stone. After thousands of years, they have obtained the creation of the emperor and the blood of the immortal.


    Who can get such an opportunity is destined to be extraordinary.


    "What are you going to do on Fang Xuan''s vigil?" cat Bai shook his head. He no longer thought about Ann Enron, afraid that he would have myocardial infarction. Then he looked at Fang Xuan and said such a sentence.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Yan Wu was stunned.


    The vigil is coming. Does Fang Xuan want to move? They were silent.


    When the vigil comes, strange creatures appear. They will be attracted by the places where people gather and constantly attack. The more powerful, the more popular they will be.


    At this time, the strong in the Holy Land tend to sink and hide, because their breath is too strong, which will attract strange creatures at the holy land level, not one or two


    This is also why the great figures of the flying immortal god Dynasty are afraid of Fang Xuan, because Fang Xuan doesn''t want to die. He breaks out a war. At that time, the vigil comes, and the strange creatures will find Shangxuan and the people of the flying immortal god Dynasty.


    Big people can''t stand that.


    From this point of view, we can see at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    Therefore, on the vigil, the holy land will be silent. Unless they have to, they will not be born, because once born, they will fall, and even involve the forces behind them, resulting in death and injury.


    Sage dare not be born, Fang Xuan dare?


    Yan Wu and others thought about this question. They smiled bitterly, and the same answer came to mind. Yes.


    Fang Xuan dared to do it. If he didn''t dare, there would be no scene of stepping on the border of the flying immortal Dynasty.


    "I will do it, and I will do it after the vigil lasts twelve hours." Fang Xuan replied.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked, and no one did not change color. Although they had expected Fang Xuan to make a move, they were shocked to hear Fang Xuan say this again.


    "Why? What are you going to do?" asked cat Bai in a low voice.


    He thinks there''s something strange in it.


    Fang Xuan will do it for the sake of Daqin, but Maobai knows that there must be other things. The time when Fang Xuan does it is clear, which shows that there are other intentions.


    While asking, cat Bai also thought to herself.


    What''s the point of shooting twelve hours after the start of the vigil? As far as it is known, strange creatures will increase every hour. After 12 hours, it will reach the peak. After that, it will not increase, but will maintain a tide of quantity.


    Just


    What does Fang Xuan want to do?


    What did he get when he shot at the most difficult time? Twelve hours later, Daqin couldn''t stand it?


    Cat white is not sure about this problem.


    It can only think of these. There is no way. The world knows little about vigils and strange creatures, even after thousands of years.


    "There is something I want to take away." Fang Xuan said.


    "What?"


    The cat was stunned.


    Fang Xuan''s answer was that it never thought that what needed to be picked up on the night watch?


    "You want to go into the dark?! are you crazy?" the cat was so excited that his cold hair blew up.


    It thought of the key.


    What needs a vigil to get? Where else can I get things on vigil? Suddenly, it thought of a possibility, that thing existed in the darkness, the dark night covering the whole broken wasteland!


    When the vigil comes, all lifeless places will turn into darkness except where living creatures exist. It is not a simple invisible darkness, but another world, another time and space, a time and space that no one can know!


    The experience of vigil after vigil has long been determined.


    Darkness envelops the earth, and the world outside the gathering place of creatures will enter darkness, which can be known from the fact that those who explore the vigil will never return it.


    Once a strong man has explored, darkness will make people lose. Once it goes deep, there is only one result and can''t come back.


    Fang Xuan''s way is to enter the darkness.


    Doesn''t that mean dying?!


    In the past, the amazing ancient emperor Qingxuan fell. How could Fang Xuan survive.


    "Fang Xuan, don''t take risks." Yan Wu immediately began to dissuade.


    Tu Sinan and Xia you also spoke, looking worried.


    Fang Xuan shook his head slightly. "I know what I''m doing. I''ll be fine. That thing is very useful. It''s a waste to put it in the dark."


    His voice was calm, but none of the people present could be calm.


    Cat Bai felt his scalp numb, "you really..."


    Die!!


    Fang Xuan is really dying. He is crazy looking for death.


    Again and again, Fang Xuan refreshed its definition of looking for death.


    "Unreasonable!" the cat breathed heavily. It felt that Fang Xuan wanted to die. The key was that the guy didn''t listen to advice.


    "Jichen is stubborn. I think you are the same."


    The cat''s white head hurt. It didn''t advise.


    During this period of time, it has found out Fang Xuan''s temper. Once Fang Xuan makes a decision, no one can persuade him, just like the last white horse temple. In that case, he still goes. No matter what happens, he can''t stop him.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go with you."


    Xia you opened his mouth. He also knew Fang Xuan''s temper, so he didn''t persuade him to choose to follow Fang Xuan.


    On the other side, Yan Wu and Tu Sinan were silent.


    They want to be the same as Xia you, but they can''t say the reason for their identity and make the same decision. As for dissuading Fang Xuan... Can they move with a bitter smile?


    "You don''t have to follow me."


    Fang Xuan said with a smile, "you went with me. What about Shiyi?"


    Xia you wanted to say something, but was blocked by Fang Xuan''s words, "I''ve decided, you don''t have to say it again."


    Fang Xuan looked at cat Bai, "I want to borrow something from you. Can you borrow it?"


    Looking at Fang Xuan''s smile, Maobai felt a deep malice.


    It subconsciously retreated, "you want to borrow a cat or something."


    "Milk can."


    This sentence, the cat white fried hair.


    Fang Xuan''s words are tantamount to asking for his life!


    "What do you want him to do? Open the way in the dark?" cat Bai thought of Fang Xuan''s intention to take the milk can, and he immediately shook his head. "Cat advised you that it can''t make you safe in the dark. Do you think it''s possible that the existence of Qingxuan ancient emperor died in the dark? Even..."


    Suddenly, the cat stopped talking in vernacular.


    A flash of light passed in his mind.


    Cat white thought of the origin of the milk can and the particularity of the milk can. The small milk can is the treasure of the white tiger family. What is the white tiger family? It was an invincible creature comparable to the real dragon and immortal Phoenix, and disappeared in the long river of history like them.


    About the memory inheritance of the white tiger family, cat white is very vague.


    It knew that the white tiger demon emperor could survive and was born in ancient times. The reason was the milk jar. The white tiger demon emperor was put into the jar by his parents and sealed up. It was not born until after ages.


    Like the real dragon and immortal Phoenix, the white tiger existed before Hongmeng. The history of the white tiger family almost runs through the whole river of years. If it were not for an unknown catastrophe, that is, the changes in the Hongmeng era, the white tiger family would not be destroyed. It would disappear in history with the real dragon and immortal Phoenix.


    The existence time and birth time of the small milk can are definitely before the three ancient eras. The specific age is unknown!


    Hongmeng? Or the remnant era mentioned by Fang Xuan earlier? Even earlier? Unknown


    The milk can has a long history. It is also very special. It is very sensitive to strange creatures. Every night''s vigil comes, it has the limit of recovery. Maobai has experienced many night''s vigils. Every time, it is frightened to wake up. The milk can needs to explode and the device spirit needs to recover.


    In this regard, combined with the broken memory inheritance of the white tiger family, Cat White had guessed.


    The milk jar has something to do with strange creatures. Even its existence years are the beginning of the vigil. The secret of the vigil is likely to be hidden in the jar, or the spirit of the milk jar knows all this.


    But this guess cat white is not sure. It has never awakened the spirit.


    The milk can is broken, the device spirit is unstable, and he is sleeping all year round. Maobai can''t wake up even if he wants to, and the only way to wake up is the vigil... This method won''t be used to kill Maobai.


    It doesn''t feel like the ancient emperor Qingxuan.


    Even the invincible existence of the ancient emperor Qingxuan died after the vigil. Life and death are unknown. Is it different from suicide to stir up the ''darkness''?


    I want to come now.


    Cat Bai was stunned. Is it true that the milk can has something to do with strange creatures?


    Combined with Fang Xuan, he said he was going to get something in the dark... His heart pounded, and a very wonderful idea emerged!


    Can''t the milk jar be something that comes out of the dark? The white tigers get it from the dark, or by coincidence, they get it from the dark


    It''s impossible to survive in the dark with emperor soldiers. The ancients have tried before. Fang Xuan can''t not know this. So why did he want a small milk can?


    Combined with the special of the milk can, cat white emerged the idea of this wonderful flower. The milk can exists in the dark, and may even be something in the dark. The recovery of the milk can is not necessarily aimed at the dark, but may be attracted by the dark!!


    It has always been a misunderstanding that the awakening of milk cans is aimed at the darkness!


    This may be wrong.


    "Do you know the origin of the small milk can and whether it has something to do with strange creatures?" said cat Bai.


    Fang Xuan said with a smile, "yes."


    This is, is it to bring back the previous sentence or the latter sentence?


    The cat was stunned


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

Hearing Fang Xuan''s words, the cat was stunned.


    "It was born before Hongmeng and existed in the remnant era." Fang Xuan opened his mouth.


    The cat''s white breath stagnated.


    Remnant era, this is it

 Chapter 170

    The sky is gray.


    A ray of dawn cut through the sky, through the clouds and reflected on the border wall.


    In the yard.


    "It''s dawn."


    Yan Wu looked at his legs and looked up at the sky. There was a barbecue bonfire in front of him. A huge tiger leg was roasting on it.


    Tiger legs are the enemy''s mounts. They were brought back after Yan Wu killed them.


    "Let''s go back to the imperial capital. I don''t know where it will be a breakthrough this time." Tu Sinan got up.


    The breakthrough in his mouth refers to the place where strange creatures concentrate and erupt.


    Strange creatures will attack places where people gather. They will appear outside the densely populated forces. Every time they are outside the scope of influence. They generally appear outside the scope of various forces and will not appear inside. Take the Qin Dynasty as an example.


    The great Qin Dynasty is very large. It covers a vast territory and occupies hundreds of millions of miles. It is surrounded by 108 Xiongguan. Strange creatures will appear outside Xiongguan. They will not appear within the power.


    The vigil will turn into darkness outside every sphere of influence.


    There is a reason for this.


    This is the theory summarized by predecessors!


    Ordinary people often say that people have three fires. The more people there are, the more prosperous the fire is, and evil spirits can''t get close to them.


    This statement evolved through vigil.


    The more people gather, the more the fire will be. If people are regarded as lights, there will be no darkness in the place illuminated by lights. Therefore, darkness will only exist in an uninhabited place.


    Through the ages, each sphere of influence has long been linked to this popularity.


    It doesn''t mean that you can expand if you want. The size of power has a great relationship with the land and people.


    Therefore, the sphere of influence has been divided by each faction early, and the size of the area is determined according to the popularity, which leads to the situation that strange creatures only appear outside the sphere of influence. This is not determined by strange creatures, but man-made.


    Of course, the more people, the better. On the contrary, the more people, the greater the danger and popularity, the larger the area illuminated by the lights, the more light, and naturally attract more strange creatures.


    Strange creatures like to eat creatures. Naturally, they will find popular places.


    The popularity of the Qin Dynasty is strong, and the fire of popularity lights up hundreds of millions of miles. There will be strange creatures in all directions in such a huge range. They will choose one as a breakthrough!


    This is what Tu Si''s breakthrough in Nankou means.


    "I don''t know how many people will die this time." Yan Wu narrowed his eyes.


    He sat up and looked into the distance. "All major forces will begin to gather the scattered people, and they will migrate to the nearest city. Even those scattered in the broken wasteland and independent cities and towns will migrate collectively. How many forces will accept..."


    Emperor unification forces do not have accidents. Generally speaking, they will get through difficulties.


    However, not every force is an imperial power, just like Xiaohuai City, a popular gathering place. They can''t spend it safely. There are only two ways for them, one is to migrate and rely on the big forces, and the other is to resist by themselves.


    First, it''s OK for the big forces to accept. What they fear most is that the big forces are afraid of too many people. If they choose to refuse, they can only take the second road.


    The second way, can small forces resist? Through the ages, countless gathering places have been destroyed on the vigil. This is a kind of sadness and desolation.


    "Some emperors have a large sphere of influence and need to be filled with popularity. They will choose to accept them." Xia you said.


    If the big forces refuse, naturally they can only take the second way.


    However, there are also forces that will expand and attract many people.


    "That also needs to happen to meet."


    Yan Wu shook his head.


    Some gathering places are not in a good position. They want to move. The major forces nearby do not accept them. What should they do?


    "Sometimes I''m thinking, if heaven and earth were unified, would it be so?" Yan Wu whispered, and his eyes became blurred.


    The broken wasteland is unified, the popularity is condensed, and the fire of popularity burns to illuminate the heavens. They can even go into the dark and turn the world upside down. This is his fantasy.


    "Hey."


    Yan Wu sighed.


    This fantasy is destined to be only a fantasy.


    "Let''s go back." Fang Xuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    They set foot on the journey to the imperial capital. Only the transmission array of the imperial city can reach the border at the first time and go to the border place they want.


    ¡­¡­


    All major forces have their own movements.


    The strong go out of their sphere of influence to absorb people and gathering places scattered on the earth.


    It is also powerful, stabilizing itself, ignoring the outside world and preparing for the vigil.


    The gates of the major border cities of the Qin Dynasty were opened, and tens of thousands of people entered the Qin Dynasty. They were scattered in the dilapidated wasteland, as well as the collective migration of people from cities and towns.


    From the news that the vigil is coming, word of mouth, no one knows the news of the arrival of the vigil.


    "We will also start to migrate to Daqin."


    Zhang Niu in Xiaohuai city made a sound.


    As early as the fight between the great Qin Dynasty and the southern Dou Dynasty, the people of Xiaohuai city were preparing to migrate. Now the vigil came, they immediately made a decision to go to the great Qin Dynasty!


    It''s not just Zhang Niu and them... People and gathering places scattered outside the four borders of the Qin Dynasty began to rush to Daqin. Absolutely some people chose Daqin, and only a few went to Feixian and Nandu.


    Empress palace.


    Its subordinate cities also began to act.


    At the same time, the elders in the palace constantly inspected the defense array on the ground under the command of the female emperor palace to check for mistakes.


    There were many female practitioners in the female emperor''s palace, and a huge flow of people came to Hongxuan city.


    Xiling holy land, like the empress palace, attracts female monks as always.


    In their subordinate regions, all the families have received orders. The strong go out of the closed place, step out of the cave and gather people


    There is a huge sand table in the hands of each imperial power.


    There is a little star on the sand table, which is not only popularity, but also popularity fire. You can see how strong the popularity fire of their forces is and how large the area is illuminated by the sand table.


    Some people looked at the fire and waved to people to continue to gather people in. It was also ordered not to absorb people in.


    Orders came from the decision-makers of the great emperors.


    The Qin Dynasty.


    In the Huangdu transmission array area, a huge transmission array platform flashes off.


    Some figures appeared in it.


    There are childe in white, little girl and cat


    "Back to the imperial capital again." Yan Wu took a deep breath, sighed on his face, and went to the border for ten days, as if it were another world.


    "Go, I''ll take you to my palace."


    Tu Sinan said with a smile that he was about to walk towards the prince''s house of an.


    At this time, a figure appeared, impressively Tiangang!


    Tiangang saluted Fang Xuan and Tu Sinan. "Mr. Fang, his highness Sinan, young master Yan, please."


    He said that Xia Chunqiu invited them to be like a palace.


    Fang Xuan nodded, arched his hand to Tiangang and said with a gentle smile, "thank you for leading the way."


    "No, it''s the duty of subordinates." Tiangang saluted back. There was no emotional change on his face. It was not that he didn''t want to make an expression, but his facial paralysis, the real facial paralysis.


    "Even me? I just want to meet this man, Zhongxian Jun, Emperor Zhongde Lord."


    Yan Wu bared his teeth and smiled.


    Xia Chunqiu, known as the only broken wasteland for thousands of years, has unparalleled wisdom and wisdom like a demon!


    The destruction of the "cangyan Que", a hostile Taoist tradition that has been handed down for millions of years, has left the Feixian God Dynasty, the Nandu God Dynasty and other forces unable to respond, so they can only watch the destruction of cangyan que.


    His wisdom is the first in the ages, and his virtue is also known by everyone. When he was the prince of the Qin Dynasty, a big man came to the Qin Dynasty and said golden words after seeing Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu must be a wise king through the ages in the future.


    Among his peers, Xia Chunqiu stands at the top.


    He didn''t use force. He was just a mortal, but he stood side by side with or even surpassed the proud children of the monastic world.


    "It''s natural that childe Yan can make friends with Mr. Fang, and the emperor also has an invitation." Tiangang said that this sentence only praised Yan Wu and Fang Xuan at the same time.


    This is a compliment, but it is also a fact.


    Who is Fang Xuan? The people who make friends with him are telling extraordinary stories.


    After the words, Tiangang bowed and walked ahead to lead the way.


    No words on the way.


    The palace garden is on the pavilion where Fang Xuan met Xia Chunqiu at the beginning.


    A young man stood up, wearing the emperor''s robe, smiling, upright and symmetrical, with a touch of dignity but no sense of distance, as if the Emperor Wen was alive.


    Xia Chunqiu stood at the entrance of the pavilion, overlooking the end of the garden path.


    At this time.


    Tiangang appeared. Behind him were Fang Xuan, Yan Wu and Tu Sinan.


    Without much to say, Xia Chunqiu walked up the steps. He went straight to the people and made an apology.


    "If you fail to invite me in person, please be disrespectful!" Xia Chunqiu apologized for not inviting me in person.


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    He could tell that his voice was sincere without any fraud.


    "Chunqiu is worried about it." Fang Xuan raised Xia Chunqiu and confided in a gentle voice, "we know your difficulties. Our friends are supposed to understand each other. How can we talk about rude neglect?"


    "Hey, hey, you are Fang Xuan''s friend. Naturally, you are my friend." Yan Wu grinned. Even if he was in the Daqin palace, he was a little unrestrained and calm.


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s rhetorical question, Yan had no words. Xia Chunqiu smiled and didn''t say much on this issue.


    "This ceremony doesn''t talk, but you can''t refuse to accept one ceremony, Fang Xuan." Xia Chunqiu said.


    In his words, he looked at Fang Xuan, Yan Wu and Xia you.


    "You are kind to me. The spring and autumn ceremony represents the Qin Dynasty."


    Language closure.


    Xia Chunqiu bowed his hands and looked serious and solemn.


    In this regard, Fang Xuan did not hold Xia Chunqiu and allowed him to pay his thanks.


    The etiquette between friends can be easily diluted, but Fang Xuan doesn''t need to shirk this kind of thank-you gift. He really has the qualification to accept it. He is not a hypocritical person. If he helps, he will help. It''s normal to receive this gift.


    "Hey, after being worshipped by the virtuous Lord, it seems that there is something to boast about in the future." Yan Wu winked at Xia Chunqiu after watching Xia Chunqiu worship.


    "In the spring and Autumn period, you should not have the reputation of being virtuous and virtuous."


    Xia Chunqiu shook his head and smiled.


    It''s not humility, but he thinks so. From beginning to end, he didn''t hide the look on his face. He looked approachable and gentle as jade, which is somewhat similar to Fang Xuan.


    "I''ve prepared a banquet. It''s rare to have time today. I''d rather have a drink with Fang Xuan."


    "Is this wine mixed with water?" Fang Xuan picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    "Ha ha, this is nature. I always use Sinan''s secret recipe."


    Xia Chunqiu freely admitted that he was also proud.


    See this.


    He has no face and looks strange.


    "My secret recipe..." Tu Sinan patted Yan wushoulder and smiled to answer it.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wu was unable to laugh or cry.


    He''s also a funny person.


    His evaluation of Xia Chunqiu was a little higher in his heart. For nothing else, it was enough to make Yan Wu feel good about him.


    On the wine table.


    After several rounds of toast, Xia Chunqiu said, "I heard Sinan say, Fang Xuan, you want to enter the darkness on the night watch?"


    He spoke very seriously, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After receiving Fang Xuan''s response, Xia Chunqiu frowned deeper.


    "This time, the number of people in Daqin is expected to exceed 100 million, the popularity is strong, and the difficulties are more than three times that of other orthodoxy. There must be strange moves in the holy land, not one or two..."


    The fire of popularity in Daqin is one of the most vigorous in the broken wasteland.


    Every time there are strange creatures in the holy land, this time is no exception, or even more than ever.


    Compared with the past, there were many strong people in the past, but they could not afford consumption and died a lot. As for the population, it did not decrease much. After the wars of the Qin Dynasty, more martial mortals entered the imperial dynasty and joined the imperial dynasty.


    So the population is larger than ever!


    If Daqin has a future and can survive this life, there will be a qualitative leap and a glorious and prosperous era will come.


    Because of this, Fang Xuan has to face countless strange creatures when he enters the "darkness". The more strange creatures, the stronger the "darkness", and he will quickly get lost in the darkness.


    "I''ve lost my mind." Fang Xuan said.


    Xia Chunqiu sighed.


    "Is there any way for Daqin to resist this vigil?" Fang Xuan didn''t seem to want to be superfluous on this topic.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Sinan looked at Xia Chunqiu.


    Yan Wuyi looks at this problem. They all want to know. It is also one of the reasons why they came to the imperial capital. Daqin will accept many people every year, and many people will die. Now there are many wars and many deaths and injuries. Is there any hope in the face of the vigil?


    "Over the years, the number of night watchmen has been increasing and has never stopped." Xia Chunqiu said, "what I believe is that they can resist."


    Night watchman.


    It has been a group since ancient times.


    They exist for the vigil, and because the vigil is extinguished.


    Tracing the history of the night watchman, we can talk about the Hongmeng era and the years before the ages


    Every faction will have night watchmen. They train night watchmen, have special methods and means for strange creatures. These people have devoted their lives to night watchmen.


    In the earliest years, there were clear historical records that night watchmen were a special group. They did not belong to any force and were independent in the world. On night watchday, they would fight against strange creatures. They spread the magic and supernatural powers specifically for strange creatures.


    Therefore, the major forces began to train night watchmen for the night watch day.


    Therefore, the night watchers of all major forces come from the same source. Therefore, the night watchers are divided into two types, one is the initial night watcher, and the other is the night watcher. The former refers to the first group of people, those who spread Taoism against strange creatures.


    At the beginning, the night watchman was very mysterious. He called himself a sinner and a night watchman.


    No one made it clear about them.


    There are too many mysteries in this world, taboo stone statues, immortals, night watchmen, night watchmen


    The night watchman is the real living ''mystery''.


    It is also the only force that existed and survived from the historical fault before the ages!


    This is because they know the vigil and the strange creatures.


    The time when the vigil appears is uncertain. Sometimes it appears every 100 years, sometimes three or four thousand years, sometimes... The time is chaotic and irregular, which can only be calculated by the master of heaven''s secrets.


    The night watchmen are even more terrible. They are more mysterious than those Heavenly Immortal masters in Tianji building. They can know the years and times when the next night watchday will appear for a long time in advance. They will notify major forces in advance and start cultivating night watchdays. There is no mistake.


    The night watchmen of major forces began to cultivate under the advice of the night watchman at the beginning, but they don''t exist all the time!


    After all, the existence of night watchmen is very difficult. They need to give up their relatives, give up their friends and devote themselves to the future night watchday. "Once they join the night watchman, there is no such person in the world." what they say is that entering the night watchman is tantamount to death. The killing and magical powers they have cultivated all their life exist for strange creatures.


    Listening to Xia Chunqiu''s words, Fang Xuan''s eyes twinkled, "the twelve hours at the beginning of the vigil is the most difficult time, which is more difficult than ever."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Have you got anything?" Xia Chunqiu whispered. Kuang Chengsi had sent him a message about Fang Xuan''s being a master of heaven''s secrets, so he asked.


    "The tragedy of Qingxuan vigil will appear again."


    "What?!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Fang Xuan''s "Qingxuan vigil" is a special day, one of the few named vigils.


    Qingxuan vigil refers to the vigil when the ancient emperor Qingxuan entered the darkness. According to historical records, there were no strange creatures during that vigil. In fact, this statement is biased, because strange creatures appeared during that vigil. At first, strange creatures came out, but they were all killed and slaughtered by the ancient emperor Qingxuan alone.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan dates back 4.2 million years.


    In those days, the number of strange creatures was unimaginable at the beginning. It was the highest number group, that is, the number reached after 12 hours.


    According to the algorithm of increasing every three hours, what will be the number after twelve hours?


    If there had not been the ancient emperor Qingxuan in those years, the broken wasteland would have fallen.


    If Fang Xuan''s words were true, it would be a dark catastrophe and a turmoil that would destroy most of civilization.


    "Are you going to the dark, not just to get things?"


    Yan Wu thought of what Fang Xuan would do on the night watch, and his heart trembled.


    This sentence comes out.


    The garden became quiet, only the cool autumn wind came slowly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    Time is like water, passing silently.


    Just as the major forces were preparing for the vigil, a news came out and caused great waves.


    "Qingxuan vigil will reappear in three days!"


    Hearing this news, no one can be calm, no force does not shake.


    Even the saints of Taoism trembled, and a ray of fear floated in their hearts. The Taoist heart wavered and could not be calmed.


    "Is the news true?!"


    Someone asked.


    However, the answer was silent.


    This is the exact news, which was revealed by the watchman at the beginning.


    Just after Fang Xuan said that Qingxuan vigil would be repeated, at the beginning of the day, the night watchman appeared and said something similar to Fang Xuan''s words.


    "There is an ancient emperor Qingxuan for 4.2 million years. What do we have in this life?" the monk cried sadly.


    For a while.


    The world feels that the sky is falling.


    This is a dark catastrophe and great turbulence, endangering the whole dilapidated wasteland.


    Fear, panic, fear... Spread to the hearts and minds of the world and felt that this was the end.


    In the past, the ancient emperor Qingxuan blocked all disasters for them. Even the emperor fell at the cost of death. Who will save them.


    The emperor was silent.


    Even these imperialists, Taoists and ethnic groups who have been arrogant for thousands of years have fallen into silence. The idea of what they should do emerges.


    "If necessary, sacrifice the soldiers of the great emperor (ancient emperor)."


    In a moment of silence, every imperial power said such a sentence.


    It seems that the major forces have a tacit understanding. In the past, there was an ancient emperor Qingxuan, so they survived. In this life, they didn''t, so they sacrificed the emperor''s soldiers and revived the ancient emperor''s heavenly soldiers.


    The order was deliberately flowed out.


    The listener was thrilled.


    "Is this going to be broken into waste land?"


    The recovery of imperial soldiers and ancient imperial soldiers, what are the consequences? The heavens will be broken and the world will sink.


    Crazy


    The world must be crazy.


    The news that Qingxuan vigil will be repeated came out, and even the emperor and Taoism, which have always been quiet and comfortable, began to become crazy.


    In the ancient and simple house of the Jin family, a group of senior Jin family gathered again.


    "When news comes out of the Qin Dynasty, Emperor soldiers will be used if necessary, and when news comes out of the flying immortal Dynasty, Emperor soldiers will be used if necessary..."


    Uncle read a message on a piece of paper.


    He read out the emperor''s orthodoxy one by one, including Bajing palace, biyou palace, Nandu shenchao, xingque, Qingxuan ancient sect, Jinwu family


    These emperors carrying endless years are crazy.


    They all deliberately spread the news that they would use the emperor''s troops to revive the destiny.


    "One family moves, one hundred families come out." Jin Lai''s face was shocked. How could he not understand what this meant? It was the tacit understanding of the great emperors and Taoist groups. He planned to use imperial soldiers to suppress the night watch!


    Vigil.


    There has been no experience of using imperial soldiers all the time.


    However, the final result is unknown. The ancient emperors of Qingxuan are dead, and how much can the emperor''s soldiers play.


    Now, the appearance of the Qingxuan vigil has made these silent Taoist groups crazy. If they want to die, they should use imperial soldiers to break through the darkness and even explore the darkness.


    Explore the darkness!!


    This is unprecedented. If one family goes out and hundreds of families move, it is really possible to go into the dark and have a look.


    "Do we want to move too?" Jinduo looked to the first place, who led the Jin family to a new brilliant height, his father jinyangqiu.


    Jin Yangqiu''s eyes twinkled, and he hesitated rarely.


    Dong... Dong... Tap the wooden table with your fingertips.


    "What do you think?" without making a decision, Jin Yangqiu looked at his brothers and sisters and his children. It was hard to make a decision.


    "Fight."


    "If you fight, you have to bear the unknown. Throughout the history of history, you will recover and play the orthodoxy of imperial soldiers. Unknown happened to both holy sites and ethnic groups, and completely disappeared in the world after the night watch."


    "The recovery of imperial soldiers will lead to great terror, which our Jin family can''t bear!"


    "If other forces use it, then we naturally use it!"


    "They are just talking nonsense. Do they really dare to sacrifice emperor soldiers? In the end, they are pretending. Who will bear the unknown consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise and wandered in this simple room.


    Their quarrel is because people are selfish and no one is willing to be a head bird. If this vigil is calculated according to the scale of Qingxuan vigil, in fact, it is enough for the three emperors to use imperial soldiers, and no one else is needed.


    We agreed to fight the emperor soldiers together. In case the people in front revive the emperor soldiers, the three families have enough, while the others are silent and don''t follow the agreement.


    In the end, three families died.


    This kind of thing is not impossible, but very likely.


    Who knows if someone will take advantage of the enemy to go on the road.


    It''s funny to say that the wanzu agreed that the vigil should not trip, because the force involved in this matter is the whole broken wasteland, and everyone is destroying the agreement.


    It''s hard to guess the thoughts of the major forces. They are not their own people. How can they use them together.


    The quarrel lasted a long time and was finally interrupted by Jin Yangqiu.


    Jin Yangqiu looks at Jin duo sitting at the end of the table.


    Everyone looked.


    They understand why Jin Yangqiu asked Jin duo. Jin Duo is crazy and restless. Playing cards in a routine often has miraculous effects. This is his style. You know, he is a person who dares to pit even Fang Xuan.


    "I......" Jinduo was silent.


    He shook his right leg and bowed his head.


    For a moment, he looked up at everyone present and said, "they all said to use it when necessary. In fact, all major forces understand that the so-called necessity is life and death. We shouldn''t consider exploring the dark and just take care of ourselves. Our Jin family can''t stand it, and other forces can''t stand it. We have to use it if we don''t use it at that time."


    This is a compromise. All forces have words like Jinduo.


    Everyone nodded, and they thought of it.


    Jin Yangqiu sighed.


    He had expected Jinduo to think of a better one, but finally he had to go to the idea of uniting with the great emperors.


    Just as he sighed, Jinduo said again, "if we can... Use the emperor''s soldiers in the Qin Dynasty, we can also use them."


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, everyone looked.


    What does this sentence mean.


    Jinduo tangled, "I have contacts with Fang Xuan. One of my subordinates specially contacted Fang Xuan. He told us that Fang Xuan asked the Jin family to use imperial soldiers."


    "Are you kidding?" Jin TU was dissatisfied and asked them to use it at the Jin family''s expense? When the emperor soldiers cabbage?


    At the same time, some people frown at the round table and think the same as gold and earth.


    "Shut up." Jin Yangqiu stared.


    Immediately he looked at Jinduo, "you go on?"


    Seeing so many people, Jinduo was helpless. In fact, this was his idea for the moment, but since he said, "my idea is very simple."


    "The Qin Dynasty was the first to spread the news that Imperial troops would be used. This time was earlier than the night watch.


    I think all forces have doubts about this problem.


    Is it the people of the Qin Dynasty that the night watchman told us? It''s possible... There''s nothing to think about this problem, or we''re not allowed to think about it in the current period. After all, if the night watchman really told us first, we''ll waste time to bother to check.


    It''s nothing.


    But I don''t think so... It''s not too much to say that Fang Xuan and the Qin Dynasty are tied together.


    He himself said he wanted to help.


    Fang Xuan''s identity is mysterious. The Qin Dynasty suddenly made such a strange move. Will it be related? Does Fang Xuan know anything about strange creatures and dark things?


    Is it possible that Fang Xuan''s identity is the night watchman at the beginning? This group is as mysterious as Fang Xuan.


    The Qin Dynasty knew in advance and said that it planned to use imperial soldiers. Will Fang Xuan be involved in this matter?


    According to my style, you know, I will choose to fight. This may be an opportunity to make friends with Fang Xuan! "


    Jinduo said a long paragraph and said several amazing assumptions and unfounded amazing ideas.


    He''s just trying to get a weird chance.


    An alternative way to further make friends with Fang Xuan.


    "You''re asking us to stand in line with the Jin family and the Qin Dynasty." the old man''s face wrinkled into a river.


    For a while.


    The simple room became quiet. Even Jin Yangqiu was silent and didn''t knock on the wooden table.


    Jinduo was also nervous.


    He was really fighting. If his father hadn''t asked, he wouldn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xia''s house, in the study.


    All the literary ministers were there.


    "Emperor, why did we spread the news of using imperial soldiers too early?"


    Zhuge Sheng, an old minister who assisted the emperors of the two generations, stood up and asked what happened to Xia Chunqiu''s sending out imperial soldiers so early?


    He was shocked when he heard the news.


    "Build momentum." Xia Chunqiu smiled.


    Fang Xuan and them had left the palace. After that, Xia Chunqiu asked people to send the news of using imperial soldiers, and returned to the study to continue reading intelligence letters and memorials.


    "What is the potential?"


    Zhuge Sheng asked.


    "Lord Zhuge, the emperor wants to make the major forces confused and suspicious by this move. When we use imperial soldiers, maybe someone will follow us to use imperial soldiers." Tiangang spoke for Xia Chunqiu.


    Zhuge Sheng was shocked, "do we really want to use imperial soldiers?"


    Other ministers were also shocked and speechless.


    "Why?"


    The old minister didn''t understand. Did he really have to use it?


    Tiangang nodded, his eyes bright and uncertain, "Mr. Fang wants to enter the darkness on the vigil."


    "What?!" ZHUGE Sheng''s face was horrified, his chest fluctuated constantly, and his beard under his nose and mouth moved with his breath.


    Those literary ministers were almost out of breath.


    Some old ministers'' chests fluctuated, which made people doubt whether they would be out of breath and die on the spot.


    "I see."


    In a flash, Zhuge Sheng, an old literary minister, understood Xia Chunqiu''s intention.


    The possibility of using imperial soldiers is unknown with the arrival of Qingxuan vigil. Xia Chunqiu was determined to use imperial soldiers because of Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan saved Daqin twice. This great kindness is difficult to repay. Now Fang Xuan has entered the darkness, and Daqin will certainly help and take action at the most critical time!


    This help is the emperor soldier.


    "This... Other forces should not respond." ZHUGE Sheng paced and calculated the possibility.


    Xia Chunqiu nodded.


    There was a flash of essence in the depths of his eyes.


    Zhuge Sheng''s idea was right, but it was not certain, but it was still possible. He did it for this possibility.


    He doesn''t care what happens.


    Because no matter what, Daqin will help Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan helps them a lot, and Daqin will return, even at the cost of blood and life.


    This is Daqin!


    The great Qin Dynasty is not a Taoist tradition, it is a more close imperial dynasty.


    "Emperor, what should we do if other forces don''t do it? Using imperial soldiers to pollute the darkness will cause uncertainty. At that time..." ZHUGE Sheng asked.


    "The great Qin Dynasty established the country, people-oriented and inherited for 3.59 million years.


    Now, because we are afraid of death, we choose to stand by and ignore our kindness.


    Is it still necessary for such a great Qin to exist? "


    In summer and spring, the sound is quiet and gentle.


    Wen Yan.


    Zhuge Sheng was stunned.


    Then he took a deep breath, stepped forward, bowed his hands and bent over.


    "ZHUGE Sheng is willing to follow the emperor''s footsteps until death."


    The other ministers looked at each other, and then they smiled.


    It is because of such Daqin that they will pay for Daqin with their own life and blood, and because of this, Daqin has them now.


    They didn''t communicate and took a step together.


    "We are willing to follow the steps of the emperor and the Qin Dynasty until death." the ministers bowed down and shouted in unison.


    The sound is firm and excited


    As Xia Chunqiu said, the great Qin Dynasty is people-oriented and virtuous. If they give up saving the benefactor because they are afraid of death, it is not necessary for the great Qin Dynasty to exist. If they are afraid of death and do not save the benefactor, they are not worthy of being the people of the great Qin Dynasty.


    They also believe that.


    The great Qin will not die. The people of the great Qin exist for a day, and the will of the great Qin will continue to grow!


    ¡­¡­


    In the first three days of the vigil, the main roads were not calm.


    If a strong man observes carefully, he will find that there are practitioners flying across the sky all the time on the broken wasteland.


    They are trying to win over people, and they are also trying to win over the big scattered strong people, and the strong people in cities and towns into their respective forces.


    Thousands of people entered every gate of Daqin city every moment.


    The next day.


    "Fang Xuan lent you a small milk can, but you must return it to maomou, you know?" Maobai found Fang Xuan the next day and took out a small milk can in his reluctant eyes.


    The small milk jar is half a foot high, dark in appearance, with slight cracks, and a corner is missing at the mouth of the jar.


    It does not radiate the glory of the imperial soldiers in the imagination, and the invincible imperial spirit overflows. Some are ancient and simple. After thousands of years of precipitation, it stands quietly in the hands of cat white. It looks so simple. At first glance, it makes people feel that it is a small antique, but if you look at it more, you can''t help being attracted by it.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Why did you suddenly lend it to me? Are you afraid I''ll die in the dark?"


    Hearing the speech, the cat hopped and shouted, "cat said you were the great emperor of cat. Don''t think it''s true. Cat lent you not to worry about you, but the scale of Qingxuan vigil. The small milk can must break out. It''s hard to suppress waking up. Cat still needs a lot of hands and feet. Understand, it''s because of this cat that cat lent you."


    Say.


    The cat turned white and left Fang Xuan with a chubby ass and tail.


    "The cat lent it to you, you remember, otherwise the cat planed your clothes, hum."


    A cat''s white voice came from a distance.


    Fang Xuan smiled without saying anything, and took back his eyes and transferred them to the small milk can in his hand.


    "Vigil..." a gentle voice swayed in the yard.


    Empress palace.


    Jiang Yinyue handles and arranges the vigil. She looks at a piece of information in her hand.


    "News came from the great Qin Dynasty that Imperial troops would be used on the night watch."


    There is a remark on the news, which is written in vermilion. The particularity of the news is that the time does not coincide with the time when the night watchman came and disappeared at the beginning, half an hour earlier.


    Gazing at the information on the paper, Jiang Yinyue was uneasy.


    "Why is there such a feeling?" she whispered to herself, and her willow eyebrows frowned inadvertently.


    At the same time, the west spirit was in the holy land of xianque.


    Yaoji is also paying attention to a piece of information in her hand.


    A feeling of irritability rose in her heart for some reason, which was a rare emotion.


    "Daqin... Does it have anything to do with you?" Yaoji held the paper in her slim hand and raised her head to look at the direction of Daqin.


    In a moment, the paper was folded.


    That feeling of impatience was too long to go.


    Biyou palace.


    In the palace where the palace master was, the closed door of the palace was opened, and the white fairy mist flowed out of it.


    A middle-aged Taoist walked out of it.


    He has thick black hair, white temples, a jade hairpin tied up as a bun, a sword eyebrow and bright eyes. He is not angry and powerful. He has the ethereal and immortal character of a Taoist, and also has the posture of a superior, overlooking the common people.


    There are four immortal swords floating around him. These are the four immortal killing swords!


    The immortal sword Su Qingmu brought out of the country is one of them.


    These four swords are not real emperor Tongtian soldiers, but imitations. Rao is so. He has also reached the level of Saint soldiers. They are the treasure of this emperor soldier in biyou palace.


    "Senior brother xuanlingzi." Lin Tianlu appeared and bowed to the middle-aged Taoist.


    This man is the leader of biyou palace in seclusion, xuanlingzi and Su Qingmu''s teacher.


    "Younger martial brother Tianlu, I''ve been closed for a long time thanks to your help." xuanlingzi said aloud. Although he thanked him, he didn''t look superfluous on his face.


    Lin Tianlu shook his head. "Elder martial brother closed the door and handed over the biyou palace to younger martial brother. Younger martial brother has negative expectations."


    Immediately, Lin Tianlu apologized and told what had happened during this period.


    The focus is on Fang Xuan''s affairs and what Fang Xuan did.


    "Is Aoki dead?"


    Xuanlingzi whispered. His eyes were not sad. "It seems that he was destined to have this disaster."


    "We''ll talk about Fang Xuan after the vigil." he walked out of the palace without much thought.


    "Elder martial brother, have you broken through?"


    Lin Tianlu followed xuanlingzi and asked.


    Xuanlingzi nodded slightly and said in his calm voice, "it''s nothing to enter the Taoist fire state. The important thing is whether you can get through this state."


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure?"


    Facing Lin Tianlu''s inquiry, xuanlingzi nodded again.


    From the beginning to the end, the man was quiet to the extreme, as if there were no seven emotions and six desires in him, and he was too forgetful.


    This feeling is not an illusion, but a fact. Xuanlingzi''s cultivation is the way of forgetting love. The seven emotions and six desires have been very weak, and he is likely to become the second successful person of forgetting love in history.


    "What''s the arrangement for the vigil?"


    At this time, xuanlingzi opened his mouth.


    "Be ready. If necessary, we will use the four immortal killing swords."


    "Younger martial brother Tianlu did a good job. He is much better than me. If I step into the holy land, I will pass on the position of palace leader to you."


    Wen Yan.


    Lin Tianlu kept shaking his head


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    There is news in biyou palace. The palace leader leaves the pass ahead of time.


    The Kim family is also preparing.


    Each orthodoxy has its own calculations. Even the oldest ethnic groups and those hidden families have ethnic people walking in the world. The flying figure appears anxious and hurried.


    "Qingxuan vigil repeats itself. Can we survive?"


    The prosperous imperial capital has been depressed a lot and calmed a lot in the past three days. In the past, the sound of talking and laughing and Hawking have disappeared, and more are similar words.


    "Survive."


    This is the answer, which has become the most standard and common response.


    Many people began to gather in the direction of the imperial capital. They traveled long distances in different ways, or sat in the transmission array. The first move was the city near the border. The strong showed the heaven and earth in their sleeves, and the Buddha kingdom in their hands took away batch after batch of people.


    This is the arrangement of Daqin.


    The condensed popularity can maximize the illumination of the land. If a city pass is broken, it can also ensure that the casualties will not be too large.


    With the passage of time, anxiety and uneasiness intensified.


    There are also many people who rush to the border, much more than fighting with Feixian and Nandu, because this is a battle related to life and death. Unlike the war between the two dynasties, they fight consumption, not like a vigil, either live or die.


    "Darkness envelops heaven and earth, and there is no light in the world... Hundreds of millions of creatures, the ninth hour!!" there is a master of heaven''s secrets in the imperial capital, who deduces heaven''s secrets, and coughs up blood and dies.


    He shouted this sentence before his death. After his death, the tragedy was frightening, seven orifices bled and terrified.


    instant!


    The area where Tianji immortal is located turned into wasteland and the palace collapsed.


    The news made people even more uneasy.


    "Master Miao Xuanxian died. Even the people around him were eaten back and died on the spot."


    Everyone was thrilled. In the deduction, the body died, and even implicated the people around. What kind of secret is this?!


    This happened on the third day, which made many people uneasy. Even other forces heard it and frowned.


    The house of the prince of an.


    In a quiet courtyard.


    King an and Fang Xuan sat opposite each other at the stone table, on which there was a jade chess.


    "Pa Da..." king an suddenly fell on one of the nine stars.


    "The wonderful preacher is not as good as the ancient one, but his secret of heaven can''t be underestimated as arithmetic. What''s Mr. Fang''s opinion on this matter?"


    "He did not make a mistake." Fang Xuan said in a light voice, and his son fell into the position of Tian Yuan.


    "Is there nothing wrong?"


    King an didn''t expect such an answer. He thought Fang Xuan would have other opinions.


    The reason for this is that he heard about Fang Xuan from his children. Fang Xuan is a master of heaven''s secrets no worse than the old saying.


    This shocked king an. After he was busy in the army, he came to see Fang Xuan and wanted to know something else from him.


    "It''s my turn..." king an didn''t think much. The Tizi wanted to fall, but he stopped halfway. He saw the black and white son on the chessboard and slowly put the sunspot back into the chess bowl. "I lost."


    "Another round?"


    Fang Xuan''s gentle voice sounded with a smile on his face.


    King an waved his hand, "Mr. Fang is excellent at chess. The result of another ten games is the same."


    With a wave of the broad robe sleeve, the chess pieces flew up, and the black and white were distinct, falling into the white chess bowl and the black chess bowl respectively.


    "I have a word. King an is willing to listen." Fang Xuan said.


    King an shook and bowed, "Mr. Fang, please."


    "On the night watch, Tianshu pass is the breakthrough."


    Hearing this, king an looked shocked. "How did Mr. Fang know?"


    As far as he knew, Fang Xuan entered the prince''s residence of Anguo, but did nothing. He made tea and ate quietly every day.


    "Miao Xuan''s deduction revealed the secret of heaven. I saw a ray of it." Fang Xuan looked in the direction of Miao Xuan and raised his lips slightly.


    Wen Yan.


    King Ann shakes, see?


    Tianshu pass


    King an didn''t think much about Fang Xuan. He stood up and saluted Fang Xuan, "Mr. Fang."


    After hearing Fang Xuan''s words, he wanted to leave, but as the master, he couldn''t say to go. Besides, Fang Xuan was still his benefactor, but Fang Xuan had too much to say and had to go.


    Before king an finished speaking, Fang Xuan''s voice sounded, "the matter of the country is important. King an will live here quietly and comfortably, without worry and worry."


    "Where Mr. Fang neglects, I will come to apologize this time."


    King an bowed and apologized.


    Soon he turned and left with a quick pace.


    Looking at the tall figure, Fang Xuan took a sip of green tea, "you may not be able to drink tea for some time."


    He uttered an inexplicable sigh.


    For a moment.


    There was a dull sound in the sky, as if the heavens had collapsed, shaking the ten worlds, rumbling and roaring.


    Fang Xuan looked at the sky.


    The roaring sound is vast. Such a sound has sounded more than once in the past two days. This is the precursor of the vigil. It seems that many big holes have been broken in the sky, and a drum bag has been poked one hole after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Three days later, the vast and dull voice appeared again and again, more and more frequently. All animals trembled, hid in the cave and hid in the mountains.


    The third night.


    Tianshu pass is the same as Tianxian and Tianqiao. The grand pass is towering and the city is thousands of feet high.


    It was dark and the lights were bright at night.


    The transmission array kept flashing. A personal shadow appeared and came to this pass. Fang Xuan and they also arrived. They came with king an, along with Kuang Chengsi and six princes.


    They are Tiankui, Tiangang, Tianji, Tianyong, Tianji and Tianxiong. The first four are middle-aged, tall, short, fat and thin. The latter two are women. Tianxiong looks like an old man, a short and thin old man.


    Now.


    There are many people in the pass. There is no unified military uniform. There are scattered repairs and martial arts... The number is frightening. It exceeds the number of troops in any pass and is more than that in tianxianguan.


    And that''s not the final number.


    If Fang Xuan''s words were correct, more people came back from Tianshu pass. Now, for the sake of safety, there are still a large number of people waiting among the major cities to support them at any time.


    "Ann Ran Ran Ran, you can''t do it until necessary." Fang Xuan said.


    Wen Yan.


    An ran nodded cleverly.


    "An an will remember the words of master Fang and will not rush."


    "However, I will stay quiet unless I have to."


    Fang Xuan nodded. They were very special, but they didn''t need to learn from those saints. As long as they didn''t do anything, they stayed quiet and strange creatures wouldn''t find them.


    "Mr. Fang, are you really going to do it this time?" Kuang Chengsi asked.


    In an instant, seven pairs of bright and dignified eyes looked at the seven princes, including king an.


    Fang Xuan nodded tirelessly and smiled.


    The crowd was silent.


    Then the night passed without words.


    The light of dawn appears from the sky, shines on the whole heaven and earth, and the earth becomes bright.


    It should be a vibrant morning, but no one is happy about it.


    His face became more and more thick.


    "It''s dawn." Yan murmured.


    He looked down and looked at the people in Chengguan. Many people here are full of vitality and have an infinite future. Now they come here. Finally, several people can survive and some have a future.


    He swept the faces of fresh and living people. Now their faces are clean and clean. Can they do so in the end?


    Boom!!


    A terrible dull sound, like an invincible emperor roaring, spread all over the broken wasteland in an instant.


    At this moment.


    All the creatures in this vast world trembled and looked up at the sky.


    "Here we go."


    Yan Wu whispered, and her pupils contracted suddenly.


    The storm like drums sound and the horn goes up to the sky. This is not a signal, but a battle song, arousing people''s deepest battle blood.


    It was suddenly dark.


    There was no sign, no delay, as if the only candle in a dark room had been blown out, the bright sky was dark, there were no stars, no moon, and no fingers.


    The candle and torch of hope are lit.


    A little fire appeared on the broken wasteland one after another. It was a flame, and some strong people bloomed brilliance to illuminate the earth.


    Sentient beings look into the distance and into the darkness outside the lights.


    This is the vigil... Five thousand and one hundred years later, the catastrophe appeared again... The dark turmoil began


    "Fight for a living!"


    There is a roar, not only here, but also in every place where the fire of popularity shines in the broken wasteland.


    Look into the distance.


    Dong, roar, hum, hoo, ow... Strange noise, like people shouting ghosts, or animals crying and howling, demons are sad, Buddhas are laughing, mighty walking sound, stepping in the air, and the earth vibrates.


    Close, close!


    Strange creatures appeared on the edge of the fire of popularity.


    Accompanied by strange Qi and unknown evil Qi, some of them are like centipedes with tiger legs and faces, some are like a human skin, floating lightly, some are black skeletons, their eyes are jumping with blue ghost fire, and there are human beings like broken corpses. It can be seen that their viscera, bones on their backs, tiger bodies and wolf heads are very different and treacherous.


    There are tens of thousands of strange creatures, hundreds of thousands of millions.


    It is expected that there will be millions of dark, strange and thrilling. This is the number that only appeared in the previous 12 hours, and now it has begun to be like this.


    "The Qingxuan vigil repeats itself." king an said in a low voice, his mind depressed and heavy.


    "Pass the news to the imperial capital and inform the emperor that Tianshu pass is a breakthrough."


    At the same time, Kuang Chengsi asked people to immediately send news to the imperial capital.


    Boom!


    At this time, there were seventeen terrible and vast figures on the edge of the fire. They had different forms, but one thing was the same. The strange smell was so strong that it seemed to break through the sky.


    "Seventeen strange creatures in Mingdao territory."


    The moment they saw them, everyone was trembling. Although they were ready to know that Qingxuan vigil would repeat, they were under great pressure to see so many strange creatures at the beginning.


    That''s it now. What will happen in twelve hours?!


    The cold wind blows from heaven and earth. It is cold not only in the body, but also in the heart. It seems that you are in the dark.


    "Qiang!" there was a sound of metal percussion from the inside of the pass, like swords hitting each other, and like a prelude to a mysterious war song.


    "We will go ahead and help you block the erosion of the strange smell."


    A hoarse and ugly voice came out and disappeared into everyone''s ears on the city wall.


    It was a man wearing a gray black robe. The robe had no characteristics. The only focus was the human pattern on it. It was the superposition of two groups. One was like a person holding a rust sword, with his back to all living beings and a flame on his body, and the other was like a person kneeling on his knees and knocking at all living beings.


    The grey black running man looks very ordinary, but no one dares to despise him because he is the first night watchman.


    At the same time, he is also a powerful prince who knows the Tao realm.


    "Night watchman." listening to his words, no one thought his voice was ugly. Looking at him, many people were quiet and their fear calmed down.


    Silent.


    He stepped out of the Tianshu pass and stepped on the void. He had to swing away with a special rhythm every step.


    "Where is the night watchman?" the hoarse and ugly voice sounded again. It was not loud, but it clearly spread all over the Tianshu pass and every corner of the world.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    A figure came out of the pass. They were wearing white and slightly yellow clothes, like wisps of golden sunshine.


    They are tall, thin, tall or slender, both men and women, old and young, and leap out of the Tianshu pass.


    At the beginning, there were ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people, ten thousand people... No one could see where they came from, whether they were in the pass or coming from the territory of Daqin. No one knew that. Only one thing could know that they went to strange creatures.


    At the same moment.


    Night watchmen came out of the 108 major passes of the Qin Dynasty. They stepped out of the pass and stood in the air. Their clothes danced like wisps of golden sun in the world and the dawn sun.


    "Cast Yang City!"


    There was a roar among the night watchmen, which shook heaven and earth, passed through the nether world and covered the blue sky.


    Ten thousand night watchmen came out of the ranks and rushed to strange creatures. They had red and gold blood surging on them, emitting soft and bright brilliance.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There is a drum sound in heaven and earth. It is their blood boiling and turning into a vast war song to ignite the blood of people in the world.


    Not just them.


    Outside the border pass of block 108 of the great Qin Dynasty, there is this sound in the center of the imperial capital, which is becoming louder and louder.


    "Darkness is coming.


    From that moment on, I stood in the nether world. I didn''t take a wife, have children, grant Marquis, worship each other, fight for worldly rights and wealth, and seek longevity.


    From that moment on, I was only born to watch the night, not to live for myself. I was willing to light up an inch of land with a wisp of Yinghui.


    Use everything, bloom every drop of blood, open up the future, cut all the strangeness, break through the darkness and destroy the catastrophe.


    I devote my life to the night watchman.


    This is the case tonight, every night! "


    The war sound is vast, not tragic, but bold, passionate and crazy


    Boom!!


    Everyone''s body has golden blood light blooming. Those night watchmen shed blood on the world, dedicated their lives and burst open.


    Endless mysterious symbols appear all over the world and rush to the sky.


    The symbol radiates brilliance and turns into a golden curtain, covering the whole heaven and earth and extending to the center of Daqin. Daqin turns into a golden city for hundreds of millions of miles, which radiates this brilliance.


    Yangcheng.


    A shining place in the dark, a city forged with life.


    Strange creatures rushed to kill them. They were treacherous and fierce. They were more evil than demons and frightening than demons. They rushed to Yangcheng.


    Boom!


    Strange creatures hit Xiangyang City and burst into a towering brilliance.


    "Ow!!" the strange creatures wailed. They were black and evolved by the brilliance of Yangcheng, and the vulnerable points died on the spot.


    Unparalleled murders, mysterious symbols flow, and frighten strange creatures.


    However.


    This is not enough. Strange creatures are dense and endless. Evolution is only part of it. Even Yangcheng is beginning to crumble.


    "The dark Yang city stands, the people in the city are there, the night watch is not only, the war is endless!"


    Other night watchmen roared and went to justice generously. They all had mysterious symbols on their bodies. The golden sun rose and the fire of life soared all over their bodies.


    They collided with strange creatures.


    Boom!


    White and yellow figures fly out from time to time, like wisps of light, the sun breaks through the dark clouds, the only light and fire in the dark, with unparalleled power.


    They are crazy, sacrifice themselves, and watch the hearts of the world tremble. The night watchman is loyal to this land and the creatures of the broken wasteland.


    No matter men, women, young and old, they all have a common will to block the strangeness and the darkness!


    There are too many night watchmen. They appear in the pass and fly out of the territory. Tens of thousands of night watchmen began to prepare as early as a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years of time, a thousand years of preparation, waiting for this day.


    "Roar!"


    At the beginning, the night watchman roared. He lit the Taoist fire and stepped into the realm of Taoist fire.


    His body is filled with golden light. The rainbow runs through heaven and earth and is eternal. It exists all over the world. He is like a sun, a king of immortal gods living in Yangcheng, killing all strange spirits.


    At this moment, he rushed to seventeen strange creatures in Mingdao territory alone.


    Terrible collision, towering strange gas, golden mana


    The sky fell and the earth fell.


    There was a cry in the dark, and Yangcheng became more and more bright.


    Seventeen strange creatures in mingdaojing died in the blink of an eye and were crushed by the night watchman.


    After all this, he was not satisfied. His gray and black robe was broken, revealing his body. He was not as big as he thought, and some were dry and thin


    However.


    No one thinks so. In people''s eyes, he is as tall as a mountain and as great as a city.


    The golden figure burned his body and hit the creatures in Mingdao territory with his body. The rest of the creatures in Mingdao territory died and were broken one after another, with black blood splashing. At the same time, there was a golden blood coat, which was the blood of the night watchman.


    He burned his body, stepped out of the border of Yangcheng, and went to darkness step by step.


    There is amazing brilliance outside the darkness. Unyielding war songs are in full bloom. You can go into the darkness alone to kill strange creatures. It can be seen by the naked eye that the number of strange creatures has decreased rapidly.


    "Master!"


    "Sir..."


    The night watchman roared. They would not cry even if they were afraid of death. They shed tears. They volunteered to join the night watchman. From that moment on, like taking an oath, they were dead, and their only relatives were companions. Now they feel like a knife in their heart when they see the death of the gentleman who trained them and taught them all their life.


    Life is in full bloom, which makes people tremble.


    "Roar!" a terrible roar came from the darkness, like a ghost roar and a devil howl.


    This is a strange creature in the Taoist fire realm. At the beginning, the night watchman met his opponent and was stopped.


    There is a constant roar from the darkness, such as hundreds of millions of landslides, the roar of the gods and the collapse of the heavens. It is conceivable that the battle is fierce


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    There are strange creatures in the fire realm?!


    Everyone was frightened.


    The sound source is far away from the Qin Dynasty, but its sound is clear, which represents that there will be strange creatures in the Taoist fire realm in the near future? This is a creature that only appeared in the later stage in the past!


    A desperate fact.


    "It''s time for us to do the same. Yangcheng has been established, and the strange gas is not harmful to us." king an said.


    "I''ve long wanted to leave the city. The night watchman gave up his life and forgot to die. Are we afraid of death?"


    Tiankui''s voice is like thunder and as thick as a mountain.


    They can become princes of the Qin Dynasty, especially those who grow up peacefully. Their life and death have long been abandoned by them.


    "Speak up and meet the enemy!"


    King Ann was shocked.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of figures rushed out. The night watchman stopped the strange gas for them and lightened many burdens.


    "There is only one war to kill."


    "Remember not to be killed by strange creatures. If you have a chance, sublimate your body and ignite the spirit before you die."


    "Take care."


    Some rushed out, some asked their companions, and some kissed the earth and whispered take care.


    The collision took place in the blink of an eye. The strong roared, palms and feet fell. The magic was shining all over the sky. One strange creature after another was killed. Thousands of strange creatures howled and turned into a wisp of strange gas.


    At the same time.


    All the major forces in heaven and earth have such pictures.


    This catastrophe of heaven and Earth spread all over every corner, with monks killing and cutting, blood rolling, boiling divine brilliance, and the chanting of Buddhist names.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "Amitabha."


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    In the blissful world, there are Buddhas reciting ancient sutras, singing Buddhist names with their hands together. In the holy land of Taoism, Taoists chanted gambling spells, lowered five elements of thunder, turned dust into white ocean waves, and killed endless creatures.


    The flying immortal Dynasty is shining, and the southern dipper Dynasty calls out hundreds of millions of stars. The stars rain, and the meteorites rain


    The fairies in the empress''s palace and the holy land of the west spirit dance lightly. They are beautiful but awe inspiring. The sword dance is sharp and cold.


    Jin family, Ma Zong... The light of the array runs through the sky and sweeps across the sky and earth.


    The holy land of the four eyes ancient family, one by one, tall, great and strong, killed countless strange creatures with their bare hands, turned into a supreme demon body and destroyed all spirits.


    "Roar!!"


    Relying on the emperor''s mountain, the golden light is like water, and the flowing clouds are all over the world. One sniper is like a flash, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky. It condenses the hand of the big demon to suppress strange creatures. It is also a prince who Snipes like a real body and fights with the strange forest in the Mingdao territory, which makes the sky tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of creatures are boiling, and countless forces are fighting and bleeding.


    "Ah!!"


    There was a scream in a region far away from Daqin.


    It was a city. The scenery of Yangcheng was broken. Strange creatures rushed into the city to kill human beings, and screamed incessantly.


    "Ah!!!"


    An old man roared. He was the strongest man in the city. His eyes were full of blood and tears. He couldn''t stand the city. He exceeded the expectation and couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Damn you." the old man burned his own blood and flesh, and exploded directly.


    The whole city was drowned by the smell of destruction, and the people in it were smiling. They didn''t hate the old man, but were grateful.


    They don''t want to die in the mouth of strange creatures, because they may become strange creatures and die in the hands of the elderly.


    Boom


    The impact of terror swept through the city with hundreds of thousands of people, as if tens of thousands of meteorites had hit the earth''s surface, and the scene of destruction was earth shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, countless strange creatures were buried with them.


    A huge terror Tiankeng appeared and the city disappeared.


    This is just a corner of the world. There are too many lives and deaths. Some cities have blocked the killing and logging, some cities have been destroyed in the blink of an eye, and some ethnic groups have been annihilated in this catastrophe.


    As the world goes on.


    More and more creatures died. The Daotong Mountain Gate was broken, the once beautiful landscape disappeared, and the killing cry and solemn roar echoed in the dark.


    The fire of popularity is extinguished, the land of life is submerged in darkness, and everything returns to darkness, as if it were a kind of reincarnation.


    It is also that the fire of popularity is more and more vigorous, and the light shines all over the world.


    The Tianshu pass of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Constantly strange creatures die, and night watchmen die.


    "Hey," sighed cat Bai.


    It has seen such a scene more than once.


    The most recent one was with Fang Xuan, the ancient picture of tiannv. The scene in front of him was the same as that in ancient times, which made people desperate and hopeless.


    "The cat is going to do it, too."


    Cat Bai jumped out of Ran Ran Ran''s arms. It rushed into the darkness and made an enlightening roar. The white tiger demon body emerged and killed into the strange creatures.


    The Qin Dynasty was at war, and it didn''t do it. Now on the night watch, this ancient creature did it.


    Boom!


    The mighty tiger''s body is manifested, the tiger''s claws are stretched out, the nether world appears, the blood is surging, and there are many ghosts.


    Styx blood points out!


    Then, the group of strange creatures exploded, and tens of thousands of strange creatures were crushed and killed by him. It was also a strange creature in Mingdao territory that exploded. Weiba was extremely shocked and stunned countless people.


    A tiger stands in heaven and earth, his eyes show human emotions, ridicule and anger


    "Creatures approaching the holy land." the princes looked, and their faces changed suddenly.


    The blow was infinitely close to the holy land.


    What surprised them most was that Maobai''s cultivation was just the Mingdao realm, and he had not entered the daohuo realm. In this realm, the power to surpass himself and approach the holy realm broke out. How can people not be shocked.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m Fang Xuan, the emperor of heaven. Sit down, the white tiger emperor, and you will die." cat Bai laughed, the sound was vast, the mana was boiling, and the universe shook violently.


    The supreme and powerful force killed tens of thousands of strange creatures, and vaguely walked out of Yangcheng and stepped on the glorious edge of the fire of popularity to deter the darkness.


    what?!


    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The sudden appearance of the monster tiger had something to do with Mr. Fang. The news made many people dull.


    "It''s the little fat cat." the king of an''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He thought of who the white tiger was.


    "White tiger, this is the white tiger Fairy Spirit comparable to the real dragon and fairy Phoenix." the waiting for the secret of heaven exclaimed, and the spirit''s eyes glittered with horror.


    She recognized the body of cat white, the king of beasts, and the white tiger family known as the first demon family.


    In a trance, there was a roar in the dark. The strange creatures in the five fire areas killed them. They had skeletons and centipedes


    "Waiting for you." the cat opened its mouth and the tiger roared. The sound wave destroyed a large number of creatures, and its blood was boiling.


    The white tiger family was born for war. It inherited and originated from the white tiger family. How can it not be belligerent? The suppression of thousands of years, and now this period of time is the time it wants to bloom.


    Backed by Fang Xuan, cat white has no worries at all. It can enjoy its power.


    Boom!


    The five Taoist fire realm creatures were killed. They were not equal in strength as people imagined, and there were some situations of destroying the withered and decaying.


    A tiger''s paw fell, and a hundred feet high black skeleton collapsed.


    "Roar!" the cat roared loudly. Its body changed thousands of feet, and its four feet trampled on the mountains and rivers. The tiger''s body was powerful, and the strange gas could not get close to it at all.


    From a distance, it seems as if we have returned to the endless wilderness, and the ancient giant animals run across the world.


    The other four creatures in the daohuo realm roared and roared. They couldn''t stand it. They died in the blink of an eye. They saw the blood surging and spirit stirring of the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s too powerful.


    Invincible existence under the holy land.


    "I......" Yan Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the cat Bai who had been teasing and farting with him would be so fierce.


    Because of cat white, the strange creatures have been reduced by more than half, and the strange creatures who died under its palm can''t be calculated.


    This made the originally difficult situation turn back in an instant, and even a strange creature vacuum period appeared, which was unexpected.


    "This is the white tiger of the same family as the white tiger demon emperor who suppressed the world for 39000 years in the Taigu era." king an was shocked.


    "The legendary fairy."


    Kuang Chengsi was also shocked. Cat White was too strong and trembling.


    It directly reversed the situation.


    "In this world, who dares to compete with it under the holy land?"


    Tiankui Hou said such a sentence, not in flattery, but in explaining a fact.


    The terrible degree of Qingxuan vigil is well known in the world. Now, because of cat white, it has directly reversed the situation. What kind of strength does it need? Can''t think, can''t imagine.


    "This hour, and even the next few hours, we will be safe!" king an made a conclusion.


    Hearing the speech, the seven princes, including Kuang Chengsi, nodded.


    They agreed with king dai''an''s words.


    "The white tiger emperor came into the world, who will compete." the cat cried Bai Ao. It frequently pointed out the Styx blood finger, assassinated a large number of strange creatures, and the strong blood surged, lighting up the darkness outside.


    The blood of the white tiger family is like a sea, and the Styx blood finger is tailor-made for it.


    At the gate, Fang Xuan looked at the scene and smiled faintly.


    He knows better than anyone that cat white is powerful. This old immortal who has lived for thousands of years is far stronger than the world thinks. If it tries hard, the holy land may fall into its hands.


    Fang Xuan didn''t mind that cat Bai used himself as a shield.


    He said that cat white was his pet, and what Cat White said was not wrong.


    "With the white cat, Daqin can spend eight hours safely." Fang Xuan whispered.


    There is no one on the wall. It is doomed that no one can hear this sentence.


    Otherwise, someone will be shocked.


    What is the concept of eight hours? You should know that this is Daqin, the most popular place in the dilapidated wasteland. How powerful it takes to resist for eight hours.


    "Master Fang, can''t you carry it later?" ran asked curiously with his small head.


    Ann is also curious and tilts her head.


    Only these two little ones followed Fang Xuan. They could hear Fang Xuan''s words.


    Fang Xuan nodded slightly. His eyes looked very far away and looked over the cat white to the darkness. "After eight hours, strange creatures equivalent to the holy land will be born."


    Wen Yan.


    Ann Ran Ran looked at each other and blinked.


    They are not ignorant xiaomengxin. They have heard a lot from Maobai in the past three days. They know that strange creatures in the Holy Land rarely appear in history, and every time they appear, they are attracted because of the birth of Taoist saints.


    According to master Fang''s words, doesn''t it say that strange creatures in the holy land appear by themselves and don''t need to be led out.


    "Will Daqin appear?" Ann asked again. Is it because of the popularity?


    "All emperors and Taoists will have strange creatures in the holy land." Fang Xuan gave a frightening answer to the world.


    "Because of the popularity of Daqin, strange creatures in the holy land will appear an hour earlier than other orthodoxy."


    After saying that.


    Fang Xuan didn''t speak. He stood still on the wall and watched quietly.


    Boom.


    Just then, a wave of strange creatures climax appeared.


    The second hour began.


    Three million people have gathered at Tianshu pass, and the number is still increasing, and the battlefield has spread for tens of thousands of miles.


    Time goes by


    When the eighth hour came and passed, cat Bai gasped slightly and put several kings around him, including three more princes, who came from the imperial capital, namely tianmeng Hou, Tianwei Hou and Tianying Hou.


    "The cat sensed that there was an opponent in the dark. He''s coming. Pay attention."


    The white hair of the cat surprised the princes.


    They saw that the cat''s white face became dignified. They were ready to continue to kill some strange creatures. The huge tiger pupil looked into the dark.


    Can the cat show such a strange creature? Is it


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible black breath flowing out of the deep darkness, like the collective pouring down of the rivers in the heavens and impacting on the barrier of Yangcheng.


    Cracks appeared in Yangcheng barrier, and the brilliance was dimmed a lot.


    "Choking, chirping." there was a great strange sound coming out of the dark, like an ancient creature talking a mysterious ancient language, or a creature making a strange cry and talking nonsense in a nightmare, which was creepy.


    The kings were covered with cold hair.


    An ancient history came to their mind, which recorded the strange creatures in the holy land.


    Strange creatures are crazy and fierce, as if they have no IQ, but this is not absolute. Strange creatures in the holy land are spiritual and can speak a very old and cumbersome language. The total number of holy land creatures since ancient times is no more than 30. They occasionally spit out such strange words, which is also a sign of strange creatures in the holy land.


    The ancients have studied this strange language, but because there are too few ancient languages and the content is cumbersome and mysterious, they ended up in nothing.


    "Boom!"


    There were waves in the dark. Suddenly, a big gray bone hand appeared. It was huge and frightening. Tianshu closed in front of it as if it were a child''s toy.


    Strange Qi surges on it like an ocean.


    Dong!


    The huge impact sound shook, and the big hand clapped on Yangcheng. The mysterious symbol was dimmed in an instant. All the people of Daqin, from the princes to the beginning of the bottom, were trembling and their souls were frightened.


    "Roar!!" the night watchman roared. They burst open their bodies one after another. Yangcheng cannot be broken, nor can it be broken.


    Life is in full bloom, and tens of thousands have filled the dim brilliance.


    Hiss, hiss


    Bai Gu''s big hand passed through Yangcheng and grabbed at Tianshu pass, as if to take hundreds of thousands of monks connected with Tianshu pass and bring them into the dark.


    "Ah!!" Bai Gu''s big hand reached out. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people in Daqin died. They died on the spot and exploded one after another. They couldn''t stop the strange holy power.


    Seeing it, many people roared, their eyes became blood red and their hearts wanted to crack.


    "You dare!!!"


    King an roared, and the eleven strong men in Mingdao territory hit with all their strength.


    The cat''s white tiger pupil has a sharp golden breath, and its huge body directly hits the white bone big hand.


    Boom!


    The vast runes in Tianshu pass converge into light and shoot at the white bone big hand.


    Suddenly, the action of white bone big hand sticking out stopped and was intercepted. The battlefield was filled with a tragic atmosphere.


    "Dong Dong." the earth roared. It was the footsteps of huge creatures walking from the dark.


    At the edge of the fire, a tall and towering white bone and strange creature appeared. There was a black heart beating on its left sternum and a blue and Black Ghost fire beating in its eye socket, which cooled people''s spine.


    "Sacrifice the holy soldier, not to kill him, but to stop him at the edge of darkness!!" the emperor roared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a golden light rushed out of Tianshu pass.


    It is a stone tablet, on which ancient Chinese characters are written. The font is vigorous and powerful, and the style is endless and heroic. It can be seen that the writer is free and unrestrained.


    This is the tablet of Jiang Ji, on which is engraved an ancient inscription written by Xia Jiangji, the greatest emperor of the Qin Dynasty, dedicated to the people of the Qin Dynasty. The tablet has existed for more than 3 million years and has been placed at the east gate of the imperial capital. After millions of years of worship, this tablet has formed a huge will and transformed into a holy soldier, condensing the efforts and will of the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    King Ann rushed to the sky.


    He caught the stone tablet and carried it behind his back.


    The stele blooms with holy splendor, and the fine grain is completed. It seems that it is not the stele, but the Qin Dynasty!


    Boom!


    The king of Anguo jumped up and blood flowed out of his mouth. He took nine steps to the sky, walked up to the high sky, carried the stone tablet on his back and suppressed the strange creatures of white bones.


    The white bone strange creature was suppressed, and it seemed that the whole Qin Dynasty was pressed on it.


    National fortune oppresses evil!


    "Kill!" other princes began to fight one after another. They fought against the eyes and black hearts of white bone and strange creatures.


    "Styx blood finger!"


    The cat white burst up and the tiger claw hit the heart.


    At the same time, a dark coffin nail was thrown out by it, disappeared into the Styx blood finger, and was pressed in by the cat white.


    "Oh!" the white bone strange creature roared, but it couldn''t move no matter how it moved.


    Poof


    The black heart burst.


    The white bones and strange creatures roared and screamed bitterly.


    Everyone was very happy, but Maobai and Da Kuang Chengsi were not happy at all.


    The breath of the white bone strange creature weakened, but it was not dead yet. The strange gas surged in the broken heart, filled with black fog, and the flesh and blood floated in it.


    "Can''t a cat nail the coffin of a dead saint," the cat scolded.


    The black coffin nail was used to suppress evil corpses and soaked in the blood of Taoist saints. Such a magic weapon did not kill the white bone creatures.


    King Ann''s body trembled.


    He controlled the holy soldiers to resist the strange creatures in the Holy Land and suffered a lot of pressure. Originally, his injury at Tianqiao pass was not healed, but now it is even more serious.


    "Roar!"


    Bones and strange creatures roared.


    In a moment, all the strange creatures in the ten directions were crying, turned into wisps of strange gas, and were swallowed by the strange creatures with white bones.


    The broken heart recovered visually.


    "You can''t give it a chance."


    Cats drink in vain.


    The huge tiger jumped up and said to king an, "the stone tablets are all cat. Let cat kill it!"


    King an didn''t hesitate to put down the stone tablet. Maobai took this opportunity to carry it. The tiger''s body became bigger. The stone tablet radiated more light. The tiger''s palm was raised and smoked directly at the white bone creatures.


    Boom!


    The surging waves set off, making the princes fly out upside down.


    The white bone creatures were suppressed, the bones creaked, and the white bone skull was misplaced.


    The stone tablet was controlled by cat white, which gave full play to its amazing power and made cat white and tiger roar repeatedly. Unexpectedly, there was a one-on-one fight to defeat the white bone creatures.


    And over time.


    Not just Daqin.


    Xiling holy land, Jinjia, biyou palace, xingque


    There are strange creatures in the Holy Land in the dark outside the control of the Imperial forces, either human skin, bone spurs on the back of the dragon head snake, or white bone creatures like the Qin Dynasty


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    The broken wasteland is in turmoil.


    Strange creatures appear in the holy land, leading the situation to the unknown.


    "How can there be a holy land!" the golden earth of the Jin family roared. His body was stained with blood and his breath was listless.


    He was taking drugs recklessly, his eyes staring at the distance.


    It was a strange human creature in the holy land with long hair and red hair. It was ten feet high. It grabbed a monk and stuffed it into his mouth. Blood splashed, bones were broken, and a creak came out.


    "It''s only the tenth hour, and there are still two hours. Isn''t there still a holy land to come out?" Jinduo''s face is full of blood and his stomach is broken. He said, constantly sprinkling the earth''s core stone milk on the wound.


    Wen Yan.


    Kim around him shivered.


    "Shut up," he shouted. Without thinking of many words, he quickly went forward to kill. There were several strange creatures in the Mingdao realm.


    The other side.


    Outside the Feixian God Dynasty, the Feixian emperor presided over a jasper ruler and fought with strange creatures in the holy land.


    The flying Immortal Emperor was full of Taoist fire, which showed that he had entered the realm of Taoist fire. At the same time, there were two white haired old people around him, with their hair and beard open, and the same body was full of Taoist fire brilliance.


    "You can''t let him in."


    "You can''t kill it. It''s a strange creature in the Holy Land!"


    The two old men made a noise, and their long silver whiskers were stained with a bit of scarlet shocking blood.


    The flying Immortal Emperor was full of immortal Qi, and the holy treasure in his hand puffed the immortal Hui. He looked at the strange creature in the shape of a white bone horse in front of him and clenched the ruler.


    "Do you want to awaken the inside information?" his eyes looked uncertain.


    With the prepared holy Tao array and a holy treasure added by the three of them, they can block the strange creatures in the holy land, but it''s not a head at all. The Lord of flying immortal often looks into the dark and his heart is worried. At the tenth hour, the strange creatures in the Holy land ran out, didn''t he say


    "The city pass has been broken!"


    "Yangcheng is dark, not good."


    The voice of surprise came from below, an unimaginable bad situation.


    The ninth pass of the flying immortal Dynasty collapsed, tens of thousands of strange creatures roared, and princes fell.


    Boom!


    Yidi mountain, the powerful sniper like demon clan.


    Their Yangcheng was broken, and most of the night watchmen fell, and there was no one in a hundred.


    "Hold on!!" a sniper as big as ten feet roared with red eyes.


    On the distant land, the site of the sword god holy land was broken.


    "Poof..."


    The elder of mingdaojing fell and died miserably on the land ruled by the holy land.


    A mountain like, black goat head, the holy land of human body, strange creatures entered the holy land of monasticism, and thousands of people died.


    "Ah." the friar was swallowed by the strange creature of the goat.


    His mouth made a sound of ghost laughter, which seemed very happy.


    All the great imperialist forces were damaged. The outbreak of the tenth hour was beyond imagination. Strange creatures appeared in the holy land. The number of strange creatures broke the highest record in history, which was five times its number.


    At this moment.


    The sleeping details in the depths of holy land, aristocratic families, ancient families and religious traditions, and the closed eyes tremble slightly, but there is a tendency to break the seal.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty pivoted the pass toward heaven.


    Cat Bai is covered with blood. His means are superb, and his flesh is unparalleled. Holding Jiang Ji''s stone tablet one by one can compete with white bone strange creatures, but the other party doesn''t give him this opportunity.


    Tens of thousands of strange creatures constantly rushed in, which seemed to be commanded by the white bone creatures, including the Mingdao realm and daohuo realm.


    If someone else had died, he would have died hundreds of thousands of times. The number of white hands of the cat was frightening. Rao was so badly hit.


    "You forced the cat!" the cat clenched its teeth.


    It grabbed the stone tablet and smashed it on the head of the white bone strange creature, making the white bone strange creature stagger back. At this time, cat Bai made a move that stunned everyone.


    The cat, the white tiger, took a bite of the chest, the white bone and the heart of the strange white bone creature, took a breath halfway, and even the blue and Black Ghost fire eyes of the strange white bone creature were sucked away. The whole mouth was bulging, and the tiger claws quickly blocked up the mouth. The appearance was very funny.


    "Ah..."


    The white bones and strange creatures screamed like crazy.


    "You Wuwuwuwu (forced by a cat)" cat Bai wanted to speak. There was a strange black gas in his mouth. He quickly sucked it back.


    King an and others were stunned.


    It''s too tough, isn''t it? Are the white tigers so fierce? Dare you even eat strange Qi and strange creatures?


    "Come on, stop him!" king an''s absence is only a very short moment. The current situation is too favorable for them. The white bones are strange and the living creatures are greatly damaged. It''s more important not to start at this time.


    "King ANN, I''ll help you."


    Kuang Chengsi and other princes all spoke. They found an opportunity to play magic against king an in the fight with strange creatures.


    Blessed by mana, king an took over the stone tablet of Jiang Ji and suppressed the strange creatures with white bones, "die!"


    The bright light broke out on the Jiangji stone tablet!


    The scream of strange creatures with white bones became louder. There were cracks on the white bones and the skull was broken.


    In an instant, the strange creatures were suppressed, their bodies became smaller, and they were pressed under the stone tablet and couldn''t move, which shocked the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    And at this time.


    The cat''s white explosion retreated, and it gulped down the strange thing in its mouth.


    "Refining!" the cat''s white body narrowed to a hundred feet, and the circle after circle of terrible mana swayed on it, strangling the strange creatures around.


    It has the blood of a white tiger and has unparalleled killing power. At the same time, it also has half of its gluttonous blood!


    The Taoist couple of the white tiger demon emperor is a glutton.


    This is an ancient fierce beast at the same level as the white tiger. The blood of the two invincible monsters is destined to make extraordinary achievements.


    The killing continues.


    Everyone didn''t relax. The strange creature with white bones didn''t die. In order to suppress this creature, cat Bai couldn''t move. King an couldn''t move any more as he manipulated Shengbao.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, laughter came from the depths of the darkness, vaguely with an ancient rhythm, like some kind of ancient divine music playing.


    Boom!


    Eleven hours later, another more terrible climax of strange creatures came, and hundreds of millions of creatures hit all over the world.


    At this moment, all the masters of the great emperors coughed up blood and flew out upside down.


    They can''t hold on.


    The number of strange creatures in daohuo realm and Mingdao realm exceeds the range they can bear.


    Lord Feixian, Lord Nandou, Jin Yangqiu, Jiang Yinyue, yao ji and others in power have very dignified faces, and the night watchmen trained are almost dead.


    This has never happened since ancient times!


    Yangcheng is crumbling, like a thatched house in a storm, which will collapse at any time.


    These are not what worries them most, but the voice in the depths of darkness. The darkness outside each emperor''s holy land has ancient words, like laughter and words.


    Patter


    Footsteps came, and another strange creature in the holy land appeared.


    Without exception, there are two strange creatures out of another holy land in the dark.


    "Sure enough!" Lord Feixian''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    His prediction is correct. Strange creatures will go out of the holy land again in the dark. What kind of terror is this?!


    How many secrets are hidden behind it.


    One hour out of a holy land, three hours is not


    Every force has to face three strange creatures in the holy land?


    In the Qin Dynasty, two strange creatures in the holy land came out. They are different from the strange creatures with white bones. Their appearance is like a human being, with flesh and blood, the skin is the miserable white of the dead, with bone wings behind them, wearing ancient clothes, like a kind of armor, purple soft metal, which is quite strange.


    The only difference between them is that one has long hair and the other has inch long short hair. They look like two brothers.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to me, woo."


    The strange creature with short hair spoke. He spoke to the strange creature with white bones as if he were asking him something.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see Daqin in his eyes, as if he didn''t come here for Daqin. It was like a king patrolling the heavens and overlooking all living beings, which made people disgusted and uncomfortable.


    At this time, the strange creatures with long hair looked at Daqin, a pair of blood red eyes, and looked at the big curtain of the golden city wall.


    "Yangcheng."


    Two characters came out of his mouth, which surprised everyone.


    Strange creatures can speak their language, even know Yangcheng and know what it is. Such a thing has never been seen in the history of history.


    At the same time, all the major forces had strange creatures in the holy land to speak, but different from the Qin Dynasty, those strange creatures said the same sentence, as if they had said it well in advance.


    "Isn''t the emperor here?"


    Listen to this sentence, people of all forces are dull.


    At the next moment, all living beings were angry. Even the six pure, lustless Buddhas were angry. They heard contempt. That kind of contempt and strange creatures scolded the emperor and the emperor, and could not see the emperor and the emperor clearly.


    "Damn you!!"


    Boom


    Deep in the holy land of sword God, there is holy power rising into the sky.


    Not only the holy land of sword God, but also the female emperor''s palace, Xiling holy land, Jin family and Jin Wu family... Saints were born in all the great emperors.


    "Is it OK?" outside the female emperor''s palace, a strange creature with a tiger like appearance and a snake neck spoke.


    He killed the born Yin bixuan with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were bloodthirsty, excited and contemptuous.


    When Yin bixuan hit two saints alone, his breath was very cold.


    She was born not because of the tone of strange creatures, but because of strong uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. Why do strange creatures speak broken and wasteland language, why do they have contempt, and what exactly the meaning of that sentence is. There are too many unimaginable, and many unknowns make the vigil completely unpredictable.


    Not only her, but all the holy places of Taoism were restless, as if something unknown was coming.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, all emperors sent messages to other Daoists.


    Through the accumulation of ages, they have experienced vigils again and again. They do not have no control over vigils. At least they can do this in terms of communication.


    "How?!" all the forces got the news, just like the same thing.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and holy powers appeared in the major forces. They are the details of emperor unification. Now they can no longer sleep and wake up.


    They fought against strange creatures in the holy land.


    Yin bixuan beat back the enemy. Her beautiful eyes swept to the depths of darkness, "there is still a holy land to come!"


    In the perception, there are strange creatures in the Holy Land in the dark. The birth of the saint has indeed attracted more creatures in the holy land.


    "Do you really want to sacrifice emperor soldiers?" Jinduo exclaimed.


    The darkness outside Jin''s house also has the smell of holy land. In this way, there are at least three statues, and there is still an hour. If you add another one at that time.


    Kim shuddered at the thought of this.


    "Shut up." Jin Lai was trembling with anger. He felt that Jin duo''s crow mouth was really effective.


    "Bah, you know it."


    Jinduo was dissatisfied, but he still shut up and he was hairy.


    "The inside information of a holy land is not enough?" yao ji''s eyes flickered. The strong in the holy land will not be born in every Holy Land in every era, but there is no such figure in Xiling Holy Land in this era.


    The details of her birth today are those of a person ten thousand years ago. She was dusty and fell into a deep sleep. The cost of each birth is extremely huge and even life-threatening. After all, stopping the blood gate does not mean that she can live forever, especially those who are strong in the holy land can''t stop at all and can only be delayed.


    "Open the Holy Land array!"


    At the next moment, Yaoji decisively chose the destiny emperor array.


    That is the destiny emperor array that every emperor will have, which is comparable to the emperor''s soldiers under the emperor or the emperor''s cloth.


    However, after time accumulation, some Tao patterns have disappeared with time, and their power is not as strong as before, but this does not mean that they are weak. It is still very simple to wipe out the holy land with the Broken Destiny emperor array.


    Other Taoist masters also gave similar orders. They were waiting for the terrible things to happen next to maximize the destiny emperor array.


    Boom!


    Shengwei broke out in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. There was a figure. He crossed the border from the imperial capital one step at a time.


    The breath of Shengwei was so strong that it was like ten sunsets on the border.


    Unexpectedly, the visitor is not from Daqin Xia family!


    The visitor is carrying a wooden bucket and wearing a simple gray cloth. He is absolutely one of the best beautiful men in appearance. This is that there is a ferocious scar on his face, which is connected from the top of his head to his neck. There is a headscarf wrapped on his head. At first glance, it looks like his head has been split, and the cloth is wrapped around his head, otherwise his head may be split.


    He is Hua Zhengqing!


    The guy who cleans the cesspit at the Hospitality Inn.


    Hua Zhengqing smiled, "finally let me wait."


    "Isn''t the emperor or the emperor?" the short haired creature opened his mouth. He looked at the green flowers coming from the distance.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Zhengqing picked her eyebrow.


    He raised the barrel in his hand, and a stench came from it.


    "Fuck you and eat shit." Hua Zhengqing threw the dung in the bucket at the short haired creature.


    The feces were stopped by the strange gas before they arrived.


    "What''s up!"


    The short haired creature''s face darkened, and he smelled the stench.


    See this.


    Everyone was stunned, that is, the strange creature with white bones stopped struggling.


    Is this the Holy Land strong?


    They found that the strong people they met today are very strange. Cat white is a saint, flower Zhengqing is even more strange, carrying dung?


    "Oh, you dirty guys, do you still know that throwing feces on our side is humiliating? I thought you would be happy." Hua Zhengqing laughed and fooled around.


    "Huh." the short haired creature was gloomy. He raised his hand and hit huazhengqing.


    At the same time, the long haired creature also shot. The creature didn''t talk much, raised his hand and killed fiercely. There was a strange country in his palm, which was a bit like the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The flower is green, smiling, and her eyes are cold.


    "The Revenge of five thousand and one hundred years ago will be recovered from you today." his momentum is extremely violent, as if a wild and fierce beast was born. Behind him is an Asura demon statue with three heads and six arms, and each arm has a magic weapon.


    The magic instruments are all sonorous, and the strange creatures on the edge of the dark are all dead by exploding. The saints are angry and lie down on millions of corpses.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhengqing raised her hand and slapped at the head of a strange creature with long hair. With invincible power, terror and oppression, she was like a wild and fierce beast.


    At the same time, he stopped the short haired creatures from saving the white bones and strange creatures, and the holy light broke out, shaking the world with its glory.


    "It''s him!"


    "The arrogant man who shocked the world five thousand three hundred years ago."


    Hua Zhengqing raised her hand and raised the holy power between her feet, which surprised the kings. They all thought of a legendary figure.


    Five thousand three hundred years ago, there was a saint of monasticism. He was so handsome that both men and women were ashamed of himself. He was wild and uninhibited all his life. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He robbed women of big families as servants and raised big demons as pets, causing many great disasters, but he still jumped around the world.


    Just when the world felt that no one could cure him, those years ushered in a vigil. After the vigil, the arrogant guy disappeared.


    After that day, the world saw his palace broken, and many people said he died on the vigil.


    Five thousand and one hundred years later, this arrogant man appeared again.


    "He didn''t die." someone gasped.


    On the vigil, the arrogant man clearly broke out the holy power. This evidence is conclusive. Now he appears, which represents that he broke out the holy power on the vigil and survived!


    Kuang Chengsi looked at Hua Zhengqing and looked at the wound on his head.


    This wound is fatal enough to make the sage unhealed for a long time. It lasts for 5000 years. You can imagine how terrible that killing is.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhengqing raised her hand and smashed the strange white bones under Jiang Ji''s stone tablet. Her body was torn apart and turned into powder.


    Unimaginable Taoist sage Wei is extremely powerful.


    His arrogance has capital!


    "You''re better than I thought." the long haired strange creature opened his mouth like a waterfall. His long hair danced, and his body was filled with strange gas, pregnant with an unknown breath.


    Hua Zhengqing saw that he stood outside Yangcheng, tall and tall, the cloth towel wrapped around his head had been pulled off, and a shocking wound could be seen between his hair.


    His eyes twinkled.


    He found the two strange creatures very strange, different from those he met and recorded in history.


    In particular, the strange creature with long hair is much better than the strange creatures he has met, and his means are strange. It is the combination of strange Qi and Taoism.


    "It''s becoming interesting." Hua Zhengqing said softly.


    Whew.


    He moved, palms together, stabbed at the strange creature with long hair, and his arm seemed to be changed into a Tiange, which was awe inspiring and murderous.


    The long haired strange creature''s eyes burst out. He threw out his legs and swept the world. The strange gas swept through nine days and ten places, which was extremely terrible.


    The two collided and made a clang, and the strange creatures around them were all destroyed.


    With both hands and legs, they constantly hit each other, roaring in the void, and the chaotic and strange gas between darkness and Yangcheng surged.


    Their every blow is like the impact of celestial bodies, shocking


    ¡­¡­


    PS: a reader in the group wrote a book greatly and helped push it -- There are readers who like it.


    The title of the book "I hold a spell" is the same as Jackie Chan''s adventure. It also mixes a little with other animation world views

 Chapter 175

    King an''s face changed dramatically. The strange creature was even close to Hua Zhengqing


    "Daqin attracted such a strange creature?!"


    For a moment.


    His short hair was strange and flexible. He didn''t go to Hua Zhengqing. He chose to go to Yangcheng. It seemed that he felt that his companion could deal with Hua Zhengqing.


    "Chi!"


    Just then, a deep light suddenly appeared, blinking to the strange creature with short hair.


    The strange creature with short hair was pierced by the light and flew out.


    With a bang, he fell on the edge of the darkness, and all the heaven and earth were shaking. The terrible aura waves were involved in the darkness, bringing countless howls and screams, the void was broken, and the chaotic rules were surging.


    "Ah!"


    The strange creature with short hair screamed, and his eyes were glowing with blood.


    The next moment, his body exploded.


    Before his death, his face was full of panic, but also had a color of disbelief and an expression of disbelief that he would die.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the roar was loud. Hua Zhengqing quickly fought with the strange creature with long hair. In a moment, they separated again.


    Both stopped because of the strange creature with short hair.


    "Amo."


    The strange creature with long hair changed his face for the first time.


    His eyes looked at the place where the strange creature with short hair died, and his eyes narrowed. He noticed a breath that should not appear in this world.


    Hua Zhengqing also looked at it. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Lai store guy."


    Where you can see.


    A long dark green sword was inserted into the ground. It was full of terror and ferocity. When you saw it, you were trembling and the spirit shook. It seemed that you would die if you looked more at it.


    This is the dryland sword!


    At the moment of seeing this sword, everyone knows who did it, Fang Xuan!


    Today, the dryland sword has become the exclusive of Fang Xuan. Seeing dryland is like seeing Fang Xuan.


    The strange creature with long hair looked at the source of the dryland sword and looked far away. He saw the towering pass with a figure in white on it.


    "Huh?" the strange creature with long hair had a different color on his face. He couldn''t see whether the man was strong or not.


    He was in suspense.


    The sword has the power of their world, which does not belong to this world. The name of this power in this world is "unknown".


    And this force is still very special, extremely pure, with some special marks, involving the immortal existence of their world.


    If this sword appears in their world, it will inevitably cause vibration. The Supreme Lord behind him will also fight for it. Strange creatures with long hair can''t understand that someone in this world can control this sword.


    "It seems that there is enough preparation." Fang Xuan smiled quietly, but his voice was not loud, but it spread all over the battlefield. "Two nightmare servants came to Daqin."


    "Servant?"


    Hua Zhengqing twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    It was a servant who beat him equally. What a joke.


    After hearing this, the strange creature with long hair paused for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about Fang Xuan''s words and transforming them into his own understanding of the meaning. Then he opened his mouth. His language was not fluent. "What''s that sword?"


    He wanted to ask the origin of the dryland sword.


    This is very important to him. The news of dryland sword can bring him benefits. It is a great advantage that makes him coveted by saints and demons with a high status.


    "If you can''t bring back the news, it''s useless to tell you."


    Fang Xuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    Hearing the speech, the long haired strange creature opened his mouth, and there was a strange light in his eyes, "I can''t feel the breath of the emperor or the emperor. Do you think this world can survive without that existence?"


    "Not bad." Fang Xuan smiled lightly.


    After hearing this sentence.


    The strange creature with long hair stepped back. He looked at Hua Zhengqing and Fang Xuan.


    His body was hidden in the dark, and his vague outline could only be seen through the light.


    "According to the time saying ''hour'' on your side, the gate of the world will be completely opened after 12 hours. There is no emperor or emperor, and this world is destined to be broken."


    Different from those crazy and strange creatures, he has extremely high wisdom. Because of the existence of Fang Xuan and Hua Zhengqing, he did not rush into the dark and waited for reinforcements. As long as the reinforcements arrived, he could fight with people in this field.


    All this happened so suddenly that Fang Xuan was as confused as the dialogue between strange creatures.


    What the hell is in here?


    They heard what the "boundary" mentioned in the dialogue between the two people meant.


    The flower is green and frowns.


    He thought of some speculation about the vigil.


    The strange creatures of the vigil are unique in themselves and in the power they use.


    A man once put forward such an inference that the broken wasteland is a big world of the heavens, a big world. There are endless creatures here. This star also exists outside the starry sky, inhabiting a rare group of hermits. Is there another big world.


    Strange creatures live in this vast world, which is why they can''t find the trace of strange creatures.


    Now the dialogue between Fang Xuan and strange creatures is pointing directly at this point.


    "Is there really another vast sky?" Hua Zhengqing said to himself, and the soul trembled between his words.


    If so


    That''s terrible for the broken land.


    A vast world is impacting their big world, and the big world sends hundreds of millions of troops every time. If they pour out, can the broken wasteland be stopped?


    "What is the boundary gate? Is there a barrier between the two worlds?"


    Hua Zhengqing thought of many things.


    In the years before the ages, the history of that era completely disappeared. In this era, we can''t find whether the disappearance of the whole civilization is related to strange creatures.


    stand a good chance.


    If you want to destroy the waste land, only the strange creatures who "pour out" have this ability.


    And the emperor and the emperor, do they know these things.


    The invincible existence is known. Hua Zhengqing is more willing to believe this, because the historical God and Emperor rarely talk about the vigil, which seems to be insensitive to it, and the vigil avoids the emperor and the emperor, making people subconsciously not think of the emperor and the emperor and the vigil together.


    There is no intersection between the two.


    If you know, what did the emperor and the emperor do?


    Do they just watch the broken wasteland being invaded?


    When you think it over, you will feel horrible.


    Hua Zhengqing''s mood becomes dignified.


    At this moment, the number of strange creatures who attack madly increases sharply.


    Hua Zhengqing raised her hand and destroyed a large area, but the strange creatures were still wave after wave.


    "Do you want to use this to consume me?" Hua Zhengqing looked into the darkness. How can she not understand what this means.


    He looked at the people of the Qin Dynasty below his eyes and immediately looked back at Fang Xuan.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He raised his hand to suppress a large number of strange creatures, completely indifferent to his consumption.


    Fang Zheng has Fang Xuan. Hua Zhengqing doesn''t worry at all. This guy is no worse than him. He''s even better than him. Well, he''s lost


    At that time, if he really can''t, he will run and let Fang Xuan fight. By the way, he can see what abilities Fang Xuan has. Now Hua Zhengqing is very curious. If strange creatures don''t exist, he wants to chat with Fang Xuan.


    As time went on, not only the great Qin Dynasty, but also other orthodoxy gradually stabilized.


    The strange creatures in the holy land are afraid of the destiny emperor array and are no longer radical. There is a strange balance between the two sides. This situation makes the major forces more anxious. They know that the strange creatures in the holy land are waiting. When the twelfth hour comes, the number of strange creatures will increase again, and new strange creatures in the holy land will come!


    "Boom!"


    There is a majestic breath in the dark, and the strange gas forms a towering wave, which is extremely terrible.


    Hua Zhengqing''s eyes burst into fine Mans, "coming!"


    A terrible power quietly flows out of the darkness, making people palpitation and suffocation.


    Footsteps from far to near.


    There are five strange creatures in the holy land, together with the strange creatures with long hair!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." there was a dialogue between the strange creatures. It seemed that they were asking what happened to the strange creatures with long hair.


    Outside other places under the control of Taoism, a holy land and strange creatures came out again in the dark.


    Everyone on every avenue was thrilled.


    Countless thoughts came to mind, and those in power thought to themselves.


    "How could there be so many!?" Hua Zhengqing frowned. He didn''t think Fang Xuan couldn''t resist, but there were so many in the holy land of terror. There were seven in total.


    Will the civilization of this era perish in this life?


    Hua Zhengqing wants to ask Fang Xuan if he can leave all these strange creatures.


    However, when he took action, he felt an extremely terrible breath, which shook his mind and wanted to worship it.


    "Diwei!"


    Hua Zhengqing exclaimed.


    There are stars emerging between heaven and earth. It is the light of rules. Heaven and earth shake the sound of heaven, there are golden lotus in the void, and the earth gushes out of golden spring.


    Heaven and earth visions, heaven and earth, all the heavens are shaking to welcome the arrival of a supreme being.


    Those strange creatures who came to the Holy Land stopped, and even the crazy strange creatures who seemed to have no IQ stopped. They were frightened and shocked


    Thousands of emotions floated in my mind.


    "The door of the world has finally opened." Fang Xuan''s voice sounded.


    The heavens lost their voice. At this moment, there was only Fang Xuan''s voice and the crisp sound of footsteps between heaven and earth.


    There was a small pot beside him. The appearance was simple and vicissitudes, and the substantive rules and fragments floated around it, emitting the eternal glory of order.


    Boom


    The little milk jar was shaking, and the mouth of the jar spit out wisps of dense.


    "Ominous." a voice came out of the jar. It was not the spirit talking, but a voice sealed in the ancient years. Now the jar revived, and the voice was also opened and spread.


    The ancient sound came into the world from the oldest years.


    Vaguely, I saw a figure. He was of great stature, wearing a dark robe, and his black hair scattered randomly.


    His eyes have the sun, moon and stars rising and falling, his hair is dignified and domineering, his body has the dust of years, and his feet are on a big river.


    Simply standing makes that area the center of heaven and earth.


    "Recovered..."


    Cat Bai looked at the small milk can and lost his mind for a long time.


    This ancient imperial soldier has been dusty in his hands for a long time, and now it is finally manifest in the world. The small milk can is blooming in Fang Xuan''s hands.


    Creepy creatures, like enemies!


    Boom!!


    The darkness shrouded in the heavens was turbulent, as if to be broken, diluted and retreated. The emperor''s power was vast and shook the world of the heavens. Even those in the farthest place of heaven and earth could feel the vibration and message of rules and order.


    At this moment, everyone in the broken wasteland was surprised.


    "Diwei?!"


    "Diwei? Who launched the imperial army?"


    "This power... Has never been felt."


    The people in power are shocked. There is really a revival of imperial soldiers


    Yin bixuan, Ning Yuxuan and other Taoist saints are scattered. They want to know which imperial soldier this is. It''s just the existence of darkness. They can''t feel it at all. They can only tremble in their hearts. The imperial soldier has really recovered.


    Don''t say they are shaking. At this moment, the strange creatures in the holy land have clear changes in their faces.


    "This is the breath of the emperor''s soldiers." a strange creature opened his mouth.


    Their world records a lot of information about emperors and emperors, among which the existing weapons are written the most. In this world, they are most afraid of emperor soldiers.


    Where Daqin is.


    Fang Xuan walked out of the heaven, and the small milk can floated around him.


    "You..."


    Strange creatures with long hair want to speak.


    But the next moment, he had no way to speak. According to Fang Xuan''s eyes, all the strange creatures outside the Tianshu pass of the Qin Dynasty perished, and even the strange creatures in the holy land could not escape.


    Just one look.


    Strange creatures are destroyed.


    This is the supreme power of the emperor. The name of the emperor is immortal. Heaven and earth are covered in one thought and worn in one eye.


    The strange creature with long hair didn''t understand until he died. Fang Xuan said he couldn''t take back the meaning of the message.


    The other side.


    Hua Zhengqing was frightened.


    He wanted Fang Xuan to do it. His goal was achieved, but he didn''t expect Fang Xuan to do it so hard.


    Fang Xuan revived the imperial soldiers!!


    Patter... Fang Xuan appeared on the battlefield.


    He stepped out of the curtain of Yangcheng and came to the edge of darkness.


    Tu Sinan, Yan Wu, Maobai and king an all want to speak. They already know what Fang Xuan is going to do. They subconsciously want to stop it.


    "When I come back," Fang Xuan said softly.


    One step.


    The white figure disappeared into everyone''s view.


    Hua Zhengqing''s heart twitched. He felt that his liver couldn''t bear it.


    In his eyes, he wondered if he had seen an illusion and entered a magic array. He saw Fang Xuan enter the darkness.


    Since ancient times, how many strong people have entered the darkness and never returned.


    There was once a time when emperors and Taoists launched the whole force to attack the darkness. The final result was that all the lights were out, and the soul lights were broken and completely broken.


    Overnight, a powerful imperial system was destroyed.


    4.2 million years ago, the ancient emperor Qingxuan went into darkness and didn''t come back at last.


    "Doesn''t Fang Xuan understand the horror of darkness?"


    Hua Zhengqing is thrilled.


    Even though he was called a arrogant man, he did not want to pass the darkness at all. It was not arrogance, but death.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a huge wave in the darkness, as if the heavens had been overturned.


    The Qin Dynasty was completely quiet.


    yes.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the land was quiet for hundreds of millions of miles, and people were trembling. This was the pressure and instinctive reaction brought by the emperor''s power.


    At the same time, the darkness outside Daqin was the same, and the strange creatures stopped attacking.


    Daqin is like this.


    This is true of every place where creatures gather in the broken wasteland.


    They felt a great power breaking out from the darkness, which was very much like the description of an ancient book.


    Qingxuan ancient emperor war darkness once had such a scene. Strange creatures were calm and there was no turbulence.


    "This......" Jin Yangqiu''s eyes twinkled.


    At the next moment.


    Scenes as like as two peas of ancient books have emerged.


    Strange creatures rushed into the darkness like the ebb tide, howling and crazy.


    It''s like when daotong went out to fight and found that daotong was attacked in the middle of the battle. The scene of withdrawal is the same.


    "Roar!"


    Strange creatures in the Holy Land roar, panic and anger


    They all turned and rushed into the darkness, as if there was something terrible to happen and could not stay in this world for a long time.


    The creatures of this vast world do not know what happened, but they know that someone is knocking on the two boundary gates and has shaken the so-called indestructible and immortal boundary gate. If they do not go back at this time, they will be exiled forever.


    They can''t go back to their own world. If they want to go back, they can only wait for the next door to open. It''s no different from death. The creatures of this world won''t let them live. Living alone is no different from this world and death.


    This is not what scares them most.


    What scares them most is that their way back is blocked, and the existence of shaking the boundary gate is blocked on the way.


    "Boom!"


    Another wave of terror rose from the darkness.


    "Ah..." the screams came and went, and they were extremely sad, like the legendary ghost who was tortured on the 18th floor of the underground mansion roaring after death.


    Listening to the voice from the dark, all sentient beings trembled.


    What happened?!


    "Darkness... Look what that is!" the cry of surprise came from Jinduo''s mouth.


    Now.


    No one in the Jin family heard Jinduo''s voice. Their eyes were staring at the distance and their mouths were wide open.


    Kuang Chengsi, Lord Feixian, Jiang Yinyue, yao ji, the head of Jinwu family and so on all looked frightened.


    dark.


    No longer dark, no longer unknown.


    In the endless darkness, there is light. It is like the first ray of light in heaven and earth, illuminating the heavens and the world, the past, the present and the future.


    Boom


    There was the sound of running water, and the breath of years came from the darkness, as if the legendary river of years appeared in the depths of darkness.


    An unimaginable power through the hair, threatening the heavens and the world, nine days and ten places, eight barrens and six harmonies, and all sentient beings are like grass mustard in front of it.


    The world saw a tall white figure.


    It all comes from him.


    Darkness is no longer darkness. People see an endless Avenue. It is dark and full of strange creatures. It is an ominous, dense and hairy scene.


    "Emperor... Does this era still exist?"


    Looking at the figure, the old man of Qingxuan guzong stared blankly and whispered.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s not just him.


    Countless people in the broken wasteland were so excited that they couldn''t help crying.


    As early as before the vigil, it was said that the Qingxuan vigil was repeated. In this era, there was no emperor, so who would protect them.


    Once they imagined that the existence of the ancient emperor Qingxuan appeared again to calm the dark turmoil. However, this fantasy is an extravagant hope and can not be realized.


    "Is it the ancient emperor Qingxuan?"


    There was an old man crying and trembling.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan who fought in the dark didn''t die. Did he come back to life


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    "Is it really Qingxuan ancient emperor?"


    Every avenue has the name of the emperor, which makes many people in a trance.


    They looked at the figure in white and were stunned.


    "Fang Xuan became emperor?"


    The cat in the Qin Dynasty looked at the darkness with a wide mouth. The look on his face was as wonderful as it could be.


    Outsiders do not know who the "emperor" is, but people at the Tianshu pass of the Qin Dynasty know that it is Fang Xuan.


    But they were also confused at this time.


    "Mr. Fang, has he preached?" Kuang Chengsi was stunned.


    It''s incredible.


    The figure in the dark was too dark. He walked alone in the dark. Hundreds of millions of strange creatures were killed and turned into a wisp of strange gas.


    This kind of power is not what imperial soldiers can do. It is more like a terrible ancient emperor coming from the past and coming to this era to calm the dark turmoil.


    "Is he the reincarnation of the great emperor?" Hua Zhengqing was frightened, and a terrible idea appeared in his heart.


    Yes


    Only such a statement echoed everything Fang Xuan did.


    "Boom!!"


    Another terrible imperial power swept through the darkness. The strange creatures returning to the boundary gate were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The strange creatures in the holy land had no time to scream and gasped on the spot.


    Bang Bang


    A great sound burst out, as if it were the beating of the heart, and the vigorous power of life swept the world.


    The world saw a figure in white with a simple little black jar around him.


    instant!


    The world knows which imperial soldier is the smell of imperial soldiers sensed before. It is this small jar. This ancient imperial soldier is recovering, bursting out of endless powerful chaotic forces, like a dam for flood discharge. At that moment, strange creatures are destroyed.


    The little black jar rippled, and a circle of terrible waves rippled like water waves, as if Pangu opened the sky, chaotic Hongmeng big bang.


    "That''s the white tiger demon emperor''s Imperial Guard in the ancient times!"


    Someone recognized the origin of the imperial soldier and exclaimed.


    The broken little milk can accompanied the emperor all his life. Without a small milk can, there would be no white tiger demon emperor.


    It protects the way for the white tiger demon emperor. Without it, the white tiger demon emperor will be captured by the Imperial forces when he was a child. It is definitely not a good thing.


    The white tiger demon emperor has deep feelings for this imperial soldier. In order to preserve and protect it completely, the white tiger demon emperor did not melt it as his imperial soldier, but chose to refine a new imperial soldier from scratch.


    Thinking of these, someone couldn''t help but wonder, "is it the white tiger demon emperor?"


    "Very similar."


    Yin bixuan also thought of this and whispered.


    The white tiger demon emperor is dressed in white and has a bun like a coiled dragon. His posture is as majestic as the eternal Tianfeng, and his momentum dominates the common people.


    The back looks very similar, but


    At this moment, the old friends who understand ancient history and understand the emperor''s posture in the world are frowning.


    Except that white clothes are very similar, others are too different, big Xiangting path.


    "The white tiger demon emperor walks like a dragon in heaven and earth, the tiger walks in the vast mountains, and his Qi runs through 99 days, and he..."


    Lord Feixian whispered.


    The emperor in white doesn''t have the power of the white tiger. There are endless mysteries. It seems that he was born at the beginning of no beginning. He is good at the world of emptiness and reality. He steps on the long river of years and is immortal. Everything in the world is as mysterious as smoke and clouds in his eyes.


    Between thoughts.


    The emperor, who was in charge of the flying immortal Dynasty, looked very angry.


    Somehow, a man appeared in his mind. He was very similar to the emperor in white. They had many similarities.


    Dress, temperament, posture


    Lord Feixian''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Impossible." the flying Immortal Emperor said to himself. His eyes narrowed slightly to the distance, as if he wanted to see clearly what the front of the white back looked like.


    "The great emperor."


    There was an old voice of vicissitudes coming from the dark avenue. It was that the small milk can was completely revived and the spirit on it woke up.


    It said these two words, and suddenly the goose bumps of the world got up, and the spirit trembled.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ancient emperor''s power spread out in the dark, and the emperor Gaitian and the emperor''s power rose in the depths of each emperor''s Taoism.


    This is a sign that emperor soldiers and Emperor soldiers feel the same breath and wake up.


    A region unknown to the world.


    Those taboo stone statues buried in the mountains and rivers and standing in the snow peak valley flow weak light.


    There was a ray of light on the stone surface, and then it fell silent. No one could see all this.


    When the world''s expression is agitated.


    In the dark avenue, the milk can rippled with imperial power.


    "I feel a kind breath in you." it said a word to the other party.


    Fang Xuan smiled.


    He understood the meaning of the words of the milk jar, and the kind breath was the way and Dharma of the Lord of the milk jar.


    "Would you like to accompany me through the darkness?"


    Listening to Fang Xuan''s words, Emperor''s power surged on the milk can. "When darkness comes, I am willing to fight. I am eager to go to darkness. The great emperor is in the depths of darkness."


    At last, the milk can became excited, as if a lost child found his way home and saw his relatives waiting for him in the distance.


    It promised Fang Xuan!


    Willing to fight.


    If others tell that the milk can will not be willing to step into the darkness and knock on the door of the world, it will be in vain if it is not the emperor or the emperor.


    However, Fang Xuan was different. He felt a terrible power from Fang Xuan. This man was very strange. He seemed to borrow a milk can to preach a power he had never seen. That power made it decide.


    When Fang Xuan heard the speech, his expression remained unchanged, and he was not surprised that the milk can agreed.


    "Let''s start. Let me see how strong Haotian''s imperial soldiers are!"


    The sound fell.


    "Boom!"


    The small milk can broke out, and the rules of time appeared on it, forming lens like petals and flying catkins. Pieces of ancient history pictures all record a great man.


    A hazy villain appeared above the small milk can and sat on a lotus flower. The lotus flower was composed of heaven''s destiny and Tao patterns. The brilliant power moved the heavens. He was surrounded by the breath of the road and the water of years.


    At this moment.


    The dark avenue became brighter, the milk can bloomed hundreds of millions of Zhang Dihui, and the eyes of the villain sitting at the mouth of the can suddenly opened.


    Click, click


    The order between heaven and earth collapsed, the rules collapsed, and the milk cans crashed into the depths of darkness.


    At the end of the darkness, there was a great power!


    Outside.


    The creatures on the broken wasteland felt a burst of tinnitus and the soul tingled.


    A vast dark portal appeared. It was tens of thousands of miles long and wide. Hundreds of millions of strange creatures were engraved on it.


    There was a ferocious trace on it, and most of the two portals were sunken in the middle.


    Click


    The door burst open, and endless black fog spewed out, with an unknown smell, sweeping the whole dark avenue and pouring into the broken wasteland.


    However, the imagined picture did not appear, the ominous black fog was blocked, and the white figure was like an eternal immeasurable fairy mountain, standing in the dark and blocking the unknown.


    "Is that the boundary gate?" cat Bai looked at the door that seemed to lead to the nine netherworld, and his expression was very tight.


    It stared at the door and always felt hairy.


    There is absolutely no good thing behind that door. The strange creature is in that door. It doesn''t want to explore at all.


    This is the first time that Maobai has such an idea. You should know that he is very curious, otherwise he won''t know many secrets, which has a lot to do with his love of exploration.


    However, now the cat Baigen didn''t want to explore and wonder what was behind the portal.


    Don''t say it''s him. All the creatures in the broken wasteland are like this. When they see the door, they explain their subconscious retreat. They instinctively want to retreat. If they look more and get closer, they will feel hairy and afraid of being contaminated.


    The vast and huge door was broken, revealing a big hole. A cold wind kept blowing out, whistling like hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts crying, which made people shudder.


    Just then, a big strange eye appeared in the big hole, blocking the whole hole. The eyes were ferocious and the blood was clearly visible.


    In his pupil, there is silence and darkness, hundreds of millions of creatures live and die, full of chaos and killing, the scene of Buddha''s death and the picture of immortal meteorites, which is extremely terrible.


    See it.


    Countless people picked up weapons and stabbed them into their chest. Even Kuang Chengsi didn''t leave. He was fascinated by himself in an instant. He raised his hand to pat his forehead with luck and mana and shocked himself to death.


    The appearance of that eye made the world strange.


    "Dong!"


    When people are lost, there is a great sound, like the oldest bell, echoing in the past, present and future.


    For a moment, everyone was refreshed from their loss, and their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    They gasped and felt that they had gone through hell.


    Hua Zhengqing was so frightened that she couldn''t calm down.


    "It... It...!" the cat blew its hair white.


    Hua Zhengqing beside him turned pale and bloodless.


    "Emperor in the dark?!"


    Cat white and flower are green and creepy. They will not read or feel wrong. With only one eye, they feel that they fall into death and raise the idea of suicide.


    That''s definitely the emperor!


    Only the existence of that level can affect the will of the strong in the holy land.


    All the roads in the broken wasteland burst into a pot.


    "Is that him?!"


    The old people of Qingxuan ancient sect trilled.


    The word "he" in their mouth refers not to a living creature, but to a certain or a series of living creatures, "he" once fought with the ancient emperor Qingxuan.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan fought in the dark and stepped into the depths of the dark. He once had a dialogue with the powerful existence in the dark, and a big war broke out.


    Is this existence still alive?!


    No


    The existence in the darkness of the previous war died, which is certain that the world heard a sad scream. There was a blood rain in the darkness, even in the broken wasteland.


    The world can''t think. They know too little about darkness.


    It''s a taboo topic, a taboo mystery.


    In a moment, the eye disappeared.


    Boom!


    The door is open.


    A huge and hazy human figure with two horns appeared in it. He seemed to stand in the universe. He was too tall. The lines between his palms and fingers could contain the stars. You can imagine how huge he was.


    "What are you talking about, hee..."


    There is a great sound. It is the vast figure talking. The sound is dignified to the extreme, as if the heavenly devil, who is arrogant in the world, is coming to the world.


    "…Ù, ‡a, …û..."


    In a moment, the emperor in white also said an ancient saying.


    "Fang Xuan, he can use a strange old saying?!" cat Bai was so surprised that he opened his mouth. Others don''t know who the emperor in white is, but he knows.


    And at the same time.


    Countless monks in the broken wasteland opened their eyes, better than those in power such as Jin Yangqiu.


    They recognized whose voice it was.


    They are so familiar with the sound that they heard it three days ago. The proud gesture of the owner of the sound is still fresh and unforgettable.


    They felt that they had heard the most incredible words and felt that all this was extremely absurd.


    The emperor in white is Fang Xuan?!


    "How did he do it?" Leshan Wang was stunned, as if he had been hit on his head by a towering mountain.


    "Fang Xuan?"


    Elder Ru Yi stood like a clay sculpture.


    Everyone did not expect, nor did they expect that the emperor who saved the world would be Fang Xuan.


    "Who the hell is he?" yao ji whispered, and her beautiful eyes looked at the white figure facing the darkness.


    Every human brain has words similar to Yao Ji.


    Who is Fang Xuan?


    Knowing the language of strange creatures... This has made his identity extremely confusing.


    "The reincarnation of the emperor? The white tiger demon emperor?" laughing, the Buddha stood in the Western Paradise, and an idea came to his mind. It was called an outrageous idea.


    There is a saying of reincarnation in the world, but the reincarnation of the emperor is too fake, which makes the monks and saints want to laugh.


    If the emperor and the emperor could reincarnate, there would be no fault in the world.


    The saying of reincarnation is ethereal. Even if there is, it is also aimed at the creatures under the emperor and the emperor, reaching the level of the emperor and the emperor. That kind of existence has been detached from everything. They cannot reincarnate and are the only one in the world!


    Now.


    Elder Ruyi''s mind was like paste. She found herself so stupid.


    The emperor''s power from the small milk can is not the emperor''s smell from cat Bai, but I don''t remember it until now.


    "He really has nothing to do with strange creatures." elder Ru Yi has confirmed his original idea and no longer exists it in his heart.


    Fang Xuan''s killing hundreds of millions of strange creatures is enough to explain the truth.


    "ßØ à¦ †H..." Fang Xuandan said.


    Its voice is calm, but the world feels a bloody prelude, suppressed to the extreme.


    In a moment, Fang Xuan took a step.


    He walked towards the darkness, trying to fight against the darkness.


    "There is a bright creature like you in this world." just then, another voice sounded, and the heavens resonated with it.


    There is another invincible existence behind the dark portal!


    Not only one emperor, but also another emperor in the dark


    The world''s scalp is numb.


    The ''he'' who fought with the ancient emperor Qingxuan is not one person, but multiple creatures?!


    This voice is very grand, as if hundreds of millions of demons were roaring, with unparalleled strange imperial power, an ominous through hair, which does not suppress evil!


    "World?!" many creatures in the broken wasteland jumped.


    This voice is not an ancient language, nor is it a broken and wasteland language. What he said contains the will of the Tao. It is the purest original rule. It is more a language than an alternative interpretation of the Tao.


    "I thought there was no emperor in this world, but I didn''t expect it to exist. A strange emperor, this world is really annoying."


    The new demon emperor''s light language reveals the power of overlooking the heavens and the world.


    Although his body is not obvious, but the world''s mind can not help but emerge a great figure, with a devil body of ten thousand feet, eight arms, eyes like blood moon, ignoring this world.


    "Why talk to him? What about the emperor? We haven''t killed him."


    The devil emperor, who was very tall and had long horns and frightening eyes, opened his mouth.


    Wen Yan.


    Sentient beings tremble.


    Killed the emperor? Does the darkness that killed the ancient emperor Qingxuan exist?!


    "Boom!!"


    The milk can erupted into the emperor''s power, with boundless anger.


    The words of the dark creatures made the emperor unable to calm down, and there was a faint trend to rush into the darkness.


    "Go, bring glory to the remnant world and prove the brilliance of this world." Fang Xuan''s gentle voice sounded.


    He supported the idea of milk cans.


    With Fang Xuan''s support, the milk can had no more worries, and the villain stood up.


    Boom!


    The heavens were shaking, the dark road was shaking, and the five colors were flowing. The milk cans rushed into the darkness with huge ripples. The broken gate was affected and smashed on the spot.


    "It''s just a weapon. Do you think Haotian is alive?" the dark creature with two corners of his head and body opened his mouth. He poked out his big hand and broke out a bright black light between his five fingers, like ten thousand dark days with endless uncertainty.


    Fang Xuan smiled quietly. He took a step and didn''t see any other actions. He went to the dark like this.


    Boom


    The dark avenue is broken, the boundary door is completely broken, and the two boundary barriers are even wider. It seems that some great terror forcibly enters the boundary and forcibly expands the barriers.


    "Strange emperor, do you want to emulate Haotian and Qingxuan to enter our world?" the eight armed creature made a sound with black brilliance in his eyes, which contained the power of extremely demons and evil. The person who saw it was unknown in his later years.


    Boom!!


    The dark road was broken, and the darkness between heaven and earth was much lighter.


    Fang Xuan went into the darkness, and his body was filled with immeasurable brilliance. He shook the darkness, and he swam towards the broken wasteland and the legendary dark world.


    "If I follow, the dark world will not exist." a whisper sounded.


    The collision between the milk jar and the dark creature with two horns had a result. There was black blood left between the palms of the dark creature.


    This result seems to reflect Fang Xuan''s words.


    Wow.


    The world heard the sound of running water. They saw what was at the other end of the boundary gate. There was a dark river extending for an endless distance. Even the monks could not see the end at a glance, as if the black river had no end.


    The river is calm, and there are countless corpses floating on it. I can''t imagine how many people died, tens of millions? Hundreds of millions... Buried a whole era of life?


    "What is that... The river of the dead?"


    Elder Ruyi was stunned.


    At this time, her eyes narrowed suddenly. She saw some broken clothes on the dead, and the lines on them were very similar to the patterns on the ancient clothes in the pure land of heaven.


    Seeing this, her body couldn''t help shaking.


    How can the creatures of the broken wasteland appear in the dark?


    Did the broken wasteland enter the darkness before the ancient years? Have all the creatures of an era been buried in the dark?


    This moment.


    It''s not just elder Ruyi. The old immortal who has some subtle understanding of ancient history is trembling and shouting in his heart. It''s impossible!


    If it''s really what they think, it''s terrible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    "Boom!"


    People in the dark saw the dark creatures killing Fang Xuan. The strange creatures were crowded and dense.


    Fang Xuan appeared in the dark and immediately attracted the attention of the creatures in that world.


    As Fang Xuan walked, the gourd pendant under his left ear shook. If someone could see it, he would find that there was a slight crack on the gourd.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when the crack appeared, the calm dark river rolled, and Fang Xuan''s body was filled with divine light. He was no longer a childe in white, but more like a Heavenly Emperor who was resurrected from endless years ago, from the oldest years.


    The emperor of heaven came to the darkness, lowered the supreme power, and came to the three thousand world.


    "You are very special." the eight armed demon emperor said, with a solemn color in his eyes.


    He vaguely saw emperors and emperors


    Dihong, tiannv, Haotian, Qingxuan, Qiantu... Those wonderful emperors are comparable to demons and emperors who have fought immortals.


    At this moment.


    Deep in the darkness, there were terrible eyes that suddenly opened and closed, and they looked in the direction of the dark river.


    "The emperor of that world?"


    There are ancient voices ringing in them, there is a cold, there is a vicissitudes of life, as if living endless years, looking down on the heavens, the immortality of life exists in words.


    "He reminds me of a emperor named Qingxuan not long ago."


    Another voice sounded.


    The same old, as if it were the creatures of the oldest era, witnessed the vicissitudes of life and sounded old.


    This sentence sounded, and there were terrible waves in the dark.


    The word "Qingxuan" seems to make some great beings restless. There are signs of recovery immediately. We should wake up from the boring sleep of life.


    "Boom!"


    There is a terrible recovery of creatures in the depths of darkness, which is the same as the eight armed demon emperor and the first two horned demon emperor. It is extremely powerful and arrogant, and the world of the heavens is exclusive.


    Not only him, but also another ancient demon revived.


    They want to go to the dark river, to go to the two barriers and kill the emperor of that world. The shame brought by young Xuan in the past cannot be reproduced.


    The other side.


    Fang Xuan stood in the dark, standing on the strange black river,


    The river rolled and splashed with waves, but it could not wet the clothes of the man in white. The moment when he was close to him was the decomposition of himself, raising bursts of strange gas.


    He looked at the two dark creatures. Where he looked, the void was completely broken, the endless black water of the dark river evaporated, and the rules and order were chaotic, as if the world was going to be destroyed and all things were dying.


    The emperor''s battle was terrible.


    Fang Xuan''s place became the center of heaven and earth. He never stopped, step by step into the darkness and into the depths of darkness.


    "Boom!" it was not the creature with two horns, but the eight armed demon emperor who raised his hand to Fang Xuan.


    In all directions, there are dark fingerprints in the sky and underground. There is no room for Fang Xuan at all. Eight arms cut off time and space, crush the rules and break the order.


    "Qing Xuan or Hao Tian, the emperor of the remnant wasteland world is bright, but he can''t escape his fate and will die after all!"


    He spoke calmly and concluded Fang Xuan''s ending.


    Silent.


    Fang Xuan never made a move. The milk can bloomed and spewed rosy glow. It was like a big furnace refining the heavens, and its prestige shook the darkness.


    The eight big fingerprints are broken, breaking everything unknown and breaking the monsters and monsters.


    In a moment, Fang Xuan took a step, seemingly moving forward, but his foot stepped on the head of the eight armed demon emperor, moving the sky and changing the earth. The distance in the world does not exist. His foot can step on Yin and Yang, and this foot can also step on the moon and Yin.


    Rules are separated, and order is born and destroyed.


    "Roar!!"


    There is a roar in the dark river. This is the power of eight armed creatures. It is not their mouth. The dark world draws a roar. The emperor is in charge of heaven''s destiny and heaven is driven by it.


    The river is surging, and every wave contains the power of terror. A wave can cover a boundary and kill hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The river turned and the sound of rolling was like the roar of ghosts and demons.


    This is the battlefield of the emperor. The unparalleled scene frightens all heaven and all living creatures.


    The scene shocked everyone.


    "Emperor..."


    The cat trembled white.


    For many years, it has seen the emperor''s unparalleled power again!


    "Eight arms are like the sky, closing the sky and locking the sky. This is the opponent of the young Xuangu emperor." the old man of Qingxuan ancient sect is easy to tremble.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan entered the darkness, and the people of that era recorded the picture. Unlike today''s emperor in the darkness, the years were dark and hazy. The ancient emperor Qingxuan stepped into the darkness, with strange gas rolling and blurred scene.


    They did not see the dark emperor, but they saw some scenes in the dark, including this eight arm virtual shadow.


    "The opponent of the ancient emperor Qingxuan was still there?!" Yin bixuan was shocked. Even if she was a monk, she was shocked by this matter.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan has lived for 4.2 million years.


    His opponent is still there?!


    How is that possible.


    Don''t emperors only live for 30000 years?


    Why the dark life has been flexible for more than four million years and how they have done it has completely broken the world''s understanding of cultivation. It''s incredible.


    Boom!


    The creature with two horns in the dark also moved.


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland world are doomed to die early. I''ll send you to Qingxuan today." a voice swings away, cold and ruthless.


    "Dong!"


    Fang Xuan collided with the dark creatures, and an ocean of regular waves broke out between them, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The broken wasteland creatures far away from the door of the dark world trembled. Their knees trembled and knelt on the spot.


    "One on one, you''re nothing."


    Fang Xuan opened his mouth and answered the double horned creature''s words.


    He finally started, raised his palm and covered the dark creatures. His five fingers were a monument to the town and heaven, and shouted down on his face.


    There is light between the two, and the world can''t see who wins and who loses in this pair.


    When the light dissipated, everyone was stunned.


    They saw the first two horned creature staggering. He had bus palm prints on his face, woke up, and black blood on the corners of his mouth.


    See this.


    All sentient beings have numb scalp and cold heart.


    "Too fierce, too fierce..." Yan wudian kept reading.


    "Kill them all!!"


    The strong men of Qingxuan ancient sect roared and trembled like chaff. Were they excited or afraid? There was a vibration in their throat. They roared and vented their anger for four million years.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan died in the dark. They hated the strange creatures.


    Suddenly, they saw big waves in the dark. Two terrible figures appeared at the end. They walked quickly, broke through the shackles of the rules, and surged with ancient Qi. The vicissitudes of life were like two creatures from the past, stepping on the river of years.


    There are also two unparalleled creatures, on a par with the emperor and the emperor.


    They killed and went to Fangxuan town across countless starry distances.


    There are endless waves in the dark. Strange creatures are roaring, as if cheering, and rejoice in the birth of their supreme existence.


    Unlike the dark creatures, the people who broke the wasteland shook.


    "Deceive people too much!" Jinduo was angry.


    If the four emperors encircle and suppress a person, can Fang Xuan still have vitality?


    "Father, we beat the emperor''s soldiers into the darkness."


    Jinduo said a word without a brain. He wanted to be impulsive and kill directly into the dark.


    Fang Xuan stepped into the darkness. No matter what his purpose is and what his intention is, it can be seen that he helped destroy the major forces in the wasteland and wipe out the strange creatures. Now he fought the darkness alone and resisted the darkness alone. How can Jinduo be calm in the face of the siege of the four emperors.


    The young emperor Xuangu died in battle!


    At this moment, the world understood what was in the darkness. The ancient emperor Qingxuan killed the darkness and saved the world once.


    At that time, the world didn''t know what darkness was. Now they saw a corner of the darkness and saw the scene in the darkness. They couldn''t help it anymore. Should Fang Xuan be alone in the world like the ancient emperor Qingxuan?


    For the first time, Jin Yangqiu did not refute his son''s impulsive ideas.


    Jiang Yinyue, yao ji and Xia Chunqiu, the three Taoists in power, were ready. The moment the two women saw Fang Xuan, they had ordered to use imperial soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the dark avenue became unstable, as if because there were two more ancient creatures in the dark river.


    Fang Xuan stepped into the darkness.


    Fearless, he went straight ahead in the face of the encirclement and suppression of four dark creatures.


    Strange gas filled the air, the darkness had a tendency to subside, and the vigil was about to pass.


    "No!" the cat''s white eyes widened.


    "Sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers, sacrifice the emperor quickly!!"


    Tu Sinan panicked.


    Many of the strong men in the Qin Dynasty have raised their hearts. They have fought against the darkness and want to open up the darkness by killing and cutting, so as not to let the darkness heal.


    "Roar!"


    The cat''s white hair makes a tiger howl, his body becomes larger, his mouth spits out blood essence, and runs his whole body''s mana. There is a golden awn in his mouth. This is the magic power of the white tiger family, which is invincible.


    "Oh!" Yan Wu hit and sent a message to his temple at the same time. He wanted to ask his old man to use the emperor''s soldiers.


    Boom!


    The golden awn rose in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, shining brightly and breaking through the world of the heavens.


    That''s the brilliance of a sword!


    The Dragon Sword of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "High!" the sound of dragon singing shook the world. Not only the emperor''s soldiers were reviving, but also the dragon vein was reviving, closed the dragon''s eyes and opened.


    Xiling holy land.


    An ancient green copper tower emerged, standing between heaven and earth, towering into the clouds.


    Fairy Light blooms in the depths of the empress palace!


    The huge bronze immortal hall rises and falls in the nine sky, breaking through the darkness and arrogant in the world of mortals.


    At this moment, the three emperors and Taoists were crazy. Many forces in the broken wasteland changed color, and their faces hesitated.


    If Xuan in front of him entered the darkness, they would certainly help, but after seeing the four dark creatures, they trembled and were afraid.


    No wonder it''s unknown if you are contaminated with darkness. Four emperors, there is a Taoist tradition in the world that can provoke you.


    "Father, shall we do it?"


    Jinduo asked.


    Jin Yangqiu didn''t answer. He stared at the darkness, watching the dark river surging and the dark avenue disappearing gradually.


    "Start, wake up the emperor soldiers!" he made the decision, and after that, he was out of strength. It seemed that this sentence exhausted his strength.


    The next moment.


    The power of the ancient emperor broke out in the depths of the Jin family!


    It was a big seal, carved in broken wasteland, all souls, golden, like the first big sun in the world.


    Boom!!


    Another piece of heaven and earth erupted the power of emperor soldiers earlier than the great Qin Dynasty, the female emperor''s palace and the Xiling holy land. It was the Qingxuan ancient sect.


    "Break through the darkness!" the old people of Qingxuan guzong are crazy. The Taoist saints in them are recovering. A total of three respect the old and never die. They open their eyes and take charge of the emperor''s soldiers.


    This orthodoxy is more crazy than any orthodoxy.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan''s hatred is printed in their bones. If the Qin Dynasty is the weak, the ancient emperor Qingxuan is for the common people all over the world. The ancient emperor Qingxuan has always been proud. Now they see the truth of the dark source and the people who killed the emperor''s ancestors. How can they not be crazy.


    "Let''s do it, too."


    The Holy Lord of the sword god holy land opened his mouth. He felt the recovery of emperor soldiers in heaven and earth and made up his mind.


    A thousand Zhang bronze sword floated on the earth and hung for nine days.


    "Ang!!"


    At the edge of the territory of the Qin Dynasty, a roar like a snake and a dragon sounded at the position of Xiaohuai city.


    A small world of emperors emerged.


    In the hazy world, a virtual shadow stood up. He was tall and upright, willful and arrogant, and stepped into this era with the years.


    He is the great emperor!


    The White Snake awakened the mark of thousand slaughters in the small world.


    Boom


    At this moment, Emperor soldiers broke out one by one, hit the sky and earth, and broke into the darkness.


    "Hum!"


    There was a hum in the dark.


    "This is futile. Some emperors who died in my world or in the hands of immortals, what are their weapons qualified to disturb my darkness."


    There was a cold sound in the dark. It was another dark emperor talking. The sound was so cold that people trembled, and the content made the broken wasteland shake and despair.


    At the same time, the ancient eyes light up in the forbidden areas of the major creatures in the broken wasteland.


    The forbidden area of life, even if it is dark, contains great mysteries. It is said that the oldest emperors and emperors are buried in it, which is their mausoleum.


    As early as the moment when the darkness came and Fang Xuan appeared, there was movement in these silent and eternal taboo places. The oldest life opened its eyes and looked at the darkness, and its eyes were frighteningly cold.


    They are some losers. They fought in the dark and failed, but they survived and gained immortality, but they also lost a lot of things. They had to bury themselves. From then on, that area has become a restricted area, where they are.


    "He shouldn''t go to the dark."


    Someone whispered and sighed. In the face of this dark robbery, they didn''t do it.


    Not that they don''t want to move, but that they can''t move!


    "You can''t move unless you have to."


    They dedicate themselves and become immortal monsters. What is it for? Longevity? No... they want to protect this world. They are the last means of this world.


    They are also night watchmen! One of the oldest night watchmen.


    Boom


    The darkness suffered great waves. One by one, the emperor soldiers made a peerless blow and disappeared into the darkness.


    However, the imaginary picture did not appear.


    The darkness is still dying.


    "No!!"


    The river drinks and the moon cries.


    Her heart was broken and her heart was broken.


    The darkness disappeared, and the vigil passed. The picture left to the world was that Fang Xuan collided with the four emperors, and an endless number of strange creatures went to kill him. The black river rolled up tens of thousands of feet to cover Fang Xuan, and the strange gas filled the air and shrouded the white figure.


    All the pictures solidified at that moment.


    Qingxuan ancient clan had a sad roar, "is this our life?"


    Qingxuan ancient emperor was like this, just like Fangxuan.


    What they can''t accept most is the sentence from the dark, the emperor''s soldiers who died in their hands and in the hands of immortals?!


    What does this sentence mean.


    Are the invincible emperors and emperors fighting against the darkness all the time?!


    The darkness dissipated.


    A ray of dawn sun shines into the world.


    Everyone''s heart is at the bottom of the valley. This vigil must go down in history. It reveals too many things.


    Yaoji looked at the disappearing darkness and her heart trembled, "are you really dead?"


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Wu''s eyes were red. Tu Sinan next to him didn''t believe all this and covered his head with pain.


    "I can''t come back." the cat lost his mind.


    "No, master Fang will come back!"


    "Master Fang will not die. He will come back."


    When everyone was in despair, an ran made a voice. Unlike others, they firmly believed that Fang Xuan would come back, not for anything else, but because he was Fang Xuan.


    There are too many people in this world who feel that Fang Xuan can''t come back.


    There are only two people in the world who think Fang Xuan won''t die


    ¡­¡­


    Readers 1:572671454 (Manchu)


    Readers 2:777626707


    The group is here, and the ice dust often bubbles. If you add the group to spray me... Don''t go, QAQ.


    Just finished, readers greatly advised me not to give up the finished.


    Bingchen is also very uncomfortable to hear. In fact, Bingchen has prepared this book for four months, but the fact is cruel. Some readers greatly said that I don''t have to abandon the outline like this. I can be less, that is, don''t have a bad ending. I thought about it, okay, continue to stick to it (to tell the truth, I''m not willing to give up the bad ending. I''ve prepared it for four months, QAQ)


    Next, Bingchen tells readers about the book.


    The book will not end like this, but there may be few updates, such as Zhou Geng and Yue Geng. Bingchen plans to continue writing, but the update will not last so long. I hope readers can understand that Bingchen does not intend to finish the book, but will write it,


    But because Bingchen wants to write a new book, the update of this book is slow. I hope readers can understand it greatly.


    (don''t reward, Bingchen, please. I''m not learning from other authors'' routine, but I really beg you not to reward.)

 Chapter 178

    The dawn light rose from the East.


    The darkness dispersed, and the warm morning glow fell on the mountains and rivers between heaven and earth. It was just the sunshine that should have been warm. At this moment, it was sad. The hidden sadness was removed and exposed, with many scars.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at the glow of the morning, king an whispered.


    Look at the fading darkness.


    There are thousands of reluctant to give up in his heart, not to give up the darkness, but the one who walked alone to the darkness.


    "Darkness has a long way to go. May the childe sing all the way."


    The sound was like a wake-up bell, and the princes of Tianshu pass shouted together, which made the sky roar, the earth tremble, and the city pass tremble.


    Each of the princes stooped down, made the most precious gift, and fell to the ground to worship.


    People understand the meaning of the disappearance of darkness.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan went into darkness and never saw him again.


    And so did he.


    "Darkness has a long way to go. May the childe sing all the way."


    The people of Tianshu pass shouted from old to young. The voice rang through the dawn and the world shook.


    This moment.


    The eyes of the strong in the Qin Dynasty were staring at this direction.


    Listening to the distant sound, the brilliance in my eyes flickers.


    There were strong people in the cities of the Qin Dynasty who stood up and bowed down to the side of the Tianshu pass in front of thousands of Qin people.


    The strong bow down.


    This makes the people of Daqin don''t understand why. However, when they think of the darkness and the soldiers guarding the city, they are in love and should worship.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, from top to bottom, from the emperor to the people, all bowed down in that direction.


    The people did not know who they were worshipping. They only thought they were soldiers before Thanksgiving. Only the strong understood who they were worshipping, soldiers and the childe.


    Imperial City, Hospitality Inn.


    The darkness left, the trees fell and the dead leaves circled in the wind.


    In the hospitable Inn, steward Zhang is like a dead old man standing in the backyard. The early morning wind stirs his clothes, and a few strands of gray silver hair swing in the air.


    His eyes sprang open.


    His eyes looked at the Tianshu pass, and his gray and turbid eyes saw white clouds floating in the blue sky. Daqin paid homage and drew pictures, which was a picture of gratitude.


    In the middle of the eye, it is not as magnificent as imagined, nor earth shaking.


    Only simple thanks and kowtow, it seems so simple, but it is so unforgettable, like an endless soft song, gentle, light, soft, sad


    Yan Wu''s shoulders trembled and his upper and lower teeth clenched.


    "Didn''t you say you would come back."


    He stood where he was, unwilling to leave for a long time, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Flying fairy Dynasty.


    The strong look into the distance with deep eyes. No one can know what they think.


    Lord Feixian looked at the direction of Tianshu pass.


    He thought of the mountain scenery. The mountain was not high and the water was not deep, but it was quiet and fragrant with plants and trees.


    "That''s his burial place."


    His soft voice melted into the air.


    Trying to kill Fang Xuan, I didn''t expect... He would end in this way.


    Somehow, a heavy burden fell in the heart of Lord Feixian, and a long breath loosened him out.


    A pair of glowing eyes twinkled.


    Until now, the emperor realized that the seemingly young man put too much pressure on him.


    Unknowingly, it was pressing the Lord of the divine Dynasty out of breath.


    The invisible pressure was not realized until Fang Xuan died.


    The southern dipper Dynasty.


    "Did you die like this?" Ning Yuxuan, a saint, was in a trance at this moment and felt unreal.


    Looking at the light outside.


    Many princes in the starry palace have happy faces.


    To tell you the truth, they''re really scared.


    Afraid of the young master in white coming back, his mystery really made these princes who were in charge of thousands of people''s life and death scared.


    This day.


    The broken soil shakes.


    When the vigil came, the childe struck in white to block the invasion of darkness. It was brilliant and sad.


    The whole world was in an uproar because of him.


    Those who knew Fang Xuan felt incredible, and the problems that had haunted their minds for a long time reappeared in their minds.


    Who the hell is he.


    What kind of power is needed to have such a figure.


    What he did was more mythical than myth, almost dreamy and false.


    "Constantly creating miracles, unforgettable achievements are destined to shake the past and shine the present. Even if you die, you will be immortal and sing forever."


    "He doesn''t belong to any force. Maybe we all understand it wrong. Such a person may exist as a glory. Is he... An immortal?"


    There are also people who don''t know about Fang Xuan.


    When the darkness came, the darkness outside, together with every living creature gathering place, Fang Xuan''s figure was seen by the living creatures. No one knew. The unknown wanted to know who the young man in white was.


    Is it emperor?


    Which emperor is from ancient to modern times.


    People want to eulogize it.


    Every intelligent creature in the world is talking about the childe.


    Dressed in white, with a worn milk can hanging from his head, he broke through the darkness alone, just like the ancient emperor Qingxuan, suppressed the vigil and returned Lang Lang day in the world.


    The name of Fang Xuan spread all over the world.


    People who know his deeds can''t keep their mouths open for a long time.


    "Is it the reincarnation of the emperor?"


    "There has never been a saying of the reincarnation of the great emperor since ancient times. I think he is a disciple who was stopped by the emperor, or a parent-child of the emperor. He has survived to this era and is blooming brilliantly."


    "Against the sky, his deeds did not exist in ancient times. Will they exist in the future? I don''t think they will."


    People are telling about Fang Xuan''s strength and are shocked by his existence.


    It is also the color of regret left by countless people after praise.


    "If such a person is given time, the invincibility of Dihong, Qiantu and annihilation will continue again. We will witness it

 Chapter 179

    There are too many people at the Tianshu pass of Daqin these days.


    There are people everywhere in the land outside China. I don''t know. I thought it was the capital of God and the capital of the imperial dynasty.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that all ethnic groups will come to the future. It is an absolute grand occasion. Only emperors and emperors have such respect since ancient times.


    Such influence is creepy.


    Throughout history, seriously speaking, no one can reach the level of Fang Xuan. Why? Because he is too young, young people doubt whether they have hallucinations again and again.


    Originally, after the vigil, the enemy of Daqin would start to fight and would not give Daqin a breather.


    However.


    The enemy dare not do it.


    They were afraid that if they started at this time, they would be attacked by the whole world. It was a frightening sight.


    Fang xuanzhan was in darkness. In the light of what he had done, all heavenly creatures should be grateful. They should not start to protect Daqin immediately after others died. It makes no sense to be emotional and reasonable.


    After all.


    One word doesn''t make sense.


    In front of the strong, the weak don''t deserve to have reason and there is no fairness, but what about the strong and the strong?


    This principle sometimes becomes a constraint. In the face of it, no one dares to start at this time and risk universal condemnation.


    For this reason, the Feixian Dynasty was dormant, the Nandu Dynasty was indifferent, the other ancient tribes and large numbers were silent, and the enemies of the Qin Dynasty were silent.


    "If there is no childe, all the creatures in the world will be painted."


    There was a great godmother who sighed, and her graceful posture covered the cage in the fairy light.


    Instead of flying in the air, she chose to stand on the ground to express her respect.


    Too many.


    A large number of patriarchs and leaders of various religions are also elders with great reputation in the Holy Land and famous celebrities and sages all over the world.


    They came, watched silently, and then left.


    People came and went in an endless stream.


    This day.


    Countless people looked at Tianshu pass.


    Hua Zhengqing sat on a rock outside the pass. His hand supported his chin and leaned against the raised rock wall.


    "Come out." Hua Zheng''s green eyes turned to God, and his sight fell at Tianshu pass.


    Out of the gate of Tianshu pass came a prince, surrounded by the youngest emperor in history, Xia Chunqiu.


    "He is Xia Chunqiu."


    All the leaders looked at it together and wanted to see this emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Some people are also meditating.


    "Daqin really wants to call Fang Xuan back."


    "Can you really do it? The details of the young xuanguzong in the past were failures."


    There are many people shaking their heads in the dark.


    In the past, the Qing Xuan ancient sect was rich and invincible. At that time, Ma Zong, Jin family and other Taoists with unparalleled financial resources were hiding from the edge.


    The reason why Qingxuan ancient sect is rich is that Qingxuan ancient emperor is very rich.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan had a very special hobby.


    He likes money very much.


    Lingyu, Lingshi... He likes it best. It can be said that he loves money most.


    Often at this time, some people like to take Qingxuan ancient emperor and another emperor, who once had money in the heavens

 Chapter 180

    Darkness covers heaven and earth, unknown and chaotic.


    Everyone stared at the sky as if it were a dark hole leading to the abyss.


    A figure slowly appeared.


    Looking at this figure, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Some were shocked, some were thrilled, and countless people were surprised.


    "Is it him?!" the dark enemies of Qin Dynasty had sharp eyes, and their hearts could not help but be nervous.


    Jinduo narrowed his eyes.


    His heavenly eyes were open and closed, and his pupils were stinging. It was clear that there was no light, but people couldn''t look directly at him. It was strange and endless.


    "Not him!"


    Suddenly, Jinduo''s cold hair blew up.


    Don''t say it''s him.


    Everyone was trembling and their scalp was numb.


    It was a dead man, shrouded in black air.


    Through the black gas flow, it can be seen that the whole body is covered with blood, which has not solidified for a long time, the skin is pale without blood color, the eyes and whites show a gray color, overflowing with a dark smell, walking towards the broken wasteland step by step.


    He walks very slowly.


    Each step seems to step on the human spirit, which is very painful and full of all kinds of anxiety.


    This is a dead body that has died for countless years.


    The moment I saw him.


    Hua Zhengqing, Xia Changkong and so on. The existence of the sage realm of all the great figures is a thrill, like a great enemy.


    No one is not vigilant. This is absolutely nothing good.


    The dead body is in the dark. It''s not too much to say another time and space. However, across time and space, he gives infinite pressure to all big people, as if something bad is going to happen.


    "What demon has Daqin called!" a middle-aged friar fell to the ground and looked pale.


    "Immeasurable, your uncle."


    The cat scolded in vain.


    It didn''t expect to call such a strange thing.


    There is no need for others to tell. The abbot of the altar has made a decision and stopped urging the altar.


    Just


    The next moment everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the dark hole.


    "It''s impossible!!"


    Mingsu exclaimed.


    "No! I don''t believe it. It''s not true." a monk roared, as if crazy.


    "How could it be..."


    Jinduo looked at the dark hole. He wanted to say "he" or his name, but he couldn''t say it. He trembled and was scared.


    In the dark.


    The dead body walked, and the black air showed its complete face.


    It was a face that could be male or female. It was unparalleled in beauty. The eyelids of the two eyes were different. A single pair was male and female. The long hair was gray, which destroyed the beauty.


    "Is the great emperor you? The great!"


    There were three old men in green shirts crying in the distance, with injuries left by the night watch.


    This is the elder of Qingxuan ancient sect.


    The three elders of Qingxuan ancient sect cried like children, without any dignity.


    This dead body is the ancient emperor Qingxuan!


    At first, some people thought they were wrong. It was their fantasy. However, after seeing the three elders of Qingxuan ancient sect, everyone was pale.


    Can they admit their mistakes? Can the people of Qingxuan ancient sect?


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan was their ancestor.


    "Emperor corpse."


    Xia Changkong''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He knows why he is hairy when he sees the dead body.


    This is the corpse of the ancient emperor and the remains of the preacher.


    "Great emperor!!" the people of Qingxuan ancient sect bowed down together.


    In the distant Qingxuan ancient sect, the people at its sect door stood up, and countless exclamations and waves of sadness rang out in the door.


    "Ah!!"


    Some people are crazy and yelling, with long hair in the sky.


    The leader of Qingxuan ancient sect hates and wants to be crazy.


    When the ancient emperor Qingxuan died and died in the dark, he became such a dead body. In the long years, he walked like a walking corpse. This is blasphemy and filial piety of his descendants.


    "Descendants are unfilial, and future generations are unfilial." the elder of Qingxuan ancient sect knelt on the ground at Tianshu pass, covering his voice and crying.


    They blame themselves and want to split their eyes.


    There are good people, bad people, strong people and weak people in the broken wasteland, but there is one thing in common.


    Filial piety!


    We respect our parents, our elders and our ancestors.


    Only those heinous people will dilute this feeling, but there are too few such people. Even those who cultivate immortals in the flying immortal Dynasty fear their ancestors and never blaspheme.


    Daqin, Feixian and Baima temple... These long-standing Taoist traditions have their own ideas. They hold different Taoism, but they all fear their ancestors. The power is the same, the individual is the same, the emperor Qiantu is the same, the dust of Baima temple is the same, and so is Jiang Yinyue... There are too many examples.


    Orthodoxy is proud of its ancestors, and individuals are proud of their parents and elders!


    This is one of the broken wasteland world views.


    "The great emperor." after blaming himself, the elders of Qingxuan ancient sect rushed to the high heaven to pick up the emperor''s body and bury it to the ground.


    The distant Qingxuan ancient sect is preparing as well.


    Emperor Tong guzong is running. We should be fully prepared to welcome the return of emperor Zu''s corpse. If anyone stops, God will stop and kill God, and Buddha will swing and destroy Buddha.


    Outside Tianshu pass.


    Looking at the actions of the elder Qingxuan guzong, many people trembled.


    At this moment, there are many orthodoxy work together.


    They stopped the elder of Qingxuan ancient sect.


    "What do you mean?" the elder of Qingxuan ancient sect called out his weapon and was awe inspiring.


    If you don''t agree with me, you have to do it. It means death.


    Someone is trying to speak.


    Many people don''t want Qingxuan guzong to get the emperor''s body. It''s right. They even want to rob it. But at this time, their idea is not that. It''s that the body of Qingxuan guzong is too strange and full of uncertainty. If he returns, it will cause great disaster.


    The evil of the emperor is unknown and no one despises it.


    Suddenly


    There was a strange sound, and the source was the corpse of the ancient emperor Qingxuan.


    He was walking towards the broken wasteland, and his dead pupils were full of unknown, chaotic and cold.


    "Fairy... Mess with me, ancient and modern..."


    "A trick, a scam... Both darkness and immortality have problems..."


    The years are roaring, the rules of time fluctuate, the bloody light suddenly blooms, and the black gas is surging. People see an image of the past. The ancient emperor Qingxuan is killing and cutting. He is fighting alone. There are enemies in front and no road in the back, breaking the end and breaking through time and space.


    He drained the last drop of blood and exhausted his last strength.


    At that last moment, he looked back.


    It''s like watching the world.


    People in the world!!


    Everyone is hairy all over, isn''t it? In the past, the ancient emperor looked at the people in the world?!


    The figure of the ancient emperor Qingxuan was hazy, his face blurred and disappeared.


    A voice came from the dark cave.


    That was the voice in the past picture. The ancient emperor Qingxuan roared out of the darkest with all his will and his last strength.


    Tragic and decisive.


    Words are pregnant with countless blood, and the blood of countless people echoes in the world.


    "Scam... The so-called fairy is just like this. There is darkness..."


    The latter words could not be heard. They seemed to be intercepted by some great force. They were inaudible, inaudible and unknowable.


    This makes the world silent.


    In this world, the broken wasteland is silent.


    Whether it is the Holy Lord, the invincible gedai, the power in charge of millions of life and death, or ordinary people and weak creatures, they are all dead at this moment. Their words seem to be stuck in their throat, speechless, their faces are scary, and their bodies and spirits are nervous.


    The top leaders of the forces concerned about Tianshu pass were all in a cold sweat, shaking all over and shaking in their voices.


    "What does this mean? Is the immortal we seek wrong?"


    In the distance, there is a big man overlooking the mountains and rivers.


    He is a casual practitioner. He has practiced for 2500 years. What kind of scene, what kind of thing and what kind of experience he has not experienced. His heart is firm, but he can''t resist such a sentence.


    The dream is broken.


    Past insistence is nothing?


    Is Xianlu wrong??


    There was a buzzing sound in my mind, only echoing such a sentence.


    "What does that mean?" the steward frowned, and his old face wrinkled more.


    Meng Po''s eyes twinkled, the cook pondered, stroked her smooth chin and muttered some words. She seemed to be saying that there was a problem with immortals, what immortals were, how darkness could bring immortals, and what the ancient emperor Qingxuan had experienced.


    At this moment.


    Fat waiter suddenly looked up.


    Not only him, but all the great men looked up at the dark hole in the sky.


    The words spoken by the corpse of the ancient emperor Qingxuan and the content of the will picture left after his death are too shocking. These big people choose to suppress their thoughts and give themselves a buffer to divert their attention.


    The problem comes from the corpse of the ancient emperor Qingxuan, so he wants to solve it, but now it is more important to deal with the corpse of the ancient emperor Qingxuan.


    There is a fine awn in the eyes of the big people, which is a kind of surprise, a kind of horror, as well as deep fear and horror.


    Do it to the emperor.


    Who dares?


    If you really want to fight him, it is you who will die, not the emperor''s body.


    "PATA... PATA..."


    The corpse of the ancient emperor Qingxuan was walking, and gradually his footsteps came.


    An indescribable terrible breath came out of the dark hole. The world was actually broken. The world''s mind raised unspeakable oppression. It was clear that he had the illusion of death that he would fall for nine days and half his foot into the yellow spring to die before he came.


    Everyone is under heavy pressure.


    The cat had sweat on his white forehead. He wanted to close the altar, but found it useless to do anything.


    "Emperor!"


    At this moment, three elders of Qingxuan ancient clan rushed to the sky.


    In the crack of the black hole, the ancient emperor Qingxuan''s face, body and broken clothes loomed.


    You can imagine what he experienced in the past years and how far he had to fight in the dark in order to make an emperor like this.


    See this.


    Countless people trembled in their hearts. The ancient emperor Qingxuan once shed blood and tears for the broken wasteland and endured endless loneliness and sorrow. Do you really want to prevent the return of the emperor?


    This is a great sin!


    Poof


    There was a sound of coughing blood in the sky, and the elders of the three princes of Qingxuan ancient clan were badly hurt.


    They couldn''t get close, and a terrible force poured down from the sky to stop them.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a cold wind whistling in the dark cave, as if the ancient emperor Qingxuan was wailing and screaming.


    In the dead darkness, the once invincible emperor returned. His war soul was gone, leaving empty debris. It was cold and dark. The only existence turned into a curse. The wind seemed to cry of the past heroes.


    "Sorry."


    At this moment, the strong man who observed secretly came out and saluted to the sky.


    People saw that the dead spirit on the emperor''s body spread out from the darkness. Even if they were sad, they had to fight.


    "You Qingxuan ancient emperor''s corpse fell into darkness. If you let the emperor''s corpse out, he will become the culprit of the turmoil in this world." a big man was opening his mouth and spread the voice everywhere.


    Wen Yan.


    Many big men were silent. They didn''t answer, but they showed part of their breath and expressed their will.


    They''ll do it.


    It''s impossible not to destroy emperor''s corpse. Emperor can''t be shaken. Even if it''s a corpse, it''s iron law.


    What they really want to do is to let the emperor''s corpse walk away from the original direction. As long as this is OK, they will close the dark hole at that time.


    "What are you going to do!!"


    Elder Qingxuan guzong roared. He noticed that it was wrong.


    "Did you forget that the great emperor fought the darkness for the heavens? Why did he stop his body from returning!!"


    "The great emperor is the benefactor of all the creatures in the world. Have you forgotten?!"


    Face these words.


    No response.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, terrible holy threats broke out, and it was impossible to tell who was who.


    Heaven and earth are overturned and heaven and earth are broken.


    Heaven and earth sent out a wailing sound, as if to see off the emperor. There was black blood under the sky. It was a vision. Heaven cried!


    The emperor''s corpse seemed to be shaken by this force.


    He looked up slowly.


    The gray eyes glittered with strange brilliance, silence and chaos, as if to pull all sentient beings into the nether world.


    Its mouth is slightly open, and wisps of black air overflow along the corners of its lips.


    My eyes moved.


    There were waves in the dark, spreading out big holes, shaking the killing of adults and animals to pieces, and everything turned into ashes.


    Can''t shake!


    How many big shots? Can''t count, but you can guess, no less than two hands!


    However, the killing force did not even enter the dark cave and annihilated directly in the sky.


    See this.


    Countless people''s scalp was about to explode, and a chill rose from their backs.


    It''s the horror of emperor Hai''s corpse, but it''s also the fear of another terrible thing!


    "Divine mind?!"


    The flower is green, her eyes are blooming, and her face is frightened.


    This is not the body of the ancient emperor Qingxuan at all.


    This is a trace of evil when the ancient emperor Qingxuan died. It''s dark and unknown!


    It is said that the immortal deity was born after the death of the emperor and the emperor. It looks like the emperor and the emperor. In fact, it is powerful and unparalleled. It is a demon. It can only kill people and destroy everything. It is a powerful power formed by the evil side of the God.


    This is not the flesh. They read it wrong. This is an evil spirit!


    Now.


    Not to mention the people at Tianshu pass, even the people watching from a distant place have their minds blown open.


    This is an extremely terrible thing, which is more terrible than the return of the dark emperor''s corpse.


    "The great emperor." the elders of Qingxuan ancient sect were decadent and stared at the sky, looking at the opposite representative of Qingxuan ancient emperor, the idea of God of Qingxuan ancient emperor.


    Do you want to do it?


    They are asking themselves in their minds.


    Soon, their hearts rose with determination.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Emperor Zu''s great achievements are indelible. As descendants and disciples of later generations, they naturally want to maintain the reputation of emperor Zu. How can they let him fall into the sky.


    This is not the emperor, but an evil spirit.


    Will destroy the emperor''s reputation.


    The patriarch of Qingxuan ancient sect decided that he would awaken the emperor''s soldiers and fight against the distant heaven and earth!


    At this moment.


    Not only him, but also Xia Chunqiu of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Wake up the imperial soldiers and break into the darkness."


    This matter is closely related to them. They don''t neglect it at all.


    "Everyone, there is no emperor in the world. If the gods come, we will not die in Daqin." Xia Changkong said.


    Not too many words.


    Xia Changkong turned the sky with a palm.


    Others also shot one after another.


    Boom!!


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan shouted at the gods, which had never happened before.


    It seems to be stimulated by something.


    He had swung away from the wave of terror, and the great destructive force of annihilation of the heavens broke out. He moved, raised his palm and led it behind him.


    This evil spirit woke up in a long era and erupted into terror.


    "Huh?!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    What happened?


    The big man''s eyes narrowed. They didn''t think they did it. It was their killing that stimulated the evil spirit of the emperor.


    Suddenly, the big men fell their eyes into the dark.


    The next moment.


    Some princes perceived something and set their eyes on the dark end.


    The power of the emperor broke out!


    Not a dark force, but a pure emperor.


    Immeasurable Weili broke out, and a wisp of blue light began to bloom at the end of the darkness, as if an ancient emperor lived in the darkness, and he recovered.


    The emperor''s power shakes the ancient, modern and future, and nothing can stop it. An emperor who respects the world and is invincible in the world blooms his glory.


    Dimly, people saw a figure in white covering the cage in the green awn.


    "The great!!"


    The people of Qingxuan ancient sect shed tears and their bodies trembled like chaff.


    This is the power of the ancient emperor Qingxuan and his breath.


    "The great emperor is not dead."


    "The great emperor is not dead."


    They have no dignity at all. They cry like a three-year-old child. They also look like crazy people. They laugh after crying.


    Countless people grow up.


    Is this the ancient emperor Qingxuan?


    After 4.2 million years, he came back


    "Hmm? Not him."


    The cat narrowed its eyes and its pupils contracted suddenly.


    It always feels that this figure is very much like a person, but is this an illusion? The smell of the ancient emperor Qingxuan. How could he have


    ¡­¡­


    PS: four thousand six hundred words, please.

 Chapter 181

    At the end of chaos and darkness, a figure in white appeared. He was as noble as a saint, shrouded in pure light and ethereal as an immortal.


    It was completely different from when the divine mind came.


    The arrival of the divine mind is depressing, endures endless pressure, and is worried. However, he is different. With his arrival, all sentient beings are at peace from the heart. Unexpectedly, they unconsciously accept their heads and worship, such as respecting heaven and earth and kneeling down on their parents. They can''t afford the slightest different resistance. All sentient beings are the same.


    Qingxuan ancient emperor?!


    The strong trembled and looked at the symbolic blue light with surging divine text.


    The people of Qingxuan guzong were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Just


    Soon they found the difference. The first person to find the different figure in white was the person of Qingxuan ancient sect.


    Their emperor''s ancestor is Qingxuan ancient emperor. No one is more familiar with the great emperor than them.


    He is different from the ancient emperor Qingxuan.


    Whether it''s clothes or body shape.


    He did it!


    It was he who restrained the killing of the gods, and the world saw the symmetrical and white arms raised.


    Slender palm, empty light point.


    Green awns bloom.


    I kill all flowers when they bloom.


    Time becomes a flower. Each petal has a picture of years. It is a fragment of time. It copies the scenery of thousands of years and traces back to the past.


    In the scene, the God is roaring, the devil is crying, the Buddha is crazy and chaotic! The ultimate chaos, rules and common sense have become a bubble, and the truth has been overturned.


    The immortal Buddha appeared in a pile. They rushed up to the sky. There was blood withering in the sky, the blood fell, the myriad rivers and mountains were red, the immortal''s body fell to the ground, the Buddha''s arm flew to the universe, and the huge star burst to pieces.


    This is the ultimate power of rules, involving mysterious time.


    This instruction was read to the gods.


    It means killing all dimensions, crushing thousands of boundaries, destroying the dead and decaying.


    The divine mind is like a solitary boat, which can''t help falling at any time.


    Watching this scene, the world trembled.


    Now.


    Many people stared at the white dress.


    Not only the people of Qingxuan ancient sect realized it, but also others realized that ''he'' was not Qingxuan ancient emperor.


    A terrible thought came to mind.


    In an instant, thousands of creatures trembled and swayed their legs.


    "Roar!!"


    The gods screamed.


    "Go back to the origin, I''m green..."


    The black air on his body dissipated, and the green mans replaced him, immeasurable and magnificent, and the emperor''s power overthrew the heavens.


    This is to go back to the origin, to awaken the most essential power, borrow the Taoist fruit of the ancient emperor Qingxuan, and even become the ancient emperor Qingxuan for a short time. If it is successful, the gods will no longer think, but the real ancient emperor Qingxuan will return for a short time.


    However, the backtracking of the divine mind is not completed, and turning over is suppressed.


    Like a drop of spray from a big wave, it can''t make much ripples.


    It is futile and futile to let the gods struggle in the dark.


    "A wisp of evil thoughts can not represent Qingxuan. The dust should return to the dust, and the dust should return to the dust."


    In the green glow, white clothes opened their mouth.


    The soft and gentle voice comes out from the depths of darkness, which makes the world bloom bright and dispel uneasiness. It is like a spring breeze and warms people''s hearts.


    It''s him!!


    The prince of the flying fairy God fell from the teacher''s chair, and his body trembled like chaff.


    In a distant place, the head of Jinwu family crushed the Lingyu crystal cup in his hand and let the immortal brew overflow between his fingers.


    The people of Qingxuan ancient sect are dull.


    How?!


    This voice will know who it represents as long as it pays attention to the battle at leisure the day before yesterday.


    The ancient emperor Qingxuan frowned. He didn''t understand why he had the smell of the ancient emperor Qingxuan


    Suddenly.


    An amazing idea came to the mind of the patriarch.


    At this moment, countless soldiers of Tianshu pass were excited.


    "Mr. Fang!"


    The sound of surprise fluctuated.


    The soldiers shouted and looked excited.


    Tu Sinan''s face was so excited that they did it!!


    Cast a high platform and inscribe the emperor''s pattern. He called him in the dark and found Fang Xuan.


    "Malegobi, cat, someone''s milk can!!" the cat is as excited as white, but there is something wrong with the excitement.


    His eyes glanced randomly, as if he wanted to find the figure of the small milk can.


    Boom!


    The dark hole is turbulent, and the channel constructed is unstable, as if it has borne the power it shouldn''t have.


    See this.


    People in Daqin were worried.


    "Fang Xuan, come back quickly!!" Yan Wu roared. He had a bad feeling.


    However, Fang Xuan did not move.


    He was like a shadow of the past, unable to hear the cry of the world.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Some friars were at a loss and felt very wrong.


    Hua Zhengqing narrowed her eyes, then suddenly opened and burst into a fine awn, and the divine text emerged.


    "Different time points, staggered two periods of time." there was an old voice around Hua Zhengqing. It was manager Zhang who was opening his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Zhengqing''s face was dignified.


    As manager Zhang said.


    These are two different periods of time, like the past and future, the last hour and the present hour, different time nodes.


    The Qin Dynasty opened a node of time in the past.


    What they see and hear is a past!


    Maybe this past happened not long ago.


    In the right place, at the right time, I met the wrong person, the wrong node.


    "Boom!"


    There are terrible murders around Bai Yi, breaking everything, as if to wipe out the traces of the third world, break the past and break through the future.


    There are great enemies around him!


    The world saw the shadow of the dark emperor, dressed in years, wearing a black sun crown and resisting mountains and rivers.


    When the emperor was killed, he struck white clothes. Under his palm, there was the fragmentation of the universe. He saw the broken walls, fragmentary corpses floating in the city, and the sound of cold ghosts.


    See here.


    People know what''s going on around him.


    He has a great enemy. He raises his hand to kill the gods. The idea is to take a finger out of time in the fight.


    The leader of the Great Church trembled fiercely, "know... The God wants to destroy the wasteland, so did he do it?"


    That''s a picture of the past.


    God wanted to come to the broken wasteland, but Fang Xuan stopped him and the town died in the dark.


    If it had not been for the high platform, if it had not been for the actions of the Qin Dynasty.


    The world will not know this scene.


    Witness this scene.


    "Boom!" the dark hole collapsed and the built channel dissipated.


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were powerless.


    Maintain?


    But what''s the use of maintenance? The opening time is wrong, and there can''t come over after all.


    "Can you do it again?" a famous guest whispered.


    But the next second was denied by himself.


    Yes, yes, who... Can you wait?


    Preparing for this call requires details and a huge price. You can know what the price is by looking at the cat''s white and Ann''s pale face.


    The most important thing is


    Daqin''s enemies won''t give Daqin a chance to do it.


    They found that it was possible to call back Fang Xuan, so they would definitely obstruct in the dark. It was doomed to be impossible to complete, and they would drag Fang Xuan to die in the dark.


    The sky shook suddenly.


    The dark hole blurred and faded, as if the space-time was separated from that time and no longer overlapped.


    Two different nodes are separated.


    In a moment.


    The white clothes turned his head, and a pair of clear eyes looked in this direction.


    He''s watching the world!


    Everyone felt a look and looked at them clearly.


    There can be no mistake.


    Fang Xuan looked at the world from the past.


    This eye was short, and soon he took back his eyes. He moved again. His body was as faint as an unparalleled mountain. The vast power pressed across nine days and ten places. The breath was too terrible. It suppressed all heaven and ten thousand roads, and spread in ten directions with it as the center. It was vast and dark.


    He was like a dark murderer and became the only culprit of the unrest.


    This is the last picture seen by the world. The dark hole is disappearing.


    The black air rolled over the deep scene.


    "He''s at war with the devil, with the invincible emperor in the dark."


    A famous woman whispers, and her voice is as sharp as a whisper.


    This shows the restlessness in his heart.


    How many emperors are there in the dark?


    No one knows.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t come back. He had to face the same fate as the ancient emperor Qingxuan, fighting until he was tired, fighting until he died, and flowing into the last drop of blood.


    The bright and dazzling sun shines again.


    After the person, a shadow appeared again. As the darkness disappeared, the shadow elongated slowly.


    Everyone in Daqin trembled.


    Some people can''t help but want to reach out and grasp the sky. It seems that they want to grasp Mr. Fang and pull him back to the world.


    At that glance


    It makes people sad.


    "Fang Xuan." Tu Sinan shouted, pale.


    He wanted to rush up to the sky and enter the dark hole. He was stopped halfway. That place was not accessible to him.


    "Activate the altar call again and try again?"


    A prince spoke.


    However, soon his face was ugly. He couldn''t do it. The price was too high.


    Cat Bai and Ann Ran Ran were pale, and there was deep fatigue in their eyes.


    "It''s a big loss."


    The cat said with white teeth, unwilling in her eyes.


    Xia Chunqiu gasped, his head drooped, his eyes twinkled, his hands clenched, and his heart was calculating the price of doing it next time, whether it could be implemented or not.


    The soldiers of Tianshu pass stared at the sky and the bright day.


    Failed.


    Failed


    There is a constant murmur in my heart.


    Someone in Guanzhong cried and covered his heart with sorrow.


    The sound of crying, unwilling and sad mingled in the Tianshu pass,


    In the cities near Tianshu pass in Daqin, the people stopped their agricultural work or other things. They looked to the East and heard the sound of crying over there, full of grief and constant crying.


    "It''s a failure to call back Mr. Fang." someone whispered and choked at the end.


    The city master sighed.


    Everything is unable to return to heaven after all.


    "Send orders..." the city Lord wanted to mourn for Mr. Fang.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, from the direction of Tianshu pass, Sheng''s powerful Qi machine of cultivating saints came, like a real dragon running through the sky, like a magic peak and a huge mountain.


    The city Lord''s eyes burst out.


    He rushed up to the sky and went to Tianshu pass. The veins on his elegant face burst up, angry and gloomy.


    "Bullying is too much!!" roar like a mad ape, a furious dragon.


    At this moment.


    It''s not just the Lord of this city who rises to the sky.


    The 50 big cities near Tianshu pass in Daqin were all filled with powerful people, who were extremely angry.


    Tianshu pass.


    The princes looked at the cracked altar and hurried to pick up Xia Chunqiu.


    "Ann Ann, but you should rest as soon as possible." cat Bai said in a low voice. He looked at the exhausted two faces and felt distressed.


    Ann, Ran Ran nodded.


    They became very quiet, not as lively as before, and seemed exhausted.


    Just as king an and others were going to the altar to invite them to the next summer, spring and autumn, the faces of the princes changed, and their eyes looked at the sky with indelible anger.


    Boom, boom


    In the distance, there is a sacred Qi machine on the sky, and a hazy figure appears. It is difficult to distinguish between men and women or young and old.


    At the same time, there was another breath of Taoist saints. In a moment, they wanted to destroy thousands of rivers and mountains, crush the vast and towering earth and return to the chaotic five elements.


    Ten figures of saints shaking the universe appeared.


    In a moment, there was a seeming light from the void. It was not very friendly. It was obviously not a kind person.


    "What do you mean!!" the king of an stood up angrily. He protected Xia Chunqiu and stood in the front against all Qi machines at the same time.


    The princes of the Qin Dynasty surrounded Xia Chunqiu and an Ranran. These Taoist saints came for an Ranran and secretly wanted to shock Xia Chunqiu to death. If they were not close, they might not feel it.


    "You shot at each other''s students, do you want to die? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world?" Tian xianhou roared, and his voice shook the world.


    The eyes of the monks and celebrities present were shining.


    They looked at the Taoist saints who appeared in the sky, looked at these saints who could not peep at their identity and covered their Qi machine, and their hearts clattered.


    This is a conspiracy


    "Fang Xuan''s great righteousness, how can we be unjust to him? Today I just want to pick up Fang Xuan''s disciples, not for others."


    "The war in Daqin is incessant, and it is not safe for Mr. Fang''s disciples to stay in Daqin."


    The holy sound is vast, and big people speak.


    What they said was high sounding, but the people of Daqin heard it with cold hands and feet.


    "It''s up to them to decide where Ann Ranran wants to be. You''re not qualified to decide." Xia Changkong walked out with cold eyes and windless beard, as if he would do it at any time.


    "Fang Xuan''s disciples are young and ignorant. You Daqin want to trick them into staying. How can we do as you want."


    Another monk spoke.


    In his mouth, the so-called voluntariness is that Daqin deceived an Ranran. They are acting for Fang Xuan.


    In words, the saints'' Qi overflowed and scattered, which made the sky roar and the avenue sad.


    "Hey, hey." there was a light laugh between heaven and earth. The flower was looking at the sky with green eyes. "It''s so big. It must be a hat."


    He stepped out.


    When ten saints are about to be locked, it means that none of you can run away.


    He could see that Fang Xuan''s enemies and Da Qin''s enemies could not sit still.


    They wouldn''t care. After all, the young xuanguzong spent only a lot more than the great Qin Dynasty. They couldn''t call back the ancient emperor Qingxuan and communicate with the ancient emperor. How could the great Qin do it.


    However, the fact is so unexpected.


    Fang Xuan appeared. Although the time node was wrong, it was not a good omen, so they made a move. On the surface, they wanted to take an Enron ran away. The practical significance was obvious. They wanted to kill an Enron ran, and even accidentally killed Xia Chunqiu. It was a perfect opportunity.


    As for whether the whole world will be angry? Is it possible? So many forces together represent that the so-called hidden rules are false. This is the will of many orthodoxy. Unless other orthodoxy can work together, it''s just too difficult


    ¡­¡­


    PS: 4000 words.

 Chapter 182

    "Hua Zhengqing, a madman in the past, it''s surprising that you haven''t died yet."


    The sound of a bell came from the sky.


    There was a figure coming from the position of the sun. It seemed that he came out of the hot sun, the huge and hot star.


    His body exudes a red glow, like another sun. If the sun sinks to the earth when walking, there is a huge bird shadow with three feet, spreading its wings to block out the sun.


    This is the immortal of the Jinwu family. Everyone changes color when they see him.


    Hua Zhengqing narrowed her eyes.


    "You''re not dead. How could I die?" he recognized the old Jinwu!


    This is a person older than him. Even when he was just a novice, the old Jinwu''s name has been famous and famous for a long time.


    "Fang Xuan''s disciple is the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth. It''s a pity to stay in Daqin. We Jinwu people are willing to entertain Fang Xuan''s disciples and talk about the respect of Archduke Xuan in our hearts." old Jinwu said, but his voice was neither happy nor sad. It seemed respectful, but people didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "The flowers are green."


    Suddenly, a killing opportunity burst out and went straight to huazhengqing.


    It was a chaotic light, sent out by a big man dressed up as a white scholar, sharp and awe inspiring, with the will of great hatred.


    The flower is green, and a fierce awn blooms in the pupil, "roll."


    He exhaled directly and turned it into a dense symbol, and the void was distorted and cracked by it.


    Boom!


    The chaotic light exploded, and there was a vast sky song, as if playing war music for this big man.


    Looking at Hua Zhengqing, many big people cast their eyes and their eyes were burning.


    Hua Zhengqing is worthy of being a madman in the past. Up to now, the cultivation is stronger and more powerful, which makes many big people vigilant.


    "Tut, didn''t it hurt your Taoist partner to run away, as for this?" Hua Zhengqing teased and smiled, but there was a divine light on his hand, which seemed to kill each other in the next second.


    "Your gratitude and resentment can be understood elsewhere."


    A big man opened his mouth. He sat in an ancient carriage floating in the sky. People couldn''t see who it was and what it came from.


    "We''re here to admire Fang Xuan and take his disciples to a better place."


    "Yes, Fang Xuan is admirable. It''s a pity for his disciples to stay in Daqin."


    The sound of the rolling macro reverberates in ten directions.


    The power of big people permeates the world, making the sky colorful and the world gorgeous because of their existence.


    "A group of old people." Tu Sinan murmured in his heart, and his face was hard to see.


    These big people came to the scene and said it well for Fang Xuan, but as long as they are not idiots, they can understand their real intention.


    As Fang Xuan''s disciples, they must have something of Fang Xuan''s direct family. They want to know why Fang Xuan is so powerful.


    Ann Ran Ran attracted many old monsters, and even the great enemies of the Qin Dynasty promoted it. This is a dead end.


    The soldiers, princes and princes of the Qin Dynasty all changed color.


    "Hypocrisy, saying that it''s for Mr. Fang''s sake, is simply an excuse for you to spy on Mr. Fang''s inheritance!"


    "You are ashamed of being a saint of martial arts!"


    Some soldiers of the Qin Dynasty yelled and scolded when they opened their mouths.


    Their bodies trembled. They were angry that they were incompetent and could not help in this matter. In such a sad situation, Mr. Fang helped them fight the darkness for the people of the world. In the end, they ended up like this. The disciples didn''t even have freedom.


    Boom!


    A big man''s eyes saw that the terrorist force swept the world to turn the place where the abusive person was located into waste land.


    "This is my Daqin border. I will never die in Daqin. You are not qualified to show off here." Xia Changkong wiped out the power and had to fly involuntarily.


    In a moment.


    In the Qin Dynasty, a vast force rose, and the golden ripples swung open, like an invisible hand stirring the stars and heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of all the monks who watched here trembled.


    This is the national fortune of the Qin Dynasty!!


    Xia Chunqiu did not know when a small jade seal appeared in his hand, flashing golden brilliance, echoing the ripples in the sky.


    "This is the Qin Dynasty. Those who cross the border are robbed without permission!" Xia Chunqiu looked calm and looked directly at the figure of the king of fairies, the emperor of God and the respect of people.


    With a bang, a terrible force burst out where the Daqin palace was located.


    All the great men sank together.


    This is the awakening of emperor soldiers.


    However, none of them retreated. They all looked at Da Qin coldly, with cold and indifferent eyes.


    In the blur, the flying immortal god Dynasty and the Nandu God Dynasty have the same imperial soldier breath. The virtual shadows of the two imperial soldiers stand on the vast territory and press together towards the great Qin Dynasty. The imperial soldiers of the two sides are holding each other across the starry sky.


    "Take Fang Xuan''s disciples away."


    Xia Changkong''s voice transmission cat Bai, Yan Wu and other people who make friends with Fang Xuan.


    "Damn it." cat Bai scolded secretly, with unspeakable fatigue.


    The Qin Dynasty has been too busy for itself. In his opinion, there is hope only when you escape, and resistance must become a dead end. Xia Changkong is right. Only when you leave and escape can you have vitality, nor is it a dead end.


    Just like this, no one wants to leave. There is a breath that wants to be released, but it is released.


    "I''m sure you can take them away."


    Xia Changkong whispered.


    Then he sent a message to Xia Chunqiu, "Chunqiu, you also leave. Don''t stay here. Leave Daqin temporarily until the war is over."


    The princes of the Qin Dynasty silently protected Xia Chunqiu and were ready to fight to take the emperor away.


    Their hearts have a heart of death, but also sorrow, helplessness and anger


    Daqin is likely to be badly hit in this war. Even if he can survive, he will be attacked by the four divine dynasties and sects in the future. The end is doomed.


    "Today''s situation, we have thought of, rest assured, Daqin will not die, Daqin''s fire will continue."


    Xia Changkong made a sound again.


    King an mourned and the Qin Dynasty was gone. How much fire could the so-called fire start.


    "If we are defeated in this war, but there is fire left, our will will will spread all over the land again in the future. There will be a territory like Daqin to protect the world. One day, the flag of Daqin will be raised and continue to be brilliant and immortal." the sky is waiting for unyielding voice.


    "I can take an Enron ran away. I''m sorry, I can''t take other people away, and I can''t help you Daqin." cat Bai sighed.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Changkong whispered.


    "We must run quickly and be ready to deal with it at any time. We don''t have time." Xia Changkong made a sound. The sound was full of anxiety, and the big people around were ready to make a move.


    Among them, a large number of troops appeared in the distant land, and the monks were everywhere. Not only the big people wanted to fight, but also the people under them had to stand and watch the night. At this time, Daqin was also the weakest.


    "Good!"


    Everyone should be.


    From the beginning to the end, the people of Daqin did not put forward a word to hand over an Ranran.


    "Boom!!"


    The big man started. After a short quarrel, he casually found an excuse to take Ann Enron away.


    "Hum." Xia Changkong''s thin body swelled violently and turned into a three meter tall tall man with transparent symbol boxers on both hands.


    Human fist!


    The fist shakes out of heaven and earth, and everything is silent.


    The princes and soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty rushed to the distance, with great sadness and anger in their hearts, "eternal glory!!"


    The battle array condenses, the battle array comes out, and the bloody human shadow is all over the sky. The battle shadow representing the will of the Qin Dynasty kills back to the great enemy in the distance, and the war is triggered


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Yes, I faked the corpse. There will be another one tomorrow. Try to write this story in the past.

 Chapter 183

    In the Qin Dynasty, the earth was shaking.


    "Roar!!!" the sound of dragon singing through the stars shook the earth of Kyushu.


    Fang Xuan once got the land of the dragon vein of the dragon soul, and the lifelike Lucky Dragon suddenly opened his eyes.


    As powerful as the imperial soldiers, the spirit of the dragon soul of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill!"


    "Daqin!!"


    Daqin people rushed out of the Daqin border one by one. They have strong strength of luck. If they go out with the national fortune, they will be full of vitality.


    Ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people, one million people... One after another, without any formation to speak of. They fought under the leadership of the bloody shadow of the battle, and regarded this war as the last stop of this life.


    For glory!


    For the unyielding will of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the sleeping lion woke up, and another invincible martial Saint walked out of the palace. The long howling was enlightening.


    At the same moment.


    In the east of the territory of the Qin Dynasty, there was another martial saint, whose breath burst out and tore the starry sky.


    In the south, there is a demon force, the flame rises, and the divine fire stretches for thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, it is a saint Taoist demon, "if you invade the Qin Dynasty, you should be killed!"


    It was a dragon horse, with its hooves on the starry sky and its pupils falling like two big suns.


    "Hey."


    There was a deep sigh. In the west of the Qin Dynasty, an old man came out in a military uniform.


    "Old man!" the flying immortal roared in the territory.


    This old man was a heavenly Prince 2450 years ago. He once cut off many royal blood of the flying immortal Dynasty. Now, since the war, his birth immediately attracted another big man of the flying immortal Dynasty, who was going to be killed.


    "Ha ha, your father should be damned." the old man smiled lightly and slapped, breaking the stars with blood and stirring up the rules and order.


    His seemingly thin body seems to hide an ancient fierce beast in his body.


    "Five saints." the onlookers were shocked.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty has a thick and frightening heritage. Even if there are three saints guarding the other emperor Tongxian gate, it is a profound heritage. However, there are five saints in the Qin Dynasty, not including the saints who control the emperor''s soldiers. Such heritage is still the dying Qin Dynasty?!


    Now.


    Many monks finally had a little understanding of why the Qin Dynasty was afraid. Such a dynasty could not imagine the scene when it was brilliant.


    Intimidate the heavens and stars, and enlighten all ethnic groups!


    It must have been such a scene in the past.


    The great people who came here sneered that the sages of Daqin were secret in the eyes of others, but they were not. They knew a lot about the sages of Daqin. They were not surprised.


    "Disciple Fang Xuan, come with me."


    A huge old turtle appeared in the distant starry sky. Its body was large. I didn''t know how many thousands of miles, how many thousands of miles. The evil spirit was rolling, and it was like an ancient star moving when I got up.


    This is the old turtle who appeared in the White Horse Temple in the past and was hit hard by Fang Xuan across the endless starry sky.


    "Oh." faint cold laughter sounded.


    In the void, there are a pair of eyes the size of a lake hanging in the sky, like two bloody moons, which is a strange creature with only a head.


    His pupils burst into a dead light and went towards the Qin Dynasty, as if to wipe out everyone, not for Fang Xuan''s disciples, but for simple killing and abuse.


    "The great Qin Dynasty should have been annihilated tens of thousands of years ago, but it was reborn again because of an accident. There will be no accident today."


    Ning Yuxuan appeared and walked to himself with a star sabre.


    The enemies in all directions moved.


    The flying fairy God had a huge hand in the Dynasty and grabbed it towards the territory of Daqin.


    Hands block out the sky and the sun, making all the people in Daqin pale. This is to dig the land of Daqin, even people with the land, and cut off the foundation of Daqin.


    "You dare!" the strong guard close to the flying immortal Dynasty glared and wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Dong!!"


    A breaking sound of vastness to the extreme reverberated through the sky, with infinite spiritual power boiling and choppy waves.


    It''s the dragon vein behind the palace. It''s born!


    A huge dragon claw sticks out, and its scales are lifelike. Each piece is like a great lake. Its claws are sharp, and everything is broken wherever it goes.


    "Ah!!!" the old turtle screamed. He was caught by the dragon''s claw. The sky cracked and the hardest shell cracked.


    Boom


    The land in Daqin is like a sea, with a boundless dragon tail rolling up and rushing out of the sea.


    The dragon tail shook, and the big hand of Feixian who wanted to catch the land of Daqin was beaten back.


    Hum!


    There is a dull hum in the flying immortal Dynasty. The shooter is injured!


    Unimaginable power, this is the national dragon of the Qin Dynasty. Just one claw and one flick of the tail hurt two great people.


    There was no reason why Fang Xuan valued the dragon soul in the past, which can be seen.


    "The dragon soul of the Qin Dynasty." Ning Yuxuan''s pupils contracted.


    He was wary. He had expected the horror of the dragon soul of Daqin, but he found that he underestimated it.


    "We can''t let it recover with all our strength." all the people of the National People''s Congress burst out together, mixing the fate of heaven and earth, and running the power of changing the world.


    Wow


    There are orderly divine chains intertwined in Daqin, which is a sign of the recovery of the dragon soul.


    "The battle has begun. Our enemy is coming. Sacrifice with my body and strengthen me!"


    There was a low roar in the territory.


    The strong sacrificed their blood to stabilize the fortune of heaven and earth to suppress evil!


    "If the great Qin Dynasty is destroyed, will future generations still have a place to live!!"


    Su Lao, a family member of the Qin Dynasty, stood up with tears in his turbid eyes. His hands slapped his celestial cover, and a stream of blood rushed up to nine days.


    He sacrificed his blood for future generations and future generations.


    In the territory, there are scarlet blood lights and miserable blood fog.


    "Those who can catch up with the battlefield will catch up." there was a loud noise in the big cities in the territory, and the strong ones tore open the void and went to the battlefield.


    "Roar!!"


    The dragon soul wails, and the sound swings through the heaven and the nine realms. The heart trembles when you hear it.


    The four sides were frozen, and the shenchao and sectarian armies who were going to attack and kill Daqin in the distance.


    The forbidden area of the back mountain of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty burst open. A huge dragon head, who didn''t know tens of thousands of miles, sighed. It opened its eyes. There was no majesty of the dragon, no ancient wisdom, and some scarlet light.


    The dragon stood up and glanced at the enemies of the Qin Dynasty.


    Big people tremble.


    This is not that they can''t, but that the dragon is not something that can be compared with monks and saints. Even if the dragon is the emperor''s recovery, we should face it squarely.


    "Jinwu clan, simugu clan and ferocious clan." all the great figures of Feixian and Nandu dynasties spoke loudly.


    "Hum, we can do what we promise."


    A voice of indifference sounded in the void.


    "Town!"


    In the distance, three body breathing chains emerge, golden, gray and red, showing a triangle, disappearing into the void in Daqin.


    The dragon soul that was supposed to be born stopped.


    "Not good." the cat sighed, sure enough!


    How could the person who started this time not count the dragon soul? He has already prepared the means.


    "Follow me."


    Cat Bai told ANN to be safe. She was looking for an opportunity.


    Ann ran didn''t speak. They blinked like harmless children, staring at the figures of big people, as if they were looking at something curious.


    In the depths of their eyes, there was a surge of life. They didn''t speak, but they knew what to do.


    War!


    The runes are intertwined. The people of the Qin Dynasty are covered with blood. The enemies appear in all directions. The night watchman''s injuries are not good. There are successive wars. The injuries are getting worse and worse. The gauze is dyed red and the body is shaky.


    The flower is green and roars.


    "Go out, I''ll pay off what I owed you to Da Qin." he fought three with one enemy, bathed in blood, wanted to break through the encirclement with cat white, and wanted to help Xia Chunqiu out of the dead


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    "Want to go?"


    A big man with blue light came with a huge war hammer in his hand.


    Boom!


    The hammer fell, the void collapsed and the heaven and earth changed. This blow was extremely powerful and cut off Hua Zhengqing''s road.


    "Kill!!"


    Ten princes suddenly appeared and revealed their killing opportunities, "cut off the Xia spring and Autumn period and cut off the Qi luck of the Qin Dynasty."


    They thundered and rushed out of the cuff of a big man. The Qin Dynasty was caught off guard by the attack. Ten princes hit. Many soldiers of the Qin Dynasty died wherever they went, and two princes died from the territory of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The southern dipper Dynasty."


    The king of an roared, with the sound of bells and thunder, and his blood boiling all over, like the Yellow River hidden in his body.


    He killed ten princes. His hair danced like a crazy devil. He tore up an enemy princes for a short time. He was fierce and frightening.


    "King ANN, I can hit you once and hit you a second time!"


    It was the prince of the flying fairy God Dynasty. He shouted coldly. The war made him angry. Many princes of the flying fairy God Dynasty finally died and were killed by Fang Xuan.


    "Protect the emperor!"


    The sky over there roared at leisure. He was entangled with the enemy and knew that the enemy kept killing him.


    This battle is aimed at an Ranran and Xia Chunqiu.


    "You all deserve to die." Tiankui waited for the bloody battle among the enemies. His eyes were full of blood. He saw the Qin soldiers fall down and die in the war. He escaped the vigil, but died in such a despicable calculation.


    "Boom!!"


    Outside the sky, Xia Changkong and other sages of the martial arts of the Qin Dynasty fought with many big people without any reservation.


    In this war, the saints of the Qin Dynasty were in danger.


    There are still terrorists in the four sides, ignoring this world. They didn''t take action and seemed to be waiting for the opportunity.


    "The idea of the Qin Dynasty is sometimes admirable, but also disgusting." someone moved in the waiting existence, filled with purple light, and the symbol of order wrapped around him.


    "Daqin has existed for a long time, and it''s time to be lonely."


    Another big man joined in, with an indifferent opening and a particularly frightening breath.


    Xia Changkong and others were silent.


    They did not speak, but coldly shot. In such a situation, it is useless to say anything, only a war.


    Inscribe with your own blood and the enemy''s people.


    "Boom!"


    The sky darkened, and the battle outside the sky spread widely. There was a scarlet light shining. It was the blood of the great man.


    Tu Sinan and Xia Chunqiu retreated to the Daqin border pass.


    "Poof." Tianxiong coughed up blood and fell to the ground slowly.


    The prince of the Qin Dynasty who survived the vigil died. After the vigil, the powerful prince was so fragile in this war.


    "Heaven is waiting!" the officers and men of the Qin Dynasty mourned.


    Xia Chunqiu and his party successfully entered the pass at the cost of death because of Tianxiong waiting.


    "Continue to retreat." Xia Chunqiu said. His face was very cold, but his heart was surprisingly calm.


    "Go to the imperial capital."


    The strong men who came from the territory of the Qin Dynasty roared. They were fearless to kill outside the pass to buy time for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Boom


    The worst happened, and the great city at the border collapsed.


    The ancient city gate, which had resisted the Qin Dynasty for many years, fell. There were tears in the eyes of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Their hearts were desolate and angry.


    "Beiyuan divine Valley!" Heaven''s secret is waiting for angry eyes.


    Not only did the Nandu and Feixian dynasties send troops, but also another emperor, daotong, sent troops.


    As Xia Chunqiu ordered, we should continue to retreat. This is a bloody battle. It is extremely cruel. The blood dyed the earth red, and the broken arms and limbs are all revealed. In a short time, 100000 people died in the Qin Dynasty, and even more princes fell.


    It''s not just here, but there''s a lot of war at the border of Daqin.


    The war broke out and was extremely tragic.


    Among them, there are neutral forces who have insight. They secretly start to attack and want a share.


    Boom!!


    There is a sad sound of the avenue in heaven, and pieces of scarlet blood petals appear. This is a vision. The vision of the fall of a great man is the same as heaven and earth.


    Everyone in the Qin Dynasty felt that no matter the soldiers at home or abroad, everyone still had tears in their eyes.


    A guardian saint of Daqin fell.


    The sound of heaven is vast, and the wind becomes solemn. It is like a battle song of saints and a soul song. Saints exist and die. It rains and heaven and earth cry.


    "I just wish I could not protect Daqin again." it was the voice of the old man who killed the royal family members directly under the Feixian God Dynasty.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise outside the sky. The grand atmosphere of destruction swept through nine days and ten places, and endless blood light rain fell.


    Lao Wang Hou died at the end of his life and blew himself up.


    When his life was coming to the end, he was still using his last strength to help Daqin. The price was that there was nothing left after his death. Nothing could be buried and return to heaven and earth. If the emperor of Daqin wanted to worship, he could only erect a monument, an empty tomb.


    "Ah!!" the people of Daqin cried and fought.


    "The way of heaven is unfair. Why do you treat me like this?"


    People in Daqin cried and shouted, and their hearts were filled with sad tears.


    "Old prince!" all the kings and princes of the Qin Dynasty roared with tears.


    A martial saint is famous everywhere for thousands of years. Just because he is a saint of the Qin Dynasty, he finally lost his bones.


    Everyone cried for him. However, Lao Wang Hou had no regrets. He only sighed deeply. As he said, he only wished he could no longer protect Daqin.


    Lao Wang Hou was just a little mortal and had no power in the past years, but he grew up step by step because of the protection of Daqin. He fought for Daqin all his life, didn''t even have Taoist companions, and didn''t have any children. He spent his life repaying Daqin and paid too much.


    The Qin Dynasty asked him to leave more than once to leave his blood. However, he did not. For thousands of years, he had been guarding the Qin Dynasty and had no idea of abandoning the Qin Dynasty and leaving.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The enemy is roaring, but the Qin Dynasty is mourning.


    The sound of killing, roaring and sneering spread throughout the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, and the war continued.


    "The city pass here has been broken, and other city passes will be broken. The Qin Dynasty is over." the flying immortal general laughed.


    On the other side, the Duke of the southern dipper Dynasty raised his hand and killed a general of the great Qin Dynasty in the human divine realm with immortal blood on his hand.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of Daqin people were red.


    "Daqin will not be destroyed!!"


    There was a low roar in the distance. It was a white haired old man. There were many strong men behind him. It seemed that he was a family, wearing unified clothes and cold breath. "Xiling Fenggu Ye family came to help!"


    "You all deserve to die. Bullying and insulting Daqin deserve to die. Cangshan Wang''s family leads his disciples to protect Daqin''s good fortune for thousands of years."


    Another roar came. It was a prince. His strength was terrible to the extreme. He was not inferior to king an and led three thousand iron cavalry into the battlefield.


    The people who came to help were those who once lived in Daqin. After they became strong, they went out and established their own homes and forces. Today they come to repay their kindness.


    This moment.


    In the distance, the strong came from heaven and earth, and the breath shook the sky. Each leader''s cultivation was no lower than that of the princes, and he also had a prominent reputation.


    They were either the people who had been sheltered by Daqin or the allies of Daqin.


    Now Daqin was besieged by the enemy, and they came one after another after learning about it. After seeing the situation of Daqin, everyone was angry and wanted to split.


    "When the Lord of cave Tianfu comes, you dare to deceive me, Daqin. You deserve to die."


    "The arm Cang bear family came to repay their kindness. Those who committed the great Qin Dynasty will be killed!"


    "Don''t deceive Daqin. The barren wood city is here to kill the enemy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who had been sheltered by the Qin Dynasty roared in. They either became celebrities or had their own ethnic groups and forces. Now they all came to repay their kindness.


    This is one of the reasons why the emperor of the Qin Dynasty feared the unification of all parties.


    Many people came. They came the first time when they learned of the great Qin disaster. They didn''t care who the enemy was and what the consequences would be.


    "Chop!!"


    "Flying fairy God, damn it."


    "The princes of the southern dipper Dynasty came to fight with me, and I killed thousands of others alone!!"


    The roar was deafening, especially when I saw the collapse of Daqin Chengguan.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty red eyes. Different from the previous anger, it was moving and crying.


    Even if the city pass was broken, they didn''t cry. Now they see one by one to help. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are in tears.


    "My way is not lonely."


    "Kill!!"


    Not only here, there are rescuers at the border of the major battles of the Qin Dynasty. Their momentum is like a rainbow, which makes the strong Taoists who invade the Qin Dynasty sink in their hearts.


    "Really when the Qin Dynasty is alone and without backup!" the people who come back are crazy. Although they are not from the Qin Dynasty, they have the same blood and sincerity.


    The originally precarious city gate was guarded.


    More and more people came to help.


    In the end, there are people all over the mountains, the sky and the earth. They use the weak to use the strong, and use their own actions to represent their determination.


    Boom!!


    King an was hurt. He had too many enemies. The princes of the flying immortal Dynasty wanted to pursue the victory, but they were stopped on the way.


    "Xie Tanghe, your ice Valley has nothing to do with Daqin. Will you step in?!" the prince of Feixian Dynasty looked ugly when he saw the interceptor.


    It was a mighty figure with blond hair, like a crazy humanoid lion.


    "I have nothing to do with Daqin, but I respect Mr. Fang''s righteousness."


    He said that he had a big knife in his hand and was extremely overbearing. "Your so-called statement is just an excuse. It is right and wrong. The world knows that I am an idiot."


    Boom!


    In the distance, there is a huge fierce shadow of birds, spreading their wings and swaying for 30000 miles.


    "Mr. Fang saved the broken wasteland. Because of him, our ethnic group survived the vigil. You shouldn''t be so mean."


    The bird opened its mouth, grabbed it with its claws, tore open the void and tore a Nandu God into pieces.


    "Bullshit!!"


    Daqin''s hostile orthodoxy looked gloomy.


    They won''t admit it.


    At the same time, they were depressed and looked at all directions. The last thing they wanted to see appeared.


    Fang Xuan stepped into the darkness and broke the darkness. Just like the young Xuangu emperor in the past, he entered the darkness and guarded the broken wasteland at the cost of death. Qingxuan ancient sect lost Qingxuan ancient emperor in its heyday, and they didn''t fall. Why? For righteousness and justice are on their side.


    "Qingxuan ancient clan came to help!"


    Boom!!


    A terrible roar sounded, and a big man appeared and directly hit Ning Yuxuan.


    His eyes were as bright as the blue sun. He was holding a big gun and the gun roared like a real dragon.


    Not only him, but there was a void door in the heaven and earth below. Hundreds of people poured out of it and killed all the curfews. "Mr. Fang is very kind at night. No one can insult him!"


    "The Jin family came to help Mr. Fang Xuan."


    "The empress palace came here to kill those who desecrated Mr. Fang''s name."


    "Xiling holy land is here. Who dares to humiliate Mr. Fang and kill him without amnesty!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Tong and Tao Tong have intervened!!


    One void gate appeared, and Emperor Tong''s disciples rushed out. Some of them were still wounded, which was left by the night watch. Now they come to help, not for anyone else, but to kill all the people who bullied Fang Xuan''s disciples.


    "Xiling Holy Land!!" the faces of Jinwu people changed dramatically.


    Even the holy land of the west spirit, which has always been the leader of the neutral emperor, has come?!


    Jiang Yinyue and yao ji appeared directly, and they led the orthodox disciples to come.


    Boom, boom


    Five princes of the Feixian and Nandu dynasties were killed and fell at the border of the great Qin Dynasty.


    The two women''s faces were cold, and their breath was terrible and strong, which made the enemies of the Qin Dynasty tremble.


    "Fang Xuan is my husband, and the oppressor is the enemy of my Xiling Holy Land (female emperor''s Palace). They will never die." the two women stepped out, and the voice of indifference sounded at the same time after killing people.


    "Kill kill!!"


    Jinduo''s fat body appeared, crushed a group of people with heavy treasure, and laughed.


    "Mr. Fang cooperates with my Jin family and is the highest guest of honor of my Jin family. Although he is gone, his fate with my Jin family is still there, and no one can stop him."


    "Onlookers, my Jin family is willing to throw money. Whoever kills and humiliates Mr. Fang''s name and kills a person in the divine realm, our Jin family comes out..." Jin duo roared and priced the enemy''s head according to the money, which perfectly explains what money is.


    On the spot, the monks hired by the enemy of the Qin Dynasty turned against the enemy and stabbed the enemy in the back.


    The situation in the four directions of the great Qin Dynasty was reversed when these emperors and Taoists joined.


    "Kill!!"


    "The counter offensive has begun. Follow me and kill the Feixian God Dynasty, the Nandou God Dynasty and the Jinwu family..."


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty roared freely, vented their anger and crushed the enemy into meat sauce.


    The enemies of the Qin Dynasty looked ugly, cold and trembling.


    The most reluctant situation happened. They failed to break the Qin Dynasty at the first time, which led to such a situation. At the same time, some people raised their retreat. They were not emperor unification and could not stand the killing under the great righteousness. It was likely that the sect would be destroyed with the general trend in the back.


    "The righteousness of the night watch should not be humiliated." an old man roared like a lion and knew it in the air.


    He spoke the voice of all those who came to help Fang Xuan''s disciples.


    If this righteousness is insulted casually, then who dares to be righteous after the night watch in the broken wasteland? The enemies of the Qin Dynasty have lost in the righteousness after all.


    In the sky above and beyond, martial arts saints appeared with a strong breath.


    They stood in the four directions, ignoring the big people who were domineering to take Fang Xuan''s disciples away.


    "Leave, you''ve gone too far."


    "I don''t come for Daqin. I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment with Daqin, but those who don''t have gratitude and resentment with Daqin go back and kill two birds with one stone. It''s a big calculation."


    "Mr. Fang kept vigil to save the world. You have exceeded the bottom line to take away his disciples."


    "You shouldn''t intimidate Mr. Fang''s disciples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many martial arts saints who come to help. In the blink of an eye, there are ten people, but this is not all. There are martial arts saints in the void.


    Without exception, they all came to help Fang Xuan


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    "There are so many people."


    The fat waiter muttered. He smiled and looked at steward Zhang, "shall we join in?"


    Steward Zhang didn''t speak. His old eyes glanced at the waiter.


    "Forget it." the fat waiter shrugged. He knew what Zhang Guanshi meant. The Hospitality Inn always focuses on not causing trouble. They are a group of hermits who will not manage the secular world. Unless they have something to do with themselves, there is no need to do it. For example, Hua Zhengqing did it this time. He himself has cause and effect with Daqin.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky outside, Xia Changkong and Lao Jinwu fought each other and forced each other back.


    Old Jinwu didn''t do it again. He looked coldly at the four sides. Big people appeared one by one. These people came for Fang Xuan and wanted to stop them from stabbing each other''s Xuan disciples.


    There is discontent in their hearts. They have their own ghosts. It seems that they have a large number, which is far more than several times that of the saints of the Qin Dynasty. They are very united against the Qin Dynasty, but when they want to catch an Enron, someone will stop them every time.


    This makes them unable to